CELEX ID: 22014A0830(02)

--- ENGLISH ---

Document:
30.8.2014
EN
Official Journal of the European Union
L 261/4
ASSOCIATION AGREEMENT
between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part
PREAMBLE
THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,
THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,
THE CZECH REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,
THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,
IRELAND,
THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,
THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA,
THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,
THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,
THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,
HUNGARY,
THE REPUBLIC OF MALTA,
THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,
THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,
THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
ROMANIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,
THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,
THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
Contracting Parties to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Member States’,
THE EUROPEAN UNION, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Union’ or ‘the EU’ and
THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Euratom’
of the one part, and
GEORGIA,
of the other part,
hereafter jointly referred to as ‘the Parties’,
CONSIDERING the strong links and common values of the Parties, established in the past through the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, and being developed within the framework of the Eastern Partnership as a specific dimension of the European Neighbourhood Policy and recognising the common desire of the Parties to further develop, strengthen and extend their relations in an ambitious and innovative way;
ACKNOWLEDGING the European aspirations and European choice of Georgia;
RECOGNISING that the common values on which the EU is built –democracy, respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms, and the rule of law – lie also at the heart of political association and economic integration as envisaged in this Agreement;
RECOGNISING that Georgia, an Eastern European country, is committed to implementing and promoting these values;
RECOGNISING that Georgia shares historical links and common values with the Member States;
TAKING INTO ACCOUNT that this Agreement shall not prejudice and leaves open the way for future progressive developments in EU-Georgia relations;
COMMITTED to further strengthening respect for fundamental freedoms, human rights, including the rights of persons belonging to minorities, democratic principles, the rule of law, and good governance, based on common values of the Parties;
UNDERSTANDING that internal reforms towards strengthening democracy and market economy will facilitate participation of Georgia in EU policies, programmes and agencies. This process and sustainable conflict settlement will mutually reinforce each other and will contribute to build confidence between communities divided by conflict;
WILLING to contribute to the political, socio-economic and institutional development of Georgia through wide-ranging cooperation in a broad spectrum of areas of common interest, such as the development of civil society, good governance, including in the field of taxation, trade integration and enhanced economic cooperation, institution building, public administration and civil service reform and fight against corruption, the reduction of poverty and cooperation in the field of freedom, security and justice necessary to effectively implement this Agreement and noting the EU's readiness to support relevant reforms in Georgia;
COMMITTED to all the principles and provisions of the Charter of the United Nations, the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), in particular of the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, the concluding documents of the Madrid, Istanbul and Vienna Conferences of 1991 and 1992 respectively, and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990, as well as the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950.
RECALLING their will to promote international peace and security as well as engaging in effective multilateralism and the peaceful settlement of disputes, in particular by cooperating to that end within the framework of the United Nations (UN) and the OSCE;
COMMITTED to international obligations to fighting against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their means of delivery and to cooperating on disarmament;
RECOGNISING the added value of the active participation of the Parties in various regional cooperation formats;
DESIROUS to further develop regular political dialogue on bilateral and international issues of mutual interest, including regional aspects, taking into account the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CFSP) of the European Union, including the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP);
FULLY RESPECTING the principles of independence, sovereignty, territorial integrity and the inviolability of the internationally recognised borders under international law, the Charter of the United Nations, the Final Act of the Helsinki Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and relevant United Nations Security Council resolutions;
RECOGNISING the importance of the commitment of Georgia to reconciliation and its efforts to restore its territorial integrity and full and effective control over Georgian regions of Abkhazia and the Tskhnivali region/South Ossetia in pursuit of a peaceful and lasting conflict resolution based on principles of international law, and of the EU's commitment to support a peaceful and lasting resolution of the conflict;
RECOGNISING in this context the importance of pursuing the implementation of the Six-Point Agreement of 12 August 2008 and its subsequent implementing measures, of meaningful international presence for maintaining peace and security on the ground, of pursuing mutually supportive non-recognition and engagement policies, of supporting the Geneva International Discussions and of safe and dignified return of all internally displaced persons and refugees in line with principles of international law;
COMMITTED to provide the benefits of closer political association and economic integration of Georgia with the EU to all citizens of Georgia including the communities divided by conflict;
COMMITTED to combating organised crime and illicit trafficking and to further strengthening cooperation in the fight against terrorism;
COMMITTED to deepening their dialogue and cooperation on mobility, migration, asylum and border management taking also into account the EU-Georgia Mobility Partnership, with a comprehensive approach paying attention to legal migration, including circular migration, and to cooperation aimed at tackling illegal migration, trafficking in human beings and efficient implementation of the readmission agreement;
RECOGNISING the importance of introducing a visa free travel regime for the citizens of Georgia in due course, provided that conditions for well-managed and secure mobility are in place including the effective implementation of visa facilitation and readmission agreements;
COMMITTED to the principles of free market economy and the readiness of the EU to contribute to the economic reforms in Georgia, including in the framework of the European Neighbourhood Policy and the Eastern Partnership;
COMMITTED to achieve economic integration in particular through a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area (DCFTA), as an integral part of this Agreement including regulatory approximation and in compliance with the rights and obligations arising out of the membership of the Parties in the World Trade Organisation (WTO);
BELIEVING that this Agreement will create a new climate for economic relations between the Parties and above all for the development of trade and investment, and will stimulate competition, which are factors crucial to economic restructuring and modernisation;
COMMITTED to respecting the principles of sustainable development, to protecting the environment and mitigating climate change, to continuous improvement of environmental governance and meeting environmental needs, including cross-border cooperation and implementation of multilateral international agreements;
COMMITTED to enhancing the security of energy supply, including the development of the Southern Corridor by, inter alia, promoting the development of appropriate projects in Georgia facilitating the development of relevant infrastructure, including for transit through Georgia, increasing market integration and gradual regulatory approximation towards key elements of the EU acquis, and promoting energy efficiency and the use of renewable energy sources;
ACKNOWLEDGING the need for enhanced energy cooperation, and the commitment of the Parties to implement the Energy Charter Treaty;
WILLING to improve the level of public health safety and protection of human health as an essential element for sustainable development and economic growth;
COMMITTED to enhancing people-to-people contacts, including through cooperation and exchanges in the fields of science and technology, business, youth, education and culture;
COMMITTED to promoting cross-border and inter-regional cooperation by both sides in the spirit of good neighbourly relations;
RECOGNISING the commitment of Georgia to progressively approximating its legislation in the relevant sectors with that of the EU, in accordance with this Agreement and to implementing it effectively;
RECOGNISING the commitment of Georgia to developing its administrative and institutional infrastructure to the extent necessary to enforce this Agreement;
TAKING ACCOUNT of the willingness of the EU to provide support for the implementation of reforms, and to use all available instruments of cooperation and technical, financial and economic assistance in this endeavour;
CONFIRMING that the provisions of this Agreement that fall within the scope of Title V of Part Three of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union bind the United Kingdom and Ireland as separate Contracting Parties, and not as part of the EU, unless the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland have jointly notified Georgia that the United Kingdom or Ireland is bound as part of the EU in accordance with Protocol No 21 on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland in respect of the Area of Freedom, Security and Justice, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union. If the United Kingdom and/or Ireland ceases to be bound as part of the EU in accordance with Article 4a of that Protocol, the EU together with the United Kingdom and/or Ireland shall immediately inform Georgia of any change in their position in which case they shall remain bound by the provisions of this Agreement in their own right. The same applies to Denmark, in accordance with the Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to those Treaties.
HAVE DECIDED TO CONCLUDE THIS AGREEMENT:
Article 1
Objectives
1.   An association is hereby established between the Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.
2.   The aims of this association are:
(a)
to promote political association and economic integration between the Parties based on common values and close links, including by increasing Georgia's participation in EU policies, programmes and agencies;
(b)
to provide a strengthened framework for enhanced political dialogue on all areas of mutual interest, allowing the development of close political relations between the Parties;
(c)
to contribute to the strengthening of democracy and to political, economic and institutional stability in Georgia;
(d)
to promote, preserve and strengthen peace and stability regionally and internationally, based on the principles of the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, including through joining efforts to eliminate sources of tension, enhance border security, and to promote cross-border cooperation and good neighbourly relations;
(e)
to promote cooperation aimed at peaceful conflict resolution;
(f)
to enhance cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice with the aim of reinforcing the rule of law and the respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms;
(g)
to support the efforts of Georgia to develop its economic potential through international cooperation, including through the approximation of its legislation to that of the EU;
(h)
to achieve Georgia's gradual economic integration into the EU Internal Market, as stipulated in this Agreement, in particular through establishing a Deep and Comprehensive Free Trade Area which will provide for far-reaching market access on the basis of sustained and comprehensive regulatory approximation in compliance with the rights and obligations arising from its WTO membership;
(i)
to establish conditions for an increasingly close cooperation in other areas of mutual interest.
TITLE I
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
Article 2
General Principles
1.   Respect for the democratic principles, human rights and fundamental freedoms, as proclaimed in the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights of 1948 and as defined in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and the Charter of Paris for a New Europe of 1990 shall form the basis of the domestic and external policies of the Parties and constitutes an essential element of this Agreement. Countering the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction, related materials and their means of delivery also constitute essential elements of this Agreement.
2.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to the principles of a free market economy, sustainable development and effective multilateralism.
3.   The Parties reaffirm their respect for the principles of the rule of law and good governance, as well as their international obligations, in particular under the UN, the Council of Europe and the OSCE. In particular, they agree to promoting respect for the principles of sovereignty and territorial integrity, inviolability of borders and independence.
4.   The Parties commit themselves to the rule of law, good governance, the fight against corruption, the fight against the various forms of transnational organised crime and terrorism, the promotion of sustainable development, effective multilateralism and the fight against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction and their delivery systems. This commitment constitutes a key factor in the development of the relations and cooperation between the Parties and contributes to regional peace and stability.
TITLE II
POLITICAL DIALOGUE AND REFORM, COOPERATION IN THE FIELD OF FOREIGN AND SECURITY POLICY
Article 3
Aims of political dialogue
1.   Political dialogue on all areas of mutual interest, including foreign and security matters as well as domestic reform, shall be further developed and strengthened between the Parties. This will increase the effectiveness of political cooperation and promote convergence on foreign and security matters, strengthening relations in an ambitious and innovative way.
2.   The aims of political dialogue shall be:
(a)
to deepen political association and increase political and security policy convergence and effectiveness;
(b)
to promote the principles of territorial integrity, inviolability of internationally recognised borders, sovereignty and independence, as enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe;
(c)
to promote peaceful conflict resolution;
(d)
to promote international stability and security based on effective multilateralism;
(e)
to strengthen cooperation and dialogue between the Parties on international security and crisis management, in particular in order to address global and regional challenges and key threats;
(f)
to strengthen the cooperation in the fight against the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their delivery systems including the conversion to alternative employment of scientists formerly employed in WMD programmes;
(g)
to foster result-oriented and practical cooperation between the Parties for achieving peace, security and stability on the European continent;
(h)
to strengthen respect for democratic principles, the rule of law and good governance, human rights and fundamental freedoms, including media freedom and the rights of persons belonging to minorities, and to contribute to consolidating domestic political reforms;
(i)
to develop dialogue and to deepen the cooperation of the Parties in the field of security and defence;
(j)
to work to further promote regional cooperation in various formats;
(k)
to provide all benefits of closer political association between the EU and Georgia, including increased security policy convergence to all citizens of Georgia within its internationally recognised borders.
Article 4
Domestic reform
The Parties shall cooperate on developing, consolidating and increasing the stability and effectiveness of democratic institutions and the rule of law; on ensuring respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms; on making further progress on judicial and legal reform, so that the independence of the judiciary is guaranteed, strengthening its administrative capacity and guaranteeing impartiality and effectiveness of law enforcement bodies; on further pursuing the public administration reform and on building an accountable, efficient, effective, transparent and professional civil service; and on continuing effective fight against corruption, particularly in view of enhancing international cooperation on combating corruption, and ensuring effective implementation of relevant international legal instruments, such as the United Nations Convention Against Corruption of 2003.
Article 5
Foreign and security policy
1.   The Parties shall intensify their dialogue and cooperation and promote gradual convergence in the area of foreign and security policy, including the common security and defence policy, and shall address in particular issues of conflict prevention, peaceful conflict resolution and crisis management, regional stability, disarmament, non-proliferation, arms control and export control. Cooperation shall be based on common values and mutual interests, and shall aim at increasing policy convergence and effectiveness, making use of bilateral, international and regional fora.
2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the principles of territorial integrity, inviolability of internationally recognised borders, sovereignty and independence, as established in the Charter of the United Nations and the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe, and their commitment to promote these principles in their bilateral and multilateral relations. The Parties also underline their full support for the principle of host nation consent on stationing foreign armed forces on their territories. They agree that the stationing of foreign armed forces on their territory should take place with the explicit consent of the host state, in accordance with international law.
Article 6
Serious crimes of international concern
1.   The Parties reaffirm that the most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole must not go unpunished and that impunity for such crimes must be avoided by taking measures at national and international level including the International Criminal Court.
2.   The Parties consider that the establishment and effective functioning of the International Criminal Court constitutes an important development for international peace and justice. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to continue to cooperate with the International Criminal Court by implementing the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court and its related instruments, giving due regard to preserving its integrity.
Article 7
Conflict prevention and crisis management
The Parties shall enhance practical cooperation in conflict prevention and crisis management, in particular with a view to possible participation of Georgia in EU-led civilian and military crisis management operations as well as relevant exercises and training, on a case-by-case basis and following possible invitation by the EU.
Article 8
Regional stability
1.   The Parties shall intensify their joint efforts to promote stability, security and democratic development in the region, as well as to work to further promote regional cooperation in various formats and, in particular, shall work towards peaceful settlement of the unresolved conflicts in the region.
2.   These efforts shall follow commonly shared principles of maintaining international peace and security as established by the Charter of the United Nations, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and other relevant multilateral documents. The Parties shall also make full use of the multilateral framework of the Eastern Partnership that provides for cooperation activities and open and free dialogue, fostering links among partners countries themselves.
Article 9
Peaceful conflict resolution
1.   The Parties reiterate their commitment to peaceful conflict resolution in full respect of the sovereignty and territorial integrity of Georgia within its internationally recognised borders as well as to facilitating jointly post-conflict rehabilitation and reconciliation efforts. Pending sustainable solution to conflict and without prejudice to the existing formats for addressing conflict-related issues, peaceful conflict resolution will constitute one of the central subjects on the agenda of political dialogue between the Parties, as well as in the dialogue with other relevant international actors.
2.   The Parties recognise the importance of the commitment of Georgia to reconciliation and its efforts to restore its territorial integrity in pursuit of a peaceful and lasting conflict resolution, of pursuing the full implementation of the Six-Point Agreement of 12 August 2008 and its subsequent implementing measures, of pursuing mutually supportive non-recognition and engagement policies, of supporting the Geneva International Discussions and of safe and dignified return of all internally displaced persons and refugees to their habitual places of residence in line with principles of international law; and of a meaningful international field involvement, including, as appropriate, that of the EU.
3.   The Parties shall coordinate, also with other relevant international organisations, their efforts to contribute to peaceful conflict resolution in Georgia, including in relation to humanitarian issues.
4.   All these efforts shall follow commonly shared principles of maintaining international peace and security as established by the Charter of the United Nations, the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 of the Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe and other relevant multilateral documents.
Article 10
Weapons of mass destruction
1.   The Parties consider that the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and their means of delivery, both to state and non-state actors, represents one of the most serious threats to international peace and stability. The Parties therefore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery through full compliance with, and national implementation of, their existing obligations under international disarmament and non-proliferation treaties and agreements, and other relevant international obligations. The Parties agree that this provision constitutes an essential element of this Agreement.
2.   The Parties furthermore agree to cooperate and to contribute to countering the proliferation of WMD and their means of delivery by:
(a)
taking steps to sign, ratify, or accede to, as appropriate, and fully implement, all other relevant international instruments; and
(b)
establishing an effective system of national export controls, controlling the export as well as transit of WMD-related goods, including a WMD end-use control on dual-use technologies, and containing effective sanctions for breaches of export controls.
3.   The Parties agree to address these issues in their political dialogue.
Article 11
Small arms and light weapons and conventional arms exports control
1.   The Parties recognise that the illicit manufacture, transfer and circulation of small arms and light weapons (SALW), including their ammunition, and their excessive accumulation, poor management, inadequately secured stockpiles and uncontrolled spread continue to pose a serious threat to peace and international security.
2.   The Parties agree to observe and fully implement their respective obligations to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, under existing international agreements and UN Security Council resolutions, as well as their commitments within the framework of other international instruments applicable in this area, such as the United Nations Programme of Action to prevent, combat and eradicate the illicit trade in SALW in all its aspects.
3.   The Parties shall undertake to cooperate and to ensure coordination, complementarity and synergy in their efforts to deal with the illicit trade in SALW, including their ammunition, and the destruction of excessive stockpiles, at global, regional, sub-regional and national levels.
4.   Furthermore, the Parties agree to continue to cooperate in the area of conventional arms export control, in the light of the Council Common Position 2008/944/CFSP of 8 December 2008 defining common rules governing control of exports of military technology and equipment.
5.   The Parties agree to address these issues in their political dialogue.
Article 12
Fight against terrorism
1.   The Parties reaffirm the importance of the fight against and the prevention of terrorism and agree to work together at bilateral, regional and international level to prevent and combat terrorism in all its forms and manifestations.
2.   The Parties agree that the fight against terrorism must be conducted with full respect for the rule of law and in full conformity with international law including international human rights law, international refugee law and international humanitarian law, the principles of the Charter of the United Nations, and all relevant international counter-terrorism related instruments.
3.   The Parties stress the importance of the universal ratification and full implementation of all UN counter-terrorism related conventions and protocols. The Parties agree to continue to promote dialogue on the draft Comprehensive Convention on International Terrorism and to cooperate in the implementation of the United Nations Global Counter-Terrorism Strategy, as well as all relevant UN Security Council resolutions and Council of Europe conventions. The Parties also agree to cooperate to promote international consensus on the prevention of and fight against terrorism.
TITLE III
FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE
Article 13
Rule of law and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms
1.   In their cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice the Parties shall attach particular importance to further promoting the rule of law, including the independence of the judiciary, access to justice, and the right to a fair trial.
2.   The Parties will cooperate fully on the effective functioning of institutions in the areas of law enforcement and the administration of justice.
3.   Respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms will guide all cooperation on freedom, security and justice.
Article 14
Protection of personal data
The Parties agree to cooperate in order to ensure a high level of protection of personal data in accordance with the EU, Council of Europe and international legal instruments and standards referred to in Annex I to this Agreement.
Article 15
Cooperation on migration, asylum and border management
1.   The Parties reaffirm the importance of a joint management of migration flows between their territories and shall establish a comprehensive dialogue on all migration-related issues, including legal migration, international protection and the fight against illegal migration, smuggling and trafficking in human beings.
2.   Cooperation will be based on specific needs assessments conducted in mutual consultation between the Parties and be implemented in accordance with their relevant legislation in force. It will, in particular, focus on:
(a)
the root causes and the consequences of migration;
(b)
the development and implementation of national legislation and practices as regards international protection, with a view to satisfying the provisions of the Geneva Convention relating to the Status of Refugees of 1951 and of the Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees of 1967 and of other relevant international instruments, such as the European Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of 1950, and to ensuring the respect of the principle of ‘non-refoulement’;
(c)
the admission rules and rights and status of persons admitted, fair treatment and integration of lawfully residing non-nationals education and training and measures against racism and xenophobia;
(d)
the enhancement of an effective and preventive policy against illegal migration, smuggling of migrants and trafficking in human beings including the issue of how to combat networks of smugglers and traffickers and how to protect the victims of such trafficking;
(e)
the implementation of the Working Arrangement on the establishment of operational cooperation between the European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (FRONTEX) and the Ministry of Internal Affairs (MIA) of Georgia, signed on 4 December 2008;
(f)
in the areas of document security and border management, issues such as organisation, training, best practices and other operational measures.
3.   Cooperation may also facilitate circular migration for the benefit of development.
Article 16
Movement of persons and readmission
1.   The Parties will ensure the full implementation of:
(a)
the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the readmission of persons residing without authorisation, which entered into force on 1 March 2011; and
(b)
the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the facilitation of the issuance of visas, which entered into force on 1 March 2011.
2.   The Parties shall continue to endeavour to enhance mobility of citizens and shall take gradual steps towards the shared objective of a visa-free regime in due course, provided that the conditions for well-managed and secure mobility set out in the two-phase Action Plan on Visa Liberalisation are in place.
Article 17
The fight against organised crime and corruption
1.   The Parties shall cooperate on combating and preventing criminal and illegal activities, in particular transnational activities, organised or otherwise, such as:
(a)
smuggling and trafficking in human beings as well as small arms and illicit drugs;
(b)
smuggling and trafficking in goods;
(c)
illegal economic and financial activities such as counterfeiting, fiscal fraud and public procurement fraud;
(d)
embezzlement in projects funded by international donors;
(e)
active and passive corruption, both in the private and public sector;
(f)
forging documents, submitting false statements; and
(g)
cybercrime.
2.   The Parties shall enhance bilateral, regional and international cooperation among law enforcement bodies including developing cooperation between Europol and the relevant authorities of Georgia. The Parties are committed to implementing effectively the relevant international standards, and in particular those enshrined in the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organised Crime (UNTOC) of 2000 and the three Protocols thereto and in the United Nations Convention against Corruption of 2003.
Article 18
Illicit drugs
1.   Within their respective powers and competencies, the Parties shall cooperate to ensure a balanced and integrated approach towards drug issues. Drug policies and actions shall be aimed at reinforcing structures for preventing and combating illicit drugs, reducing the supply of, trafficking in and the demand for illicit drugs, addressing the health and social consequences of drug abuse with a view to reducing harm as well as at a more effective prevention of diversion of chemical precursors used for the illicit manufacture of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances.
2.   The Parties shall agree on the necessary methods of cooperation to attain these objectives. Actions shall be based on commonly agreed principles along the lines of the relevant international conventions, and the EU Drug Strategy (2013-20), the Political Declaration on the guiding principles of drug demand reduction, approved by the Twentieth United Nations General Assembly Special Session on Drugs in June 1998.
Article 19
Money laundering and terrorism financing
1.   The Parties shall cooperate in order to prevent the use of their financial and relevant non-financial systems to launder the proceeds of criminal activities in general and drug offences in particular, as well as for the purpose of terrorism financing.
This cooperation extends to the recovery of assets or funds derived from the proceeds of crime.
2.   Cooperation in this area shall allow exchanges of relevant information within the framework of respective legislation and the adoption of appropriate standards to prevent and combat money laundering and financing of terrorism equivalent to those adopted by relevant international bodies active in this area, such as the Financial Action Task Force on Money Laundering (FATF).
Article 20
Cooperation in the fight against terrorism
1.   In full accordance with the principles underlying the fight against terrorism as set out in Article 12 of this Agreement, the Parties reaffirm the importance of a law enforcement and judicial approach to the fight against terrorism and agree to cooperate in the prevention and suppression of terrorism in particular by:
(a)
ensuring the criminalisation of terrorist offences, in line with the definition contained in the Council Framework Decision 2008/919/JHA of 28 November 2008 amending Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA on combatting terrorism;
(b)
exchanging information on terrorist groups and individuals and their support networks, in accordance with international and national law, in particular as regards data protection and the protection of privacy;
(c)
exchanging experience in the prevention and suppression of terrorism, means and methods and their technical aspects, as well as on training, in accordance with applicable law;
(d)
sharing information on best practices in addressing and countering radicalisation and recruitment, and on promoting rehabilitation;
(e)
exchanging views and experience concerning cross-border movement and travel of terrorist suspects as well as concerning terrorist threats;
(f)
sharing best practices as regards the protection of human rights in the fight against terrorism, in particular in relation to criminal justice proceedings;
(g)
taking measures against the threat of chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear terrorism and undertaking the measures necessary to prevent the acquisition, transfer and use for terrorist purposes of chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear materials as well as to prevent illegal acts against high risk chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear facilities.
2.   Cooperation shall be based on relevant available assessments, such as those of the relevant bodies of the UN and the Council of Europe and conducted in mutual consultation between the Parties.
Article 21
Legal cooperation
1.   The Parties agree to develop judicial cooperation in civil and commercial matters as regards the negotiation, ratification and implementation of multilateral conventions on civil judicial cooperation and, in particular, the conventions of the Hague Conference on Private International Law in the field of international legal cooperation and litigation as well as the protection of children.
2.   As regards judicial cooperation in criminal matters, the Parties will seek to enhance cooperation on mutual legal assistance on the basis of relevant multilateral agreements. This would include, where appropriate, accession to, and implementation of, the relevant international instruments of the UN and the Council of Europe and closer cooperation with Eurojust.
TITLE IV
TRADE AND TRADE-RELATED MATTERS
CHAPTER 1
National Treatment and Market Access For Goods
Section 1
Common Provisions
Article 22
Objective
The Parties shall establish a free trade area starting from the entry into force of this Agreement, in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement and in conformity with Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994).
Article 23
Scope and coverage
1.   The provisions of this Chapter shall apply to trade in goods 
(
1
)
 between the Parties.
2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘originating’ means qualifying under the rules of origin set out in Protocol I to this Agreement.
Section 2
Elimination of customs duties, fees and other charges
Article 24
Definition of customs duties
For the purposes of this Chapter, a ‘customs duty’ includes any duty or charge of any kind imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of a good, including any form of surtax or surcharge imposed on or in connection with such import or export. A ‘customs duty’ does not include any:
(a)
charge equivalent to an internal tax imposed consistently with Article 31 of this Agreement;
(b)
duties imposed consistently with Chapter 2 (Trade Remedies) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement;
(c)
fees or other charges imposed consistently with Article 30 of this Agreement.
Article 25
Classification of goods
The classification of goods in trade between the Parties shall be that set out in each Party's respective tariff nomenclature in conformity with the 2012 Harmonised System based on the International Convention on the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983 (HS) and subsequent amendments thereto.
Article 26
Elimination of customs duties on imports
1.   The Parties shall eliminate all customs duties on goods originating in the other Party as from the date of entry into force of this Agreement except as provided in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article and without prejudice to paragraph 4 of this Article.
2.   The products listed in Annex II-A to this Agreement shall be imported into the Union free of customs duties within the limits of the tariff rate quotas set out in that Annex. The most-favoured-nation (MFN) customs duty rate shall apply to imports exceeding the tariff rate quota limit.
3.   The products listed in Annex II-B to this Agreement shall be subject to an import duty when imported into the Union with exemption of the ad valorem component of that import duty.
4.   The import of products originating in Georgia listed in Annex II-C to this Agreement shall be subject to the anti-circumvention mechanism set out in Article 27 of this Agreement.
5.   After five years from the entry into force of this Agreement, at the request of either Party, the Parties shall consult to consider broadening the scope of the liberalisation of customs duties in the trade between the Parties. A decision under this paragraph shall be made by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
Article 27
Anti-circumvention mechanism for agricultural products and processed agricultural products
1.   The products listed in Annex II-C to this Agreement are subject to the anti-circumvention mechanism set out in this Article. The average annual volume of imports from Georgia into the Union for each category of those products is provided in Annex II-C to this Agreement.
2.   When the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 reaches 70 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement in any given year starting on 1 January, the Union shall notify Georgia about the volume of imports of the products(s) concerned. Following this notification and within 14 calendar days from the date on which the volume of imports of one or more categories of products referred to in paragraph 1 reaches 80 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement, Georgia shall provide the Union with a sound justification that Georgia has the capacity to produce the products for export into the Union in excess of the volumes set out in that Annex. If those imports reach 100 % of the volume indicated in Annex II-C to this Agreement, and in the absence of a sound justification by Georgia, the Union may temporarily suspend the preferential treatment for the products concerned.
The suspension shall be applicable for a period of six months and shall take effect on the date of publication of the decision to suspend preferential treatment in the Official Journal of the European Union.
3.   All temporary suspensions adopted pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be notified by the Union to Georgia without undue delay.
4.   A temporary suspension shall be lifted before the expiry of six months from its entry into force by the Union if Georgia provides robust and satisfactory evidence within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, that the volume of the relevant category of products imported in excess of the volume referred to in Annex II-C to this Agreement results from a change in the level of production and export capacity of Georgia for the product(s) concerned.
5.   Annex II-C to this Agreement may be amended and the volume modified by mutual consent of the Union and Georgia in the Association Committee in Trade configuration at the request of Georgia, in order to reflect changes in the level of production and export capacity of Georgia for the product(s) concerned.
Article 28
Standstill
Neither Party may adopt any new customs duty, on a good originating in the other Party or may increase any customs duty applied on the date of entry into force of this Agreement. This shall not preclude that either Party may maintain or increase a customs duty as authorised by the Dispute Settlement Body (DSB) of the WTO.
Article 29
Customs duties on exports
Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any customs duty or tax, other than internal charges applied in conformity with Article 30 of this Agreement, on, or in connection with, the export of goods to the territory of the other Party.
Article 30
Fees and other charges
Each Party shall ensure, in accordance with Article VIII of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon, that all fees and charges of whatever character other than customs duties or other measures referred to in Article 26 of this Agreement, imposed on, or in connection with, the import or export of goods are limited in amount to the approximate cost of services rendered and do not represent an indirect protection to domestic goods or a taxation of imports or exports for fiscal purposes.
Section 3
Non-tariff measures
Article 31
National treatment
Each Party shall accord national treatment to the goods of the other Party in accordance with Article III of GATT 1994, including the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article III of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.
Article 32
Import and export restrictions
Neither Party shall adopt or maintain any prohibition or restriction on the import of any good of the other Party or on the export or sale for export of any good destined for the territory of the other Party, except as otherwise provided in this Agreement or in accordance with Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon. To that end, Article XI of GATT 1994 and the interpretative notes thereon are incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.
Section 4
Specific provisions related to goods
Article 33
General exceptions
Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures in accordance with Articles XX and XXI of GATT 1994 and any relevant interpretative notes to those Articles under GATT 1994, which are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.
Section 5
Administrative cooperation and coordination with other countries
Article 34
Temporary withdrawal of preferences
1.   The Parties agree that administrative cooperation and assistance is essential for the implementation and the control of preferential tariff treatment granted under this Chapter and underline their commitment to combat irregularities and fraud in customs and related matters.
2.   Where a Party has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure of the other Party to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud under this Chapter, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the product(s) concerned in accordance with this Article.
3.   For the purposes of this Article, a failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance shall mean, inter alia:
(a)
a repeated failure to respect the obligations to verify the originating status of the good(s) concerned;
(b)
a repeated refusal or undue delay in carrying out and/or communicating the results of subsequent verification of the proof of origin;
(c)
a repeated refusal or undue delay in obtaining authorisation to conduct enquiry visits to determine the authenticity of documents or accuracy of information relevant to the granting of the preferential treatment in question.
4.   For the purposes of this Article, a finding of irregularities or fraud may be made, inter alia, where there is a rapid increase, without satisfactory explanation, in the volume of imports of goods exceeding the usual level of production and export capacity of the other Party that is linked to objective information concerning irregularities or fraud.
5.   The application of a temporary suspension shall be subject to the following conditions:
(a)
the Party which has made a finding, on the basis of objective information, of a failure to provide administrative cooperation or assistance and/or of irregularities or fraud from the other Party, shall without undue delay notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of its finding together with the objective information and enter into consultations within that Committee, on the basis of all relevant information and objective findings, with a view to reaching a solution acceptable to both Parties;
(b)
where the Parties have entered into consultations within the Association Committee in Trade configuration and have failed to agree on an acceptable solution within three months following the notification, the Party concerned may temporarily suspend the relevant preferential treatment of the good(s) concerned. A temporary suspension shall be notified to the Association Committee in Trade configuration without undue delay;
(c)
temporary suspensions under this Article shall be limited to that necessary to protect the financial interests of the Party concerned. They shall not exceed a period of six months, which may be renewed, if at the date of expiry nothing has changed with respect to the condition that gave rise to the initial suspension. They shall be subject to periodic consultations within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, in particular with a view to their termination as soon as the conditions for their application no longer apply.
6.   Each Party shall publish in accordance with its internal procedures, notices to importers concerning any: notification referred to in paragraph 5(a); decision referred to in paragraph 5(b); and extension or termination referred to in paragraph 5(c).
Article 35
Management of administrative errors
In case of an error by the competent authorities in the proper management of the preferential system at export, and in particular in the application of the provisions of Protocol I to this Agreement concerning the definition of originating products and methods of administrative cooperation, where this error leads to consequences in terms of import duties, the Party facing such consequences may request the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, to examine the possibilities of adopting all appropriate measures with a view to resolving the situation.
Article 36
Agreements with other countries
1.   This Agreement shall not preclude the maintenance or establishment of customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic except in so far as they conflict with trade arrangements provided for in this Agreement.
2.   Consultations between the Parties shall take place within the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, at the request of either Party, concerning agreements establishing customs unions, free trade areas or arrangements for frontier traffic and on other major issues related to their respective trade policy with third countries. In particular in the event of a third country acceding to the EU, such consultations shall take place so as to ensure that account be taken of the mutual interests of the Union and Georgia as stated in this Agreement.
CHAPTER 2
Trade remedies
Section 1
Global safeguard measures
Article 37
General provisions
1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article XIX of GATT 1994 and the Agreement on Safeguards contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Agreement on Safeguards’) and Article 5 of the Agreement on Agriculture, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Agreement on Agriculture’).
2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.
3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Article 38
Transparency
1.   The Party initiating a safeguard investigation shall notify the other Party of such initiation provided the latter has a substantial economic interest.
2.   Notwithstanding Article 37 of this Agreement, at the request of the other Party, the Party initiating a safeguard investigation and intending to apply safeguard measures shall provide immediately ad hoc written notification of all the pertinent information leading to the initiation of a safeguard investigation and the imposition of safeguard measures, including, where relevant, information on the initiation of a safeguard investigation, on the provisional findings and on the final findings of the investigation, as well as offer the possibility for consultations to the other Party.
3.   For the purposes of this Article, a Party shall be considered as having a substantial economic interest when it is among the five largest suppliers of the imported product during the most recent three-year period of time, measured in terms of either absolute volume or value.
Article 39
Application of measures
1.   When imposing safeguard measures, the Parties shall endeavour to impose them in a way that affects their bilateral trade the least.
2.   For the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, if a Party considers that the legal requirements for the imposition of definitive safeguard measures are met and intends to apply such measures, that Party shall notify the other Party and give the latter the possibility to hold bilateral consultations. If no satisfactory solution has been reached within 30 days of the notification, the importing Party may adopt the appropriate measures to remedy the problem.
Section 2
Anti-dumping and countervailing measures
Article 40
General provisions
1.   The Parties confirm their rights and obligations under Article VI of GATT 1994, the Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of GATT 1994, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘Anti-Dumping Agreement’) and the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SCM Agreement’).
2.   The preferential rules of origin established under Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to this Section.
3.   The provisions of this Section shall not be subject to Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Article 41
Transparency
1.   The Parties agree that anti-dumping and countervailing measures should be used in full compliance with the requirements of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and the SCM Agreement, respectively, and should be based on a fair and transparent system.
2.   The Parties shall ensure, immediately after the imposition of provisional measures and before the final determination is made, full and meaningful disclosure of all essential facts and considerations which form the basis for the decision to apply measures, without prejudice to Article 6.5 of the Anti-Dumping Agreement and Article 12.4 of the SCM Agreement. Disclosures shall be made in writing and allow interested parties sufficient time to make their comments.
3.   Provided it does not unnecessarily delay the conduct of the investigation, each interested Party shall be granted the possibility to be heard in order to express their views during anti-dumping and anti-subsidy investigations.
Article 42
Consideration of public interest
Anti-dumping or countervailing measures may not be applied by a Party where, on the basis of the information made available during the investigation, it can clearly be concluded that it is not in the public interest to apply such measures. The public interest determination shall be based on an appreciation of all the various interests taken as a whole, including the interests of the domestic industry, users, consumers and importers to the extent that they have provided relevant information to the investigating authorities.
Article 43
Lesser duty rule
Should a Party decide to impose a provisional or a definitive anti-dumping or a countervailing duty, the amount of such duty shall not exceed the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies, but it should be less than the margin of dumping or the total amount of countervailable subsidies if such a lesser duty would be adequate to remove the injury to the domestic industry.
CHAPTER 3
Technical barriers to trade, standardisation, metrology, accreditation and conformity assessment
Article 44
Scope and definitions
1.   This Chapter applies to the preparation, adoption and application of standards, technical regulations, and conformity assessment procedures as defined in the Agreement on Technical Barriers to Trade, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘TBT Agreement’) that may affect trade in goods between the Parties.
2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, this Chapter does not apply to sanitary and phytosanitary measures as defined in Annex A to the Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures, contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement (‘SPS Agreement’), nor to purchasing specifications prepared by public authorities for their own production or consumption requirements.
3.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions of Annex I to the TBT Agreement shall apply.
Article 45
Affirmation of the TBT Agreement
The Parties affirm their existing rights and obligations with respect to each other under the TBT Agreement which is hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made an integral part thereof.
Article 46
Technical cooperation
1.   The Parties shall strengthen their cooperation in the field of standards, technical regulations, metrology, market surveillance, accreditation and conformity assessment systems with a view to increasing the mutual understanding of their respective systems and facilitating access to their respective markets. To that end, they may establish regulatory dialogues at both horizontal and sectoral levels.
2.   In their cooperation, the Parties shall seek to identify, develop and promote trade facilitating initiatives which may include, but are not limited to:
(a)
reinforcing regulatory cooperation through the exchange of data and experience, and through scientific and technical cooperation, with a view to improving the quality of their technical regulations, standards, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation, and making efficient use of regulatory resources;
(b)
promoting and encouraging cooperation between their respective organisations, public or private, responsible for metrology, standardisation, market surveillance, conformity assessment and accreditation;
(c)
fostering the development of the quality infrastructure for standardisation, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment and the market surveillance system in Georgia;
(d)
promoting the participation of Georgia in the work of related European organisations;
(e)
seeking solutions to technical barriers to trade that may arise; and
(f)
where appropriate, undertaking efforts to coordinate their positions on matters of mutual interest in international trade and regulatory organisations such as the WTO and the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE).
Article 47
Approximation of technical regulations, standards, and conformity assessment
1.   Having regard to its priorities for approximation in different sectors, Georgia shall take the measures necessary in order to gradually achieve approximation with the Union's technical regulations, standards, metrology, accreditation, conformity assessment, corresponding systems and market surveillance system, and undertakes to follow the principles and the practice laid down in the relevant Union acquis (indicative list in Annex III-B to this Agreement). A list of the measures for approximation is set out in Annex III-A to this Agreement, which may be amended by a decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
2.   With a view to reaching these objectives, Georgia shall:
(a)
having regard to its priorities, progressively approximate its legislation to the relevant Union acquis; and
(b)
achieve and maintain the level of administrative and institutional effectiveness necessary to provide an effective and transparent system that is required for the implementation of this Chapter.
3.   Georgia shall refrain from amending its horizontal and sectoral legislation in the priority areas for approximation, except for approximating such legislation progressively to the corresponding Union acquis and for maintaining such approximation; and shall notify the Union of such changes in its domestic legislation.
4.   Georgia shall ensure and facilitate the participation of its relevant national bodies in the European and international organisations for standardisation, legal and fundamental metrology, and conformity assessment, including accreditation, in accordance with the respective areas of activity of those bodies and the membership status available to them.
5.   With a view to integrating its standardisation system, Georgia shall use best endeavours to ensure that its standards body:
(a)
progressively transposes the corpus of European standards (EN) as national standards, including the harmonised European standards, the voluntary use of which shall give presumption of conformity with Union legislation transposed into Georgian legislation;
(b)
simultaneously with such transposition, withdraws conflicting national standards;
(c)
progressively fulfils the other conditions for full membership of the European standards organisations.
Article 48
Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA)
The Parties may ultimately agree to add an Agreement on Conformity Assessment and Acceptance of Industrial Products (ACAA) as a Protocol to this Agreement covering one or more sectors agreed upon following verification by the Union that the relevant Georgian horizontal and sectoral legislation, institutions and standards have been fully approximated to those of the Union. Such an ACAA will provide that trade between the Parties in products in the sectors that it covers shall take place under the same conditions as those applying to trade in such products between the Member States.
Article 49
Marking and labelling
1.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 47 and 48 of this Agreement, and with respect to technical regulations relating to labelling or marking requirements, the Parties reaffirm the principles of Chapter 2.2 of the TBT Agreement that such requirements are not prepared, adopted or applied with a view to or with the effect of creating unnecessary obstacles to international trade. For this purpose, such labelling or marking requirements shall not be more trade-restrictive than necessary to fulfil a legitimate objective, taking account of the risks that non-fulfilment would create.
2.   Regarding obligatory marking or labelling in particular, the Parties agree that:
(a)
they will endeavour to minimise their needs for marking or labelling, except as required for the adoption of the Union acquis in this area and for the protection of health, safety or the environment, or for other reasonable public policy purposes;
(b)
a Party may determine the form of labelling or marking but shall not require the approval, the registration or the certification of labels; and
(c)
the Parties retain the right to require the information on the label or marking to be in a specified language.
CHAPTER 4
Sanitary and phytosanitary measures
Article 50
Objective
1.   The objective of this Chapter is to facilitate trade in commodities covered by sanitary and phytosanitary measures (SPS measures), including all measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement, between the Parties, whilst safeguarding human, animal or plant life or health, by:
(a)
ensuring full transparency as regards measures applicable to trade, listed in Annex IV to this Agreement;
(b)
approximating the Georgian regulatory system to that of the Union;
(c)
recognising the animal and plant health status of the Parties and applying the principle of regionalisation;
(d)
establishing a mechanism for the recognition of equivalence of measures maintained by a Party, listed in Annex IV to this Agreement;
(e)
continuing to implement the SPS Agreement;
(f)
establishing mechanisms and procedures for trade facilitation; and
(g)
improving communication and cooperation between the Parties on measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement.
2.   This Chapter also aims at reaching a common understanding between the Parties concerning animal welfare standards.
Article 51
Multilateral obligations
The Parties re-affirm their rights and obligations under the WTO Agreements, and in particular the SPS Agreement.
Article 52
Scope
This Chapter shall apply to all sanitary and phytosanitary measures of a Party that may, directly or indirectly, affect trade between the Parties, including all measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement. This scope is without prejudice to the scope of approximation as set out in Article 55 of this Agreement.
Article 53
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘sanitary and phytosanitary measures’ means measures as defined in paragraph 1 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement (SPS measures);
(2)
‘animals’ means animals as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code or the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the World Organisation for Animal Health (OIE), respectively;
(3)
‘animal products’ means products of animal origin, including aquatic animal products as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;
(4)
‘animal by-products not intended for human consumption’ means entire bodies or parts of animals, products of animal origin or other products obtained from animals that are not intended for human consumption as listed in Part 2(II) of Annex IV-A to this Agreement;
(5)
‘plants’ means living plants and specified living parts thereof, including seeds and germplasm:
(a)
fruits, in the botanical sense, other than those preserved by deep freezing;
(b)
vegetables, other than those preserved by deep freezing;
(c)
tubers, corms, bulbs, rhizomes;
(d)
cut flowers;
(e)
branches with foliage;
(f)
cut trees retaining foliage;
(g)
plant tissue cultures;
(h)
leaves, foliage;
(i)
live pollen; and
(j)
bud-wood, cuttings, scions.
(6)
‘plant products’ means products of plant origin, unprocessed or having undergone simple preparation in so far as these are not plants, set out in Part 3 of Annex IV-A to this Agreement;
(7)
‘seeds’ means seeds in the botanical sense, intended for planting;
(8)
‘pests’ means any species, strain or biotype of plant, animal or pathogenic agent injurious to plants or plant products (harmful organisms);
(9)
‘protected zones’ means zones within the meaning of Article 2(1)(h) of Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community, or any successor provision;
(10)
‘animal disease’ means a clinical or pathological manifestation in animals of an infection;
(11)
‘aquaculture disease’ means clinical or non-clinical infection with one or more of the aetiological agents of the diseases referred to in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE;
(12)
‘infection in animals’ means the situation where animals maintain an infectious agent with or without presence of clinical or pathological manifestation of an infection;
(13)
‘animal welfare standards’ means standards for the protection of animals developed and applied by the Parties and, as appropriate, in line with the OIE standards;
(14)
‘appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection’ means the appropriate level of sanitary and phytosanitary protection as defined in paragraph 5 of Annex A to the SPS Agreement;
(15)
‘region’ means with regard to animal health a zone or a region as defined in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE, and with regard to aquaculture a zone as defined in the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE. For the Union the term ‘territory’ or ‘country’ shall mean the territory of the Union;
(16)
‘pest free area (PFA)’ means an area in which a specific pest does not occur as demonstrated by scientific evidence and in which, where appropriate, this condition is being officially maintained;
(17)
‘regionalisation’ means the concept of regionalisation as described in Article 6 of the SPS Agreement;
(18)
‘consignment of animals or animal products’ means a number of animals or a quantity of animal products of the same type, covered by the same certificate or document, conveyed by the same means of transport, consigned by a single consignor and originating in the same exporting Party or region(s) of the Party. A consignment of animals may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;
(19)
‘consignment of plants or plant products’ means a quantity of plants, plant products and/or other objects being moved from a Party to another Party and covered, when required, by a single phytosanitary certificate. A consignment may be composed of one or more commodities or lots;
(20)
‘lot’ means a number or units of a single commodity, identifiable by its homogeneity of composition and origin, and forming part of a consignment;
(21)
‘equivalence for trade purposes’ (equivalence) means that the measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement applied in the exporting Party, whether or not different from the measures listed in that Annex applied in the importing Party, objectively achieve the importing Party's appropriate level of protection or acceptable level of risk;
(22)
‘sector’ means the production and trade structure for a product or category of products in a Party;
(23)
‘sub-sector’ means a well-defined and controlled part of a sector;
(24)
‘commodity’ means the products or objects referred to in points 2 to 7;
(25)
‘specific import permit’ means a formal prior authorisation by the competent authorities of the importing Party addressed to an individual importer as a condition for import of a single consignment or multiple consignments of a commodity from the exporting Party, within the scope of this Chapter;
(26)
‘working days’ means weekdays except Sunday, Saturday and public holidays in one of the Parties;
(27)
‘inspection’ means the examination of any aspect of feed, food, animal health and animal welfare in order to verify that such aspect(s) comply with the legal requirements of feed and food law and animal health and animal welfare rules;
(28)
‘plant health inspection’ means official visual examination of plants, plant products or other regulated objects to determine if pests are present and/or to determine compliance with phytosanitary regulations;
(29)
‘verification’ means checking, by examination and consideration of objective evidence, whether specified requirements have been fulfilled.
Article 54
Competent authorities
The Parties shall inform each other about the structure, organisation and division of competences of their competent authorities during the first meeting of the Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement (‘SPS Sub-Committee’). The Parties shall inform each other of any change of the structure, organisation and division of competences, including of the contact points, concerning such competent authorities.
Article 55
Gradual approximation
1.   Georgia shall continue to gradually approximate its sanitary and phytosanitary, animal welfare and other legislative measures as laid down in Annex IV to this Agreement to that of the Union in accordance with the principles and procedure set out in Annex XI to this Agreement.
2.   The Parties shall cooperate on gradual approximation and capacity building.
3.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly monitor the implementation of the approximation process set out in Annex XI to this Agreement in order to provide necessary recommendations on approximation.
4.   No later than six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, Georgia shall submit a list of the EU sanitary and phytosanitary, animal welfare and other legislative measures as defined in Annex IV to this Agreement that Georgia will approximate. The list shall be divided into priority areas, in which trade in a specific commodity or a group of commodities will be facilitated by means of approximation. This approximation list shall serve as a reference document for the implementation of this Chapter.
Article 56
Recognition for trade purposes of animal health and pest status and regional conditions
1.   As regards animal diseases and infections in animals (including zoonosis), the following shall apply:
(a)
the importing Party shall recognise for trade purposes the animal health status of the exporting Party or its regions determined in accordance with the procedure set out in Annex VI to this Agreement, with respect to animal diseases specified in Annex V-A to this Agreement;
(b)
where a Party considers that it has, for its territory or a region within its territory, a special status with respect to a specific animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, it may request recognition of this status in accordance with the procedure laid down in Annex VI Part C to this Agreement. In this regard, the importing Party may request guarantees, accompanied with an explanatory note, in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the agreed status of the Parties;
(c)
the Parties recognise as the basis for trade between them the status of the territories or the regions, or the status in a sector or a sub-sector of the Parties related to the prevalence or the incidence of an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, or related to infections in animals and/or the associated risk, as appropriate, as determined by the OIE. In this regard, the importing Party may request guarantees, in respect of imports of live animals and animal products, which are appropriate to the defined status in accordance with the recommendations of OIE; and
(d)
without prejudice to Articles 58, 60 and 64 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of the provisions of points (a), (b) and (c) of this paragraph.
2.   As regards pests, the following shall apply:
(a)
the Parties recognise for trade purposes the pest status in respect of pests specified in Annex V-B to this Agreement as determined in Annex VI-B; and
(b)
without prejudice to Articles 58, 60 and 64 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests supporting or additional information, consultations and/or verification, each Party shall take without undue delay the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on the basis of the provision of point (a) of this paragraph.
3.   The Parties recognise the concept of regionalisation and PFAs as specified in the relevant International Plant Protection Convention of 1997 (IPPC) and the International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures (ISPMs) of the Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO), and of protected zones in accordance with Directive 2000/29/EC, which they agree to apply to trade between them.
4.   The Parties agree that regionalisation decisions for animal and fish diseases listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement and for pests listed in Annex V-B to this Agreement shall be taken in accordance with the provisions of Part A and B of Annex VI to this Agreement.
5.   As regards animal diseases in accordance with the provisions of Article 58 of this Agreement the exporting Party seeking recognition of its regionalisation decision by the importing Party shall notify its measures with full explanations and supporting data for its determinations and decisions. Without prejudice to Article 59 of this Agreement, and unless the importing Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within 15 working days following receipt of the notification, the regionalisation decision so notified shall be deemed accepted.
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 59(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within 15 working days following receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 62 of this Agreement within 25 working days following receipt of the request for verification.
6.   As regards pests, each Party shall ensure that trade in plants, plant products and other objects takes account, as appropriate, of the pest status in an area recognised as a protected zone or as a PFA by the other Party. A Party seeking recognition of its PFA by the other Party shall notify its measures and, upon request, provide full explanation and supporting data for its establishment and maintenance, as guided by appropriate FAO or IPPC standards, including ISPMs. Without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, and unless a Party raises an explicit objection and requests additional information, consultations and/or verification within three months following the notification, the regionalisation decision for PFA so notified shall be deemed accepted; and
The consultations referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall take place in accordance with Article 59(3) of this Agreement. The importing Party shall assess the additional information within three months following the receipt of the additional information. The verification referred to in the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be carried out in accordance with Article 62 of this Agreement within 12 months following the receipt of the request for verification, taking into account the biology of the pest and the crop concerned.
7.   After finalisation of the procedures of paragraphs 4 to 6, and without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, each Party shall take, without undue delay, the necessary legislative and administrative measures to allow trade on that basis.
8.   The Parties may engage in further discussions with regard to the issue of compartmentalisation.
Article 57
Recognition of equivalence
1.   Equivalence may be recognised in relation to:
(a)
an individual measure;
(b)
a group of measures; or
(c)
a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, commodities or a group of commodities.
2.   As regards recognition of equivalence the Parties shall follow the process set out in paragraph 3 of this Article. This process shall include an objective demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the request by the importing Party. This assessment may include inspections or verifications.
3.   Upon request of the exporting Party concerning recognition of equivalence as set out in paragraph 1 of this Article the Parties shall without delay and no later than three months following the receipt of such a request by the importing Party, initiate the consultation process which includes the steps set out in Annex VIII to this Agreement. In case of multiple requests from the exporting Party, the Parties, upon request of the importing Party, shall agree within the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement on a time schedule in which they shall initiate and conduct the process referred to in this paragraph.
4.   Georgia shall notify the Union as soon as approximation is achieved in relation to a measure, a group of measures or a system as set out in paragraph 1 of this Article as a result of the monitoring provided for in Article 55(3) of this Agreement. This fact shall be considered as a basis for a request of Georgia to initiate the process of the recognition of equivalence of the measures concerned, as set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.
5.   Unless otherwise agreed, the importing Party shall finalise the process for recognition of equivalence referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article within 360 days after the receipt of the request of the exporting Party, including a dossier demonstrating the equivalence. This time-limit may be extended with regard to seasonal crops when it is justifiable to delay the assessment to permit verification during a suitable period of growth of a crop.
6.   The importing Party determines equivalence as regards plants, plant products and other objects in accordance with the relevant ISPMs.
7.   The importing Party may withdraw or suspend equivalence on the basis of any amendment by one of the Parties of measures affecting equivalence, provided that the following procedure is followed:
(a)
in accordance with the provisions of Article 58(2) of this Agreement, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures for which equivalence of measures is recognised and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Within 30 working days following the receipt of this information, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party whether or not equivalence would continue to be recognised on the basis of the proposed measures;
(b)
in accordance with the provisions of Article 58(2) of this Agreement, the importing Party shall promptly inform the exporting Party of any proposal for amendment of its measures on which recognition of equivalence has been based and the likely effect of the proposed measures on the equivalence which has been recognised. Should the importing Party not continue to recognise equivalence, the Parties may agree on the conditions under which to reinitiate the process referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article on the basis of the proposed measures.
8.   The recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence rests solely with the importing Party acting in accordance with its administrative and legislative framework. That Party shall provide to the exporting Party in writing full explanation and supporting data used for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article. In case of non-recognition, suspension or withdrawal of equivalence, the importing Party shall indicate to the exporting Party the required conditions on the basis of which the process referred to in paragraph 3 may be reinitiated.
9.   Without prejudice to Article 64 of this Agreement, the importing Party may not withdraw or suspend equivalence before the proposed new measures of either Party enter into force.
10.   In case equivalence is formally recognised by the importing Party, on the basis of the consultation process as set out in Annex VIII to this Agreement, the SPS Sub-Committee shall, in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 65(5) of this Agreement, declare the recognition of equivalence in trade between the Parties. This decision may also provide for the reduction of physical checks at the frontiers, simplification of certificates and pre-listing procedures for the establishments, as applicable.
The status of recognition of equivalence shall be listed in Annex XII to this Agreement.
Article 58
Transparency and exchange of information
1.   Without prejudice to Article 59 of this Agreement, the Parties shall cooperate to enhance mutual understanding of the other Party's official control structure and mechanisms tasked with the application of the measures listed in Annex IV to this Agreement and of the performance of such structure and mechanism. This can be achieved, inter alia, through reports of international audits when these are made public and the Parties can exchange information on the results of such audits or other information, as appropriate.
2.   In the framework of approximation of legislation as referred to in Article 55 of this Agreement or of recognition of equivalence as referred to in Article 57 of this Agreement, the Parties shall keep each other informed of legislative or procedural changes adopted in the concerned areas.
3.   In this context, the Union shall inform Georgia well in advance of changes to the Union legislation to allow Georgia to consider modification of its legislation accordingly.
The necessary level of cooperation should be reached in order to facilitate transmission of legislative documents upon request of one of the Parties.
To this effect, each Party shall notify the other Party of its contact points. The Parties shall also notify each other of any changes to the contact points.
Article 59
Notification, consultation and facilitation of communication
1.   Each Party shall notify in writing the other Party within two working days of any serious or significant human, animal or plant health risk, including any food control emergencies or situations where there is a clearly identified risk of serious health effects associated with the consumption of animal or plant products, in particular:
(a)
any measures affecting regionalisation decisions referred to in Article 56 of this Agreement;
(b)
the presence or evolution of any animal disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement or of the regulated pests listed in Annex V-B to this Agreement;
(c)
findings of epidemiological importance or important associated risks with respect to animal diseases and pests which are not listed in Annexes V-A and V-B to this Agreement or which are new animal diseases or pests; and
(d)
any additional measures beyond the basic requirements to their respective measures taken to control or eradicate animal diseases or pests or protect public or plant health and any changes in prophylactic policies, including vaccination policies.
2.   Notifications shall be made in writing to the contact points referred to in Article 58(1) of this Agreement.
A notification in writing means notification by mail, fax or e-mail.
3.   Where a Party has serious concerns regarding a risk to human, animal or plant health, consultations regarding the situation shall, upon request of that Party, take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 15 working days from the date of that request. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the information necessary to avoid a disruption in trade, and to reach a mutually acceptable solution consistent with the protection of human, animal or plant health.
4.   Upon request of a Party, consultations regarding animal welfare shall take place as soon as possible and, in any case, within 20 working days from the date of notification. In such situations, each Party shall endeavour to provide all the requested information.
5.   Upon request of a Party, consultations as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall be held by video or audio conference. The requesting Party shall ensure the preparation of the minutes of the consultation, which shall be formally approved by the Parties. For the purposes of this approval, the provisions of Article 58(3) of this Agreement shall apply.
6.   A mutually applied rapid alert system and early warning mechanism for any veterinary and phytosanitary emergencies will start at a later stage after Georgia implements the necessary legislation in this field and creates conditions for their proper working on the spot.
Article 60
Trade conditions
1.   Import conditions prior to recognition of equivalence:
(a)
The Parties agree to subject imports of any commodity covered by Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement to conditions prior to recognition of equivalence. Without prejudice to the decisions taken in accordance with Article 56 of this Agreement, the import conditions of the importing Party shall be applicable to the total territory of the exporting Party. Upon entry into force of this Agreement and in accordance with the provisions of Article 58 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall inform the exporting Party of its sanitary and/or phytosanitary import requirements for commodities referred to in Annexes IV-A and IV-C to this Agreement. This information shall include, as appropriate, the models for the official certificates or declarations or commercial documents, as prescribed by the importing Party; and
(b)
(i)
Any amendment or proposed amendment of the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article shall comply with the relevant notification procedures of the SPS Agreement;
(ii)
Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 64 of this Agreement, the importing Party shall take into account the transport time between the Parties to establish the date of entering into force of the amended conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article; and
(iii)
If the importing Party fails to comply with the notification requirements referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article, it shall continue to accept the certificate or the attestation guaranteeing the previously applicable conditions until 30 days after the amended import conditions enter into force.
2.   Import conditions after recognition of equivalence:
(a)
Within 90 days following the date of the decision on recognition of equivalence as specified in Article 57(10) of this Agreement, the Parties shall take the necessary legislative and administrative measures to implement the recognition of equivalence in order to allow on that basis trade between them of commodities referred to in Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) and (3) to this Agreement. For those commodities, the model for the official certificate or official document required by the importing Party may, then, be replaced by a certificate drawn up as provided for in Annex X-B to this Agreement;
(b)
For commodities in sectors or sub-sectors for which not all measures are recognised as equivalent, trade shall continue on the basis of compliance with the conditions referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article. Upon request of the exporting Party, the provisions of paragraph 5 of this Article shall apply.
3.   From the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the commodities referred to Annexes IV-A and IV-C(2) to this Agreement shall not be subject to an import permit between the Parties.
4.   For conditions affecting trade of the commodities referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article, upon request of the exporting Party, the Parties shall enter into consultations within the SPS Sub-Committee in accordance with the provisions of Article 65 of this Agreement, in order to agree on alternative or additional import conditions of the importing Party. Such alternative or additional import conditions may, when appropriate, be based on measures of the exporting Party recognised as equivalent by the importing Party. If agreed, the importing Party shall within 90 days take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on the basis of the agreed import conditions.
5.   List of establishments, provisional approval
(a)
For the import of animal products referred to in Part 2 of Annex IV-A to this Agreement, upon request of the exporting Party accompanied by the appropriate guarantees, the importing Party shall provisionally approve processing establishments referred to in Annex VII.2 to this Agreement which are situated in the territory of the exporting Party, without prior inspection of individual establishments. Such approval shall be consistent with the conditions and provisions set out in Annex VII to this Agreement. Except when additional information is requested, the importing Party shall take the necessary legislative and/or administrative measures to allow import on that basis within 30 working days following the date of receipt of the request and the relevant guarantees by the importing Party.
The initial list of establishments shall be approved in accordance with the provisions of Annex VII to this Agreement.
(b)
For the import of animal products referred to in paragraph 2(a) of this Article, the exporting Party shall inform the importing Party of its list of establishments meeting the importing Party's requirements.
6.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall provide the necessary explanation and the supporting data for the determinations and decisions covered by this Article.
Article 61
Certification procedure
1.   For purposes of certification procedures and issuing of certificates and official documents the parties agree on the principles set out in Annex X to this Agreement.
2.   The SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement may agree on the rules to be followed in case of electronic certification, withdrawal or replacement of certificates.
3.   In the framework of approximated legislation as referred to in Article 55 of this Agreement, the Parties shall agree on common models of certificates, where applicable.
Article 62
Verification
1.   In order to maintain confidence in the effective implementation of the provisions of this Chapter each Party has the right:
(a)
to carry out verification of all or part of the inspection and certification system of the other Party's authorities, and/or of other measures, where applicable, in accordance with the relevant international standards, guidelines and recommendations of Codex Alimentarius, OIE and IPPC;
(b)
to receive information from the other Party about its control system and be informed of the results of the controls carried out under that system respecting the confidentiality provisions applicable in either Party.
2.   Either Party may share the results of the verifications referred to in paragraph 1(a) of this Article with third parties and make the results publicly available as may be required by provisions applicable to either Party. Confidentiality provisions applicable to either Party shall be respected in such sharing and/or publication of the results, where appropriate.
3.   If the importing Party decides to carry out a verification visit to the exporting Party, the importing Party shall notify the exporting Party of this verification visit at least 60 working days before the verification visit is to be carried out, except in emergency cases or if the Parties agree otherwise. Any modification to this visit shall be agreed by the Parties.
4.   The costs incurred in undertaking a verification of all or part of the other Party's competent authorities' inspection and certification systems and/or other measure, where applicable, shall be borne by the Party carrying out the verification or the inspection.
5.   The draft written communication of verifications shall be forwarded to the exporting Party within 60 working days after the end of verification. The exporting Party shall have 45 working days to comment on the draft written communication. Comments made by the exporting Party shall be attached to and, where appropriate included in the final outcome. However, where a significant human, animal or plant health risk has been identified during the verification, the exporting Party shall be informed as quickly as possible and in any case within 10 working days following the end of the verification.
6.   For clarity the results of verification may contribute to the procedures referred to in Articles 55, 57 and 63 of this Agreement conducted by the Parties or one of the Parties.
Article 63
Import checks and inspection fees
1.   The Parties agree that import checks by the importing Party of consignments from the exporting Party shall respect the principles set out in Part A of Annex IX to this Agreement. The results of these checks may contribute to the verification process referred to in Article 62 of this Agreement.
2.   The frequencies of physical import checks applied by each Party are set out in Part B of Annex IX to this Agreement. A Party may amend these frequencies within its competences and in accordance with its internal legislation, as a result of progress made in accordance with Articles 55, 57 and 60 of this Agreement, or as a result of verifications, consultations or other measures provided for in this Agreement. SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 shall modify Part B of Annex IX to this Agreement by decision, accordingly.
3.   Inspection fees, if applicable, may only cover the costs incurred by the competent authority for performing import checks. The fee shall be calculated on the same basis as the fees charged for the inspection of similar domestic products.
4.   The importing Party shall upon request of the exporting Party inform the latter of any amendment, including the reasons for such an amendment concerning the measures affecting import checks and inspection fees, and of any significant changes in the administrative conduct for such checks.
5.   From a date to be determined by the SPS Sub-Committee referred to in Article 65 of this Agreement, the Parties may agree on the conditions to approve each other's controls referred to in Article 62(1)(b) of this Agreement with a view to adapt and reciprocally reduce, where applicable, the frequency of physical import checks for the commodities referred to in Article 60(2)(a) of this Agreement.
From that date the Parties may reciprocally approve each other's controls for certain commodities and, consequently reduce or replace the import checks for these commodities.
Article 64
Safeguard measures
1.   Should the exporting Party take measures within its territory to control any cause likely to constitute a serious hazard or risk to human, animal or plant health, the exporting Party, without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 of this Article, shall take equivalent measures to prevent the introduction of the hazard or risk into the territory of the importing Party.
2.   On the basis of serious human, animal or plant health grounds, the importing Party may, take provisional measures necessary for the protection of human, animal or plant health. For consignments en route between the Parties, the importing Party shall consider the most suitable and proportionate solution in order to avoid unnecessary disruptions to trade.
3.   The Party adopting measures under paragraph 2 of this Article, shall inform the other Party no later than one working day following the date of the adoption of the measures. Upon request of either Party, and in accordance with the provisions of Article 59(3) of this Agreement, the Parties shall hold consultations regarding the situation within 15 working days of the notification. The Parties shall take due account of any information provided through such consultations and shall endeavour to avoid unnecessary disruption to trade, taking into account, where applicable, the outcome of the consultations provided for in Article 59(3) of this Agreement.
Article 65
Sanitary and Phytosanitary Sub-Committee
1.   The SPS Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall meet within three months after the date of entry into force of this Agreement, upon request of either Party thereafter, or at least once every year. If agreed by the Parties, a meeting of the SPS Sub-Committee may be held by video or audio-conference. The SPS Sub-Committee may also address issues out of session, by correspondence.
2.   SPS Sub-Committee shall have the following functions:
(a)
to consider any matter relating to this Chapter;
(b)
to monitor the implementation of this Chapter and examine all matters which may arise in relation to its implementation;
(c)
to review the Annexes IV to XII to this Agreement, notably in the light of progress made under the consultations and procedures provided for under this Chapter;
(d)
to modify by means of an endorsement decision Annexes IV to XII to this Agreement in the light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph, or as otherwise provided in this Chapter; and
(e)
to give opinions and make recommendations to other bodies as defined in Title VIII (Institutional, General and Final Provisions) of this Agreement in light of the review provided for in point (c) of this paragraph.
3.   The Parties agree to establish technical working groups, when appropriate, consisting of expert-level representatives of the Parties, which shall identify and address technical and scientific issues arising from the application of this Chapter. When additional expertise is required, the Parties may establish ad hoc groups, including scientific and expert groups. Membership of such ad hoc groups need not be restricted to representatives of the Parties.
4.   SPS Sub-Committee shall regularly inform by means of a report the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, on its activities and decisions taken within competence.
5.   The SPS Sub-Committee shall adopt its working procedures at its first meeting.
6.   Any decision, recommendation, report or other action by the SPS Sub-Committee or any group established by the SPS Sub-Committee shall be adopted by consensus between the Parties.
CHAPTER 5
Customs and trade facilitation
Article 66
Objectives
1.   The Parties acknowledge the importance of customs and trade facilitation matters in the evolving bilateral trade environment. The Parties agree to reinforce cooperation in this area with a view to ensuring that the relevant legislation and procedures, as well as the administrative capacity of the relevant administrations, fulfil the objectives of effective control and support facilitation of legitimate trade as a matter of principle.
2.   The Parties recognise that utmost importance shall be given to public policy objectives including trade facilitation, security and prevention of fraud and a balanced approach to them.
Article 67
Legislation and procedures
1.   The Parties agree that their respective trade and customs legislation, as a matter of principle, shall be stable and comprehensive, as well as that the provisions and the procedures shall be proportionate, transparent, predictable, non-discriminatory, impartial and applied uniformly and effectively and will, inter alia:
(a)
protect and facilitate legitimate trade through effective enforcement of and compliance with legislative requirements;
(b)
avoid unnecessary or discriminatory burdens on economic operators, prevent fraud and provide further facilitation for economic operators having a high level of compliance;
(c)
apply a Single Administrative Document (SAD) for the purposes of customs declarations;
(d)
lead to greater efficiency, transparency and simplification of customs procedures and practices at the border;
(e)
apply modern customs techniques, including risk assessment, post clearance controls and company audit methods in order to simplify and facilitate the entry, exit and the release of goods;
(f)
aim at reducing compliance costs and increasing predictability for all economic operators;
(g)
without prejudice to the application of objective risk assessment criteria, ensure the non-discriminatory administration of requirements and procedures applicable to imports, exports and goods in transit;
(h)
apply the international instruments applicable in the field of customs and trade including those developed by the World Customs Organisation (WCO), the Istanbul Convention on temporary admission of 1990, the International Convention on the Harmonised System of 1983, the WTO, the UN TIR Convention of 1975, the 1982 Convention on harmonisation of frontier controls of goods; and may take into account the WCO Framework of Standards to Secure and Facilitate Global Trade and European Commission guidelines such as the Customs Blueprints, where relevant;
(i)
take the necessary measures to reflect and implement the provisions of the Revised Kyoto Convention on the Simplification and Harmonisation of Customs Procedures of 1973;
(j)
provide for advance binding rulings on tariff classification and rules of origin. The Parties ensure that a ruling may be revoked or annulled only after notification to the affected operator and without retroactive effect, unless the rulings have been made on the basis of incorrect or incomplete information;
(k)
introduce and apply simplified procedures for authorised traders according to objective and non-discriminatory criteria;
(l)
set rules that ensure that any penalties imposed for breaches of customs regulations or procedural requirements be proportionate and non-discriminatory and, that their application, does not result in unwarranted and unjustified delays; and
(m)
apply transparent, non-discriminatory and proportionate rules where government agencies provide services also provided by the private sector.
2.   In order to improve working methods, as well as to ensure non-discrimination, transparency, efficiency, integrity and accountability of operations, the Parties shall:
(a)
take further steps towards the reduction, the simplification and the standardisation of data and documentation required by customs and other relevant authorities;
(b)
simplify requirements and formalities wherever possible, with respect to the rapid release and clearance of goods;
(c)
provide effective, prompt and non-discriminatory procedures guaranteeing the right of appeal against customs and other relevant authorities' administrative actions, rulings and decisions affecting the goods submitted to customs. Such procedures for appeal shall be easily accessible and any costs shall be reasonable and commensurate with the costs incurred by the authorities to ensure the right of appeal;
(d)
take steps to ensure that where a disputed administrative action, ruling or decision is the subject of an appeal, goods should normally be released and duty payments may be left pending, subject to any safeguard measures judged necessary. Where required, the release of the goods should be subject to the provision of a guarantee, such as a surety or a deposit; and
(e)
ensure that the highest standards of integrity be maintained, in particular at the border, through the application of measures reflecting the principles of the relevant international conventions and instruments in this field, in particular the WCO Revised Arusha Declaration of 2003 and the European Commission Blueprint on Customs ethics of 2007, where appropriate.
3.   The Parties agree to eliminate:
(a)
any requirements for the mandatory use of customs brokers; and
(b)
any requirements for the mandatory use of pre-shipment or destination inspections.
4.   With regard to transit:
(a)
for the purposes of this Agreement, the transit rules and definitions set out in the WTO provisions, in particular Article V of GATT 1994, and related provisions, including any clarifications and amendments resulting from the Doha Round negotiations on trade facilitation shall apply. Those provisions also apply when the transit of goods begins or ends in the territory of a Party;
(b)
the Parties shall pursue the progressive interconnectivity of their respective customs transit systems, with a view to the future participation of Georgia in the common transit system 
(
2
)
;
(c)
the Parties shall ensure cooperation and coordination between all relevant authorities in their territories to facilitate traffic in transit. Parties shall also promote cooperation between the authorities and the private sector in relation to transit.
Article 68
Relations with the business community
The Parties agree:
(a)
to ensure that their respective legislation and procedures are transparent, publicly available, as far as possible through electronic means, and contain a justification for their adoption. There should be regular consultations and a reasonable time period between the publication of new or amended provisions and their entry into force;
(b)
on the need for timely and regular consultations with trade representatives on legislative proposals and procedures related to customs and trade issues;
(c)
to make publicly available relevant notices of administrative nature, including authority's requirements and entry or exit procedures, hours of operations and operating procedures for customs offices at ports and border crossing points, and points of contact for information enquiries;
(d)
to foster cooperation between operators and relevant administrations, using non-arbitrary and publicly accessible procedures based, inter alia, on those promulgated by the WCO; and
(e)
to ensure that their respective customs and customs-related requirements and procedures continue to meet the legitimate needs of the trading community, follow best practices, and remain the least trade-restrictive possible.
Article 69
Fees and charges
1.   The Parties shall prohibit administrative fees having an equivalent effect to import or export duties or charges.
2.   With regard to all fees and charges of whatever character imposed by the customs authorities of each Party, including fees and charges for tasks undertaken on behalf of the said authorities, upon or in connection with import or export and without prejudice to the relevant provisions of Chapter 1 (National Treatment and Market Access for Goods) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement:
(a)
fees and charges may only be imposed for services provided at the request of the declarant outside normal working conditions, hours of operation and in places other than those referred to in the customs regulations, as well as for any formality related to such services and required for undertaking such import or export;
(b)
fees and charges shall not exceed the cost of the service provided;
(c)
fees and charges shall not be calculated on an ad valorem basis;
(d)
the information on the fees and the charges shall be published via an officially designated medium, and where feasible and possible, an official website. This information shall include the reason for the fee or the charge for the service provided, the responsible authority, the fees and the charges that will be applied, and when and how payment is to be made; and
(e)
new or amended fees and charges shall not be imposed until information on them is published and made readily available.
Article 70
Customs valuation
1.   The provisions of Agreement on the Implementation of Article VII of GATT 1994 contained in Annex 1A to the WTO Agreement, including any subsequent amendments, shall govern the customs valuation of goods in the trade between the Parties. Those provisions of the WTO Agreement are hereby incorporated into this Agreement and made part thereof. Minimum customs values shall not be used.
2.   The Parties shall cooperate with a view to reaching a common approach to issues relating to customs valuation.
Article 71
Customs cooperation
The Parties shall strengthen cooperation in the area of customs to ensure implementation of the objectives of this Chapter in order to further trade facilitation, while ensuring effective control, security and prevention of fraud. To that end the Parties may use, where appropriate, the European Commission Customs Blueprint as a benchmarking tool.
In order to ensure compliance with the provisions of this Chapter the Parties shall, inter alia:
(a)
exchange information concerning customs legislation and procedures;
(b)
develop joint initiatives relating to import, export and transit procedures, as well as work towards ensuring that an effective service is provided to the business community;
(c)
cooperate on the automation of customs and other trade procedures;
(d)
exchange, where appropriate, information and data subject to respect of the confidentiality of sensitive data and the protection of personal data;
(e)
cooperate in preventing and combating illicit cross-border traffic in goods, including in tobacco products;
(f)
exchange information or enter into consultations with a view to establishing where possible, common positions in international organisations in the field of customs such as the WTO, the WCO, the UN, the United Nations Conference on Trade And Development (UNCTAD) and the UN-ECE;
(g)
cooperate in the planning and delivery of technical assistance, notably to facilitate customs and trade facilitation reforms in accordance with the relevant provisions of this Agreement;
(h)
exchange best practices in customs operations, in particular on risk based customs control systems and on intellectual property rights enforcement, especially in relation to counterfeited products;
(i)
promote coordination between all border authorities of the Parties to facilitate border crossing process and enhance control, taking into account joint border controls, where feasible and appropriate; and
(j)
establish, where relevant and appropriate, mutual recognition of trade partnership programmes and customs controls, including equivalent trade facilitation measures.
Article 72
Mutual administrative assistance in customs matters
Without prejudice to other forms of cooperation envisaged in this Agreement, in particular in Article 71 of this Agreement, the Parties shall provide mutual administrative assistance in customs matters in accordance with the provisions of Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement.
Article 73
Technical assistance and capacity building
The Parties shall cooperate with a view to providing technical assistance and capacity building for the implementation of trade facilitation and customs reforms.
Article 74
Customs Sub-Committee
1.   The Customs Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
2.   The function of the Sub-Committee shall include regular consultations and monitoring of the implementation and the administration of this Chapter, including but not limited to the issues of customs cooperation, cross-border customs cooperation and management, technical assistance, rules of origin, trade facilitation, as well as mutual administrative assistance in customs matters.
3.   The Customs Sub-Committee shall, inter alia:
(a)
see to the proper functioning of this Chapter and of Protocols I and II to this Agreement;
(b)
adopt practical arrangements, measures and decisions to implement this chapter and Protocols I and II to this Agreement, including on exchange of information and data, mutual recognition of customs controls and trade partnership programmes, and mutually agreed benefits;
(c)
exchange views on any points of common interest, including future measures and the resources needed for their implementation and application;
(d)
make recommendations where appropriate; and
(e)
adopt its internal rules of procedure.
Article 75
Approximation of customs legislation
Gradual approximation to the Union's customs law and certain international law shall be carried out as set out in Annex XIII to this Agreement.
CHAPTER 6
Establishment, trade in services and electronic commerce
Section 1
General provisions
Article 76
Objective, scope and coverage
1.   The Parties, reaffirming their respective commitments under the WTO Agreement hereby lay down the necessary arrangements for the progressive reciprocal liberalisation of establishment and trade in services and for cooperation on electronic commerce.
2.   Public procurement is covered in Chapter 8 (Public procurement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to impose any obligation with respect to public procurement.
3.   Subsidies are covered in Chapter 10 (Competition) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to subsidies granted by the Parties.
4.   Consistent with the provisions of this Chapter, each Party retains the right to regulate and to introduce new regulations to meet legitimate policy objectives.
5.   This Chapter shall not apply to measures affecting natural persons seeking access to the employment market of a Party, nor shall it apply to measures regarding citizenship, residence or employment on a permanent basis.
6.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from applying measures to regulate the entry of natural persons into, or their temporary stay in, its territory, including those measures necessary to protect the integrity of, and to ensure the orderly movement of natural persons across its borders, provided that such measures are not applied in such a manner as to nullify or impair the benefits accruing to any Party under the terms of a specific commitment in this Chapter and Annex XIV to this Agreement 
(
3
)
.
Article 77
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter:
(a)
‘measure’ means any measure by a Party, whether in the form of a law, regulation, rule, procedure, decision, administrative action or any other form;
(b)
‘measures adopted or maintained by a Party’ means measures taken by:
(i)
central, regional or local governments and authorities; and
(ii)
non-governmental bodies in the exercise of powers delegated by central, regional or local governments or authorities;
(c)
‘natural person of a Party’ means a national of a Member State of the EU or a national of Georgia in accordance with the respective legislation;
(d)
‘juridical person’ means any legal entity duly constituted or otherwise organised under applicable law, whether for profit or otherwise, and whether privately-owned or governmentally-owned, including any corporation, trust, partnership, joint venture, sole proprietorship or association;
(e)
‘juridical person of a Party’ means a juridical person as defined in point (d) and set up in accordance with the law of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia respectively, and having its registered office, central administration, or principal place of business in the territory 
(
4
)
 to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies or in the territory of Georgia, respectively.
Should that juridical person have only its registered office or central administration in the territory to which the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies or in the territory of Georgia respectively, it shall not be considered as a juridical person of the Union or a juridical person of Georgia respectively, unless its operations possess a real and continuous link with the economy of the Union or of Georgia, respectively;
Notwithstanding the preceding subparagraph, shipping companies established outside the Union or Georgia and controlled by nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, respectively, shall also be beneficiaries under this Agreement, if their vessels are registered in accordance with their respective legislation, in that Member State or in Georgia and fly the flag of a Member State or of Georgia;
(f)
‘subsidiary’ of a juridical person of a Party means a juridical person which is owned or effectively controlled by that juridical person 
(
5
)
;
(g)
‘branch’ of a juridical person means a place of business not having legal personality which has the appearance of permanency, such as the extension of a parent body, has a management structure and is materially equipped to negotiate business with third parties so that the latter, although knowing that there will, if necessary, be a legal link with the parent body, the head office of which is abroad, do not have to deal directly with such parent body but may transact business at the place of business constituting the extension;
(h)
‘establishment’ means:
(i)
as regards juridical persons of the Union or of Georgia, the right to take up and pursue economic activities by means of setting up, including the acquisition of, a juridical person and/or create a branch or a representative office in Georgia or in the Union respectively;
(ii)
as regards natural persons, the right of natural persons of the Union or of Georgia to take up and pursue economic activities as self-employed persons, and to set up undertakings, in particular companies, which they effectively control.
(i)
‘economic activities’ shall include activities of an industrial, commercial and professional character and activities of craftsmen and do not include activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority;
(j)
‘operations’ shall mean the pursuit of economic activities;
(k)
‘services’ includes any service in any sector except services supplied in the exercise of governmental authority;
(l)
‘services and other activities performed in the exercise of governmental authority’ are services or activities which are performed neither on a commercial basis nor in competition with one or more economic operators;
(m)
‘cross-border supply of services’ means the supply of a service:
(i)
from the territory of a Party into the territory of the other Party (Mode 1), or
(ii)
in the territory of a Party to the service consumer of the other Party (Mode 2);
(n)
‘service supplier’ of a Party means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to supply or supplies a service;
(o)
‘entrepreneur’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to perform or performs an economic activity through setting up an establishment.
Section 2
Establishment
Article 78
Scope
This Section applies to measures adopted or maintained by the Parties affecting establishment in all economic activities with the exception of:
(a)
mining, manufacturing and processing 
(
6
)
 of nuclear materials;
(b)
production of or trade in arms, munitions and war matèriel;
(c)
audio-visual services;
(d)
national maritime cabotage 
(
7
)
, and
(e)
domestic and international air transport services 
(
8
)
, whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights, other than:
(i)
aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;
(ii)
the selling and marketing of air transport services;
(iii)
computer reservation system (CRS) services;
(iv)
ground-handling services;
(v)
airport operation services.
Article 79
National treatment and most favoured nation treatment
1.   Subject to the reservations listed in Annex XIV-E to this Agreement, Georgia shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:
(a)
as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better;
(b)
as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of the Union in Georgia, once established: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better 
(
9
)
.
2.   Subject to reservations listed in Annex XIV-A to this Agreement, the Union shall grant, upon entry into force of this Agreement:
(a)
as regards the establishment of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of Georgia: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better;
(b)
as regards the operation of subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of juridical persons of Georgia in the Union, once established: treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own juridical persons, their branches and representative offices; or to subsidiaries, branches and representative offices of any third country's juridical persons, whichever is the better 
(
10
)
.
3.   Subject to reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement, the Parties shall not adopt any new regulations or measures which introduce discrimination as regards the establishment of juridical persons of the Union or of Georgia on their territory or in respect of their operation, once established, by comparison with their own juridical persons.
Article 80
Review
1.   With a view to progressively liberalising the establishment conditions, the Parties shall regularly review the provisions of this Section and the list of reservations referred to in Article 79 of this Agreement as well as the establishment environment, consistent with their commitments in international agreements.
2.   In the context of the review referred to in paragraph 1, the Parties shall assess any obstacles to establishment that have been encountered. With a view to deepening the provisions of this Chapter, the Parties shall find, if need be, appropriate ways to address such obstacles, which could include further negotiations, including with respect to investment protection and to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures.
Article 81
Other agreements
This Chapter shall not affect the rights of entrepreneurs of the Parties arising from any existing or future international agreement relating to investment, to which a Member State of the EU and Georgia are parties.
Article 82
Standard of treatment for branches and representative offices
1.   The provisions of Article 79 of this Agreement do not preclude the application by a Party of particular rules concerning the establishment and operation in its territory of branches and representative offices of juridical persons of another Party not incorporated in the territory of the first Party, which are justified by legal or technical differences between such branches and representative offices as compared to branches and representative offices of juridical persons incorporated in its territory or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.
2.   The difference in treatment shall not go beyond what is strictly necessary as a result of such legal or technical differences or, as regards financial services, for prudential reasons.
Section 3
Cross-border supply of services
Article 83
Scope
This Section applies to measures of the Parties affecting the cross border supply of all services sectors with the exception of:
(a)
audio-visual services;
(b)
national maritime cabotage 
(
11
)
, and
(c)
domestic and international air transport services 
(
12
)
, whether scheduled or non-scheduled, and services directly related to the exercise of traffic rights other than:
(i)
aircraft repair and maintenance services during which an aircraft is withdrawn from service;
(ii)
the selling and marketing of air transport services;
(iii)
computer reservation system (CRS) services;
(iv)
ground-handling services;
(v)
airport operation services.
Article 84
Market access
1.   With respect to market access through the cross-border supply of services, each Party shall accord services and service suppliers of the other Party a treatment not less favourable than that provided for in the specific commitments contained in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement.
2.   In sectors where market access commitments are undertaken, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement are defined as:
(a)
limitations on the number of services suppliers whether in the form of numerical quotas, monopolies, exclusive service suppliers or the requirements of an economic needs test;
(b)
limitations on the total value of service transactions or assets in the form of numerical quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test, or
(c)
limitations on the total number of service operations or on the total quantity of service output expressed in the terms of designated numerical units in the form of quotas or the requirement of an economic needs test.
Article 85
National treatment
1.   In the sectors where market access commitments are inscribed in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement, and subject to any conditions and qualifications set out therein, each Party shall grant to services and service suppliers of the other Party, in respect of all measures affecting the cross-border supply of services, treatment no less favourable than that it accords to its own like services and services suppliers.
2.   A Party may meet the requirement of paragraph 1 by according to services and service suppliers of the other Party either formally identical treatment or formally different treatment to that it accords to its own like services and service suppliers.
3.   Formally identical or formally different treatment shall be considered to be less favourable if it modifies the conditions of competition in favour of services or service suppliers of the Party compared to like services or service suppliers of the other Party.
4.   Specific commitments entered into under this Article shall not be construed to require any Party to compensate for inherent competitive disadvantages which result from the foreign character of the relevant services or services suppliers.
Article 86
Lists of commitments
The sectors liberalised by each Party pursuant to this Section and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations applicable to services and services suppliers of the other Party in those sectors are set out in lists of commitments included in Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement.
Article 87
Review
With a view to the progressive liberalisation of the cross-border supply of services between the Parties, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall regularly review the list of commitments referred to in Article 86 of this Agreement. This review shall take into account the process of gradual approximation, referred to in Articles 103, 113, 122 and 126 of this Agreement, and its impact on the elimination of remaining obstacles to cross-border supply of services between the Parties.
Section 4
Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes
Article 88
Scope and definitions
1.   This Section applies to measures of the Parties concerning the entry and temporary stay in their territories of key personnel, graduate trainees, business sellers, contractual service suppliers and independent professionals in accordance with Article 76(5) of this Agreement.
2.   For the purposes of this Section:
(a)
‘key personnel’ means natural persons employed within a juridical person of one Party other than a non-profit organisation 
(
13
)
 and who are responsible for the setting-up or the proper control, administration and operation of an establishment. ‘Key personnel’ comprise ‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes and ‘intra-corporate transferees’:
(i)
‘business visitors’ for establishment purposes means natural persons working in a senior position who are responsible for setting up an establishment. They do not offer or provide services or engage in any other economic activity than required for establishment purposes. They do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party;
(ii)
‘intra-corporate transferees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person or have been partners in it for at least one year and who are temporarily transferred to an establishment that may be a subsidiary, branch or head company of the enterprise / juridical person in the territory of the other Party. The natural person concerned must belong to one of the following categories:
(1)
managers: persons working in a senior position within a juridical person, who primarily direct the management of the establishment, receiving general supervision or direction principally from the board of directors or from stockholders of the business or their equivalent, including at least:
—
directing the establishment or a department or sub-division thereof;
—
supervising and controlling the work of other supervisory, professional or managerial employees; and
—
having the authority personally to recruit and dismiss or recommend recruiting, dismissing or other personnel actions;
(2)
specialists: persons working within a juridical person who possess uncommon knowledge essential to the establishment's production, research equipment, techniques, processes, procedures or management. In assessing such knowledge, account will be taken not only of knowledge specific to the establishment, but also of whether the person has a high level of qualification referring to a type of work or trade requiring specific technical knowledge, including membership of an accredited profession.
(b)
‘graduate trainees’ means natural persons who have been employed by a juridical person of one Party or its branch for at least one year, possess a university degree and are temporarily transferred to an establishment of the juridical person in the territory of the other Party, for career development purposes or to obtain training in business techniques or methods 
(
14
)
;
(c)
‘business sellers’ 
(
15
)
 means natural persons who are representatives of a services or goods supplier of one Party seeking entry and temporary stay in the territory of the other Party for the purpose of negotiating the sale of services or goods, or entering into agreements to sell services or goods for that supplier. They do not engage in making direct sales to the general public and do not receive remuneration from a source located within the host Party, nor are they commission agents;
(d)
‘contractual services suppliers’ means natural persons employed by a juridical person of one Party which itself is not an agency for placement and supply services of personnel nor acting through such an agency, has no establishment in the territory of the other Party and has concluded a bona fide contract to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring the presence on a temporary basis of its employees in that Party, in order to fulfil the contract to provide services;
(e)
‘independent professionals’ means natural persons engaged in the supply of a service and established as self-employed in the territory of a Party who have no establishment in the territory of the other Party and who have concluded a bona fide contract (other than through an agency for placement and supply services of personnel) to supply services with a final consumer in the latter Party, requiring their presence on a temporary basis in that Party in order to fulfil the contract to provide services;
(f)
‘qualifications’ means diplomas, certificates and other evidence (of formal qualification) issued by an authority designated pursuant to legislative, regulatory or administrative provisions and certifying successful completion of professional training.
Article 89
Key personnel and graduate trainees
1.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement, or in Annexes XIV-C and XIV-G to this Agreement, each Party shall allow entrepreneurs of the other Party to employ in their establishment natural persons of that other Party provided that such employees are key personnel or graduate trainees as defined in Article 88 to this Agreement. The temporary entry and temporary stay of key personnel and graduate trainees shall be for a period of no longer than three years for intra-corporate transferees, 90 days in any 12-month period for business visitors for establishment purposes, and one year for graduate trainees.
2.   For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) of this Chapter, the measures which a Party shall not maintain or adopt either on the basis of a regional subdivision or on the basis of its entire territory, unless otherwise specified in Annexes XIV-C and XIV-G to this Agreement, are defined as limitations on the total number of natural persons that an entrepreneur may employ as key personnel and graduate trainees in a specific sector in the form of numerical quotas or a requirement of an economic needs test and as discriminatory limitations.
Article 90
Business sellers
For every sector committed in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment) or Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) of this Chapter and subject to any reservations listed in Annexes XIV-A, XIV-E, and XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the entry and temporary stay of business sellers for a period of no longer than 90 days in any 12-month period.
Article 91
Contractual service suppliers
1.   The Parties reaffirm their respective obligations arising from their commitments under the General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) as regards the entry and temporary stay of contractual services suppliers. In accordance with Annexes XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement, each Party shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 2 of this Article.
2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:
(a)
the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as employees of a juridical person, which has obtained a service contract not exceeding 12 months;
(b)
the natural persons entering the other Party should be offering such services as employees of the juridical person supplying the services for at least the year immediately preceding the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party. In addition, the natural persons must possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least three years professional experience 
(
16
)
 in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;
(c)
the natural persons entering the other Party must possess:
(i)
a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level 
(
17
)
; and
(ii)
professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the laws, regulations or legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;
(d)
the natural person shall not receive remuneration for the provision of services in the territory of the other Party other than the remuneration paid by the juridical person employing the natural person;
(e)
the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, 25 weeks in any 12-month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less;
(f)
access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is supplied;
(g)
the number of persons covered by the service contract shall not be larger than necessary to fulfil the contract, as it may be requested by the laws, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied.
Article 92
Independent professionals
1.   In accordance with Annexes XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement, the Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party, subject to the conditions specified in paragraph 2 of this Article.
2.   The commitments undertaken by the Parties are subject to the following conditions:
(a)
the natural persons must be engaged in the supply of a service on a temporary basis as self-employed persons established in the other Party and must have obtained a service contract for a period not exceeding 12 months;
(b)
the natural persons entering the other Party must possess, at the date of submission of an application for entry into the other Party, at least six years professional experience in the sector of activity which is the subject of the contract;
(c)
the natural persons entering the other Party must possess:
(i)
a university degree or a qualification demonstrating knowledge of an equivalent level 
(
18
)
 and
(ii)
professional qualifications where this is required to exercise an activity pursuant to the laws, regulations or other legal requirements of the Party where the service is supplied;
(d)
the entry and temporary stay of natural persons within the Party concerned shall be for a cumulative period of not more than six months or, in the case of Luxembourg, 25 weeks in any 12-month period or for the duration of the contract, whichever is less;
(e)
access accorded under the provisions of this Article relates only to the service activity which is the subject of the contract and does not confer entitlement to exercise the professional title of the Party where the service is provided.
Section 5
Regulatory framework
Sub-section 1
Domestic regulation
Article 93
Scope and definitions
1.   The following disciplines apply to measures by the Parties relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures that affect:
(a)
cross-border supply of services;
(b)
establishment in their territory of juridical and natural persons defined in Article 77(9) of this Agreement, and
(c)
temporary stay in their territory of categories of natural persons as defined in points (a) to (e) of Article 88(2) of this Agreement.
2.   In the case of cross-border supply of services, those disciplines shall only apply to sectors for which the Party has undertaken specific commitments and to the extent that these specific commitments apply in accordance with Annexes XIV-B and XIV-F to this Agreement. In the case of establishment, those disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E to this Agreement. In the case of temporary stay of natural persons, these disciplines shall not apply to sectors to the extent that a reservation is listed in accordance with Annexes XIV-C, XIV-D, XIV-G and XIV-H to this Agreement.
3.   Those disciplines do not apply to measures to the extent that they constitute limitations under the relevant Annexes to this Agreement.
4.   For the purposes of this Section:
(a)
‘licencing requirements’ means substantive requirements, other than qualification requirements, with which a natural or a juridical person is required to comply in order to obtain, amend or renew authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in points (a) to (c) of paragraph 1;
(b)
‘licencing procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural or a juridical person, seeking authorisation to carry out the activities as defined in points (a) to (c) of paragraph 1, including the amendment or renewal of a licence, must adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with licencing requirements;
(c)
‘qualification requirements’ means substantive requirements relating to the competence of a natural person to supply a service, and which are required to be demonstrated for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service;
(d)
‘qualification procedures’ means administrative or procedural rules that a natural person must adhere to in order to demonstrate compliance with qualification requirements, for the purpose of obtaining authorisation to supply a service;
(e)
‘competent authority’ means any central, regional or local government and authority or non-governmental body in the exercise of powers delegated by central or regional or local governments or authorities, which takes a decision concerning the authorisation to supply a service, including through establishment or concerning the authorisation to establish in an economic activity other than services.
Article 94
Conditions for licencing and qualification
1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures relating to licencing requirements and procedures, qualification requirements and procedures are based on criteria which preclude the competent authorities from exercising their power of assessment in an arbitrary manner.
2.   The criteria referred to in paragraph 1 shall be:
(a)
proportionate to a public policy objective;
(b)
clear and unambiguous;
(c)
objective;
(d)
pre-established;
(e)
made public in advance;
(f)
transparent and accessible.
3.   An authorisation or a licence shall be granted as soon as it is established, in the light of an appropriate examination, that the conditions for obtaining an authorisation or licence have been met.
4.   Each Party shall maintain or institute judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures which provide, at the request of an affected entrepreneur or service supplier, for a prompt review of, and where justified, appropriate remedies for, administrative decisions affecting establishment, cross-border supply of services or temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes. Where such procedures are not independent of the agency entrusted with the administrative decision concerned, each Party shall ensure that the procedures in fact provide for an objective and impartial review.
5.   Where the number of licences available for a given activity is limited because of the scarcity of available natural resources or technical capacity, each Party shall apply a selection procedure to potential candidates which provides full guarantees of impartiality and transparency, including, in particular, adequate publicity about the launch, conduct and completion of the procedure.
6.   Subject to the provisions specified by this Article, in establishing the rules for the selection procedure, each Party may take into account public policy objectives, including considerations of health, safety, the protection of the environment and the preservation of cultural heritage.
Article 95
Licencing and qualification procedures
1.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be clear, made public in advance and be such as to provide the applicants with a guarantee that their application will be dealt with objectively and impartially.
2.   Licencing and qualification procedures and formalities shall be as simple as possible and shall not unduly complicate or delay the provision of the service. Any licencing fees 
(
19
)
 which the applicants may incur from their application should be reasonable and proportionate to the cost of the authorisation procedures in question.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that the procedures used by, and the decisions of, the competent authority in the licencing or authorisation process are impartial with respect to all applicants. The competent authority should reach its decision in an independent manner and not be accountable to any supplier of the services for which the licence or authorisation is required.
4.   Where specific time periods for applications exist, an applicant shall be allowed a reasonable period for the submission of an application. The competent authority shall initiate the processing of an application without undue delay. Where possible, applications should be accepted in electronic format under the same conditions of authenticity as paper submissions.
5.   Each Party shall ensure that the processing of an application, including reaching a final decision, is completed within a reasonable timeframe from the submission of a complete application. Each Party shall endeavour to establish the normal timeframe for processing of an application.
6.   The competent authority shall, within a reasonable period of time after receipt of an application which it considers incomplete, inform the applicant, to the extent feasible identify the additional information required to complete the application, and provide the opportunity to correct deficiencies.
7.   Authenticated copies should be accepted, where possible, in place of original documents.
8.   If an application is rejected by the competent authority, the applicant shall be informed in writing and without undue delay. In principle, the applicant shall, upon request, also be informed of the reasons for rejection of the application and of the timeframe for an appeal against the decision.
9.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence or an authorisation, once granted, enters into effect without undue delay in accordance with the terms and conditions specified therein.
Sub-section 2
Provisions of general application
Article 96
Mutual recognition
1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall prevent a Party from requiring that natural persons must possess the necessary qualifications and/or professional experience specified in the territory where the service is supplied, for the sector of activity concerned.
2.   Each Party shall encourage the relevant professional bodies in their respective territories to provide recommendations on mutual recognition to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, for the purpose of the fulfilment, in whole or in part, by entrepreneurs and service suppliers of the criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licensing, operation and certification of entrepreneurs and service suppliers and, in particular, professional services.
3.   On receipt of a recommendation referred to in paragraph 2, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall, within a reasonable time, review that recommendation with a view to determine whether it is consistent with this Agreement, and on the basis of the information contained therein, assess in particular:
(a)
the extent to which the standards and criteria applied by each Party for the authorisation, licenses, operation and certification of services providers and entrepreneurs are converging, and
(b)
the potential economic value of a mutual recognition agreement.
4.   Where these requirements are satisfied, the Association Committee in Trade configuration shall establish the necessary steps to negotiate and thereafter the Parties shall engage into negotiations, through their competent authorities, of a mutual recognition agreement.
5.   Any such agreement shall be in conformity with the relevant provisions of the WTO Agreement and, in particular, Article VII of GATS.
Article 97
Transparency and disclosure of confidential information
1.   Each Party shall respond promptly to all requests by the other Party for specific information on any of its measures of general application or international agreements which pertain to or affect this Agreement. Each Party shall also establish one or more enquiry points to provide specific information to entrepreneurs and services suppliers of the other Party, upon request, on all such matters. The Parties shall notify each other enquiry points within three months after the date of entry into force of this Agreement. Enquiry points need not be depositories of laws and regulations.
2.   Nothing in this Agreement shall require any Party to provide confidential information, the disclosure of which would impede law enforcement, or otherwise be contrary to the public interest, or which would prejudice legitimate commercial interests of particular enterprises, public or private.
Sub-section 3
Computer services
Article 98
Understanding on computer services
1.   To the extent that trade in computer services is liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter, the Parties shall comply with paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article.
2.   CPC 
(
20
)
 84, the UN code used for describing computer and related services, covers the basic functions used to provide all computer and related services:
(a)
computer programmes defined as the sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (including their development and implementation);
(b)
data processing and storage, and
(c)
related services, such as consultancy and training services for staff of clients.
Technological developments have led to the increased offering of those services as a bundle or package of related services that can include some or all of those basic functions. For example, services such as web- or domain-hosting, data mining services and grid computing each consist of a combination of basic computer services functions.
3.   Computer and related services, regardless of whether they are delivered via a network, including the internet, include all services that provide:
(a)
consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, support, technical assistance, or management of or for computers or computer systems;
(b)
computer programmes defined as sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate (in and of themselves), plus consulting, strategy, analysis, planning, specification, design, development, installation, implementation, integration, testing, debugging, updating, adaptation, maintenance, support, technical assistance, management or use of or for computer programs; or
(c)
data processing, data storage, data hosting or database services; or maintenance and repair services for office machinery and equipment, including computers; or training services for staff of clients, related to computer programmes, computers or computer systems, and not elsewhere classified.
4.   Computer and related services enable the provision of other services (e.g. banking) by both electronic and other means. However, there is an important distinction between the enabling service (e.g. web-hosting or application-hosting) and the content or core service that is being delivered electronically (e.g. banking). In such cases, the content or core service is not covered by CPC 84.
Sub-section 4
Postal and courier services
Article 99
Scope and definitions
1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all postal and courier service liberalised in accordance with Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.
2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:
(a)
‘licence’ means an authorisation, granted to an individual supplier by a regulatory authority, which is required before supplying a given service;
(b)
‘universal service’ means the permanent provision of a postal service of specified quality at all points in the territory of a Party at affordable prices for all users.
Article 100
Universal service
Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligation it wishes to maintain. Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, non-discriminatory and competitively neutral manner and are not more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.
Article 101
Licences
1.   A licence may only be required for services which are within the scope of the universal service.
2.   Where a licence is required, the following shall be made publicly available:
(a)
all the licensing criteria and the period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence; and
(b)
the terms and conditions of licences.
3.   The reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known to the applicant upon request and an appeal procedure through an independent body will be established by each Party. Such a procedure will be transparent, non-discriminatory and based on objective criteria.
Article 102
Independence of the regulatory body
The regulatory body shall be legally separate from, and not accountable to any supplier of postal and courier services. The decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory body shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.
Article 103
Gradual approximation
With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of the Union acquis included in Annex XV-C to this Agreement.
Sub-section 5
Electronic communication networks and services
Article 104
Scope and definitions
1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all electronic communication services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.
2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:
(a)
‘electronic communication services’ means all services which consist wholly or mainly in the conveyance of signals on electronic communication networks, including telecommunication services and transmission services in networks used for broadcasting. Those services exclude services providing, or exercising editorial control over, content transmitted using electronic communication networks and services;
(b)
‘public communication network’ means an electronic communication network used wholly or mainly for the provision of publicly available electronic communication services;
(c)
‘electronic communication network’ means transmission systems and, where applicable, switching or routing equipment and other resources which permit the conveyance of signals by wire, by radio, by optical or by other electromagnetic means, including satellite networks, fixed (circuit- and packet-switched, including internet) and mobile terrestrial networks, electricity cable systems, to the extent that they are used for the purpose of transmitting signals, networks used for radio and television broadcasting, and cable television networks, irrespective of the type of information conveyed;
(d)
a ‘regulatory authority’ in the electronic communication sector means the body or bodies charged with the regulation of electronic communication mentioned in this Sub-Section;
(e)
a services supplier shall be deemed to have ‘significant market power’ if, either individually or jointly with others, it enjoys a position equivalent to dominance, that is to say a position of economic strength affording it the power to behave to an appreciable extent independently of competitors, customers and ultimately consumers;
(f)
‘interconnection’ means the physical and logical linking of public communication networks used by the same or a different supplier in order to allow the users of one services supplier to communicate with users of the same or another services supplier, or to access services provided by another services supplier. Services may be provided by the parties involved or other parties who have access to the network. Interconnection is a specific type of access implemented between public network operators;
(g)
‘universal service’ means the set of services of specified quality that is made available to all users in the territory of a Party regardless of their geographical location and at an affordable price; its scope and implementation are decided by each Party;
(h)
‘access’ means the making available of facilities and/or services, to another services supplier, under defined conditions, on either an exclusive or non-exclusive basis, for the purpose of providing electronic communication services. It covers, inter alia, access to network elements and associated facilities, which may involve the connection of equipment, by fixed or non-fixed means (in particular this includes access to the local loop and to facilities and services necessary to provide services over the local loop), access to physical infrastructure, including buildings, ducts, and masts; access to relevant software systems, including operational support systems; access to numbering translation or systems offering equivalent functionality; access to fixed and mobile networks, in particular for roaming; access to conditional access systems for digital televisions services; access to virtual network services;
(i)
‘end-user’ means a user not providing public communication networks or publicly available electronic communication services;
(j)
‘local loop’ means the physical circuit connecting the network termination point at the subscriber's premises to the main distribution frame or equivalent facility in the fixed public communication network.
Article 105
Regulatory authority
1.   Each Party shall ensure that regulatory authorities for electronic communication services shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any supplier of electronic communication services. If a Party retains ownership or control of a supplier providing electronic communication networks or services, such Party shall ensure the effective structural separation of the regulatory function from activities associated with ownership or control.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that the regulatory authority shall be sufficiently empowered to regulate the sector. The tasks to be undertaken by a regulatory authority shall be made public in an easily accessible and clear form, in particular where those tasks are assigned to more than one body.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that the decisions of and the procedures used by the regulatory authorities are impartial with respect to all market participants and transparent.
4.   The regulatory authority shall have the power to carry out an analysis of relevant product and service markets liable to an ex ante regulation. Where the regulatory authority is required to determine under Article 107 of this Agreement whether to impose, maintain, amend or withdraw obligations it shall determine on the basis of a market analysis whether the relevant market is effectively competitive.
5.   Where the regulatory authority determines that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, it shall identify and designate services suppliers with significant market power on that market and shall impose, maintain or amend specific regulatory obligations referred to in Article 107 of this Agreement as it is appropriate. Where the regulatory authority concludes that the market is effectively competitive it shall not impose or maintain any of the regulatory obligations referred to in Article 107 of this Agreement.
6.   Each Party shall ensure that a services supplier affected by the decision of a regulatory authority shall have a right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body that is independent of the parties involved in the decision. Each Party shall ensure that the merits of the case are duly taken into account. Pending the outcome of any such appeal, the decision of the regulator shall stand, unless the appeal body decides otherwise. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.
7.   Each Party shall ensure that where the regulatory authorities intend to take measures related to any of the provisions of this Sub-Section and which have a significant impact to the relevant market, they give the interested parties the opportunity to comment on the draft measure within a reasonable period of time. Regulators shall publish their consultation procedures. The results of the consultation procedure shall be made publicly available except in the case of confidential information.
8.   Each Party shall ensure that suppliers providing electronic communication networks and services provide all the information, including financial information, necessary for regulatory authorities to ensure conformity with the provisions of this Sub-Section or decisions made in accordance with this Sub-Section. These suppliers shall provide such information promptly on request and to the time-table and level of detail required by the regulatory authority. The information requested by the regulatory authority shall be proportionate to the performance of that task. The regulatory authority shall give the reasons justifying its request for information.
Article 106
Authorisation to provide electronic communication services
1.   Each Party shall ensure that the provision of services shall, as much as possible, be authorised following mere notification.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that a licence can be required to address issues of attributions of numbers and frequencies. The terms and conditions for such licences shall be made publicly available.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that where a licence is required:
(a)
all the licensing criteria and a reasonable period of time normally required to reach a decision concerning an application for a licence shall be made publicly available;
(b)
the reasons for the denial of a licence shall be made known in writing to the applicant upon request;
(c)
the applicant of a licence shall be able to seek recourse before an appeal body in case that a licence is unduly denied;
(d)
licence fees 
(
21
)
 required by any Party for granting a licence shall not exceed the administrative costs normally incurred in the management, control and enforcement of the applicable licences. Licence fees for the use of radio spectrum and numbering resources are not subject to the requirements of this paragraph.
Article 107
Access and interconnection
1.   Each Party shall ensure that any services suppliers authorised to provide electronic communication services have the right and obligation to negotiate access and interconnection with suppliers of publicly available electronic communication networks and services. Access and interconnection should in principle be agreed on the basis of commercial negotiation between the services suppliers concerned.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that services suppliers that acquire information from another services supplier during the process of negotiating interconnection arrangements use that information solely for the purpose for which it was supplied and respect at all times the confidentiality of information transmitted or stored.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that upon the finding in accordance with Article 105 of this Agreement that a relevant market is not effectively competitive, the regulatory authority shall have the power to impose on the supplier designated as having significant market power one or more of the following obligations in relation to interconnection and/or access:
(a)
obligation on non-discrimination to ensure that the operator applies equivalent conditions in equivalent circumstances to other suppliers providing equivalent services, and provides services and information to others under the same conditions and of the same quality as it provides for its own services, or those of its subsidiaries or partners;
(b)
obligation of a vertically integrated company to make transparent its wholesale prices and its internal transfer prices, where there is a requirement for non-discrimination or for prevention of unfair cross-subsidy. The regulatory authority may specify the format and accounting methodology to be used;
(c)
obligations to meet reasonable requests for access to, and use of, specific network elements and associated facilities, including unbundled access to the local loop, inter alia, in situations where the regulatory authority considers that denial of access or unreasonable terms and conditions having a similar effect would hinder the emergence of a sustainable competitive market at the retail level, or would not be in the end user's interest.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;
(d)
to provide specified services on a wholesale basis for resale by third parties; to grant open access to technical interfaces, protocols or other key technologies that are indispensable for the interoperability of services or virtual network services; to provide co-location or other forms of facility sharing, including duct, building or mast sharing; to provide specified services needed to ensure interoperability of end-to-end services to users, including facilities for intelligent network services; to provide access to operational support systems or similar software systems necessary to ensure fair competition in the provision of services; to interconnect networks or network facilities.
Regulatory authorities may attach conditions covering fairness, reasonableness and timeliness to the obligations included under this point;
(e)
obligations relating to cost recovery and price controls, including obligations for cost orientation of prices and obligations concerning cost accounting systems, for the provision of specific types of interconnection and/or access, in situations where a market analysis indicates that a lack of effective competition means that the operator concerned might sustain prices at an excessively high level, or apply a price squeeze, to the detriment of end-users.
Regulatory authorities shall take into account the investment made by the operator and allow the operator a reasonable rate of return on adequate capital employed, taking into account the risks involved;
(f)
to publish the specific obligations imposed on services suppliers by the regulatory authority identifying the specific product/service and geographical markets. Up-to-date information, provided that it is not confidential and it does not comprise business secrets is made publicly available in a manner that guarantees all interested parties easy access to that information;
(g)
obligations for transparency requiring operators to make public specified information and, in particular, where an operator has obligations of non-discrimination, the regulator may require that operator to publish a reference offer, which shall be sufficiently unbundled to ensure that services suppliers are not required to pay for facilities which are not necessary for the service requested, giving a description of the relevant offerings broken down into components according to market needs, and the associated terms and conditions including prices.
4.   Each Party shall ensure that a service supplier requesting interconnection with a supplier designated as having significant market power shall have recourse, either at any time or after a reasonable period of time which has been made publicly known, to an independent domestic body, which may be a regulatory body as referred to in Article 104(2)(d) of this Agreement, to resolve disputes regarding terms and conditions for interconnection and/or access.
Article 108
Scarce resources
1.   Each Party shall ensure that any procedures for the allocation and use of scarce resources, including frequencies, numbers and rights of way, shall be carried out in an objective, proportionate, timely, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. The current state of allocated frequency bands shall be made publicly available, but detailed identification of frequencies allocated for specific government uses is not required.
2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective management of radio frequencies for electronic communication services in their territory with a view to ensure effective and efficient use of the spectrum. Where demand for specific frequencies exceeds their availability, appropriate and transparent procedures shall be followed for the assignment of these frequencies in order to optimise their use and facilitate the development of competition.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that the assignment of national numbering resources and the management of the national numbering plans are entrusted to the regulatory authority.
4.   Where public or local authorities retain ownership or control of suppliers operating public communications networks and/or services, effective structural separation needs to be ensured between the function responsible for granting the rights of way from activities associated with ownership or control.
Article 109
Universal service
1.   Each Party has the right to define the kind of universal service obligations it wishes to maintain.
2.   Such obligations will not be regarded as anti-competitive per se, provided they are administered in a transparent, objective and non-discriminatory way. The administration of such obligations shall also be neutral with respect to competition and be not more burdensome than necessary for the kind of universal service defined by the Party.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that all suppliers should be eligible to ensure universal service and no services supplier shall be a priori excluded. The designation shall be made through an efficient, transparent, objective and non-discriminatory mechanism. Where necessary, each Party shall assess whether the provision of universal service represents an unfair burden on organisation(s) designated to provide universal service. Where justified on the basis of such calculation, and taking into account the market benefit, if any, which accrues to an organisation that offers the universal service, regulatory authorities shall determine whether a mechanism is required to compensate the services supplier(s) concerned or to share the net cost of universal service obligations.
4.   Each Party shall ensure that, where directories of all subscribers are available to users, whether printed or electronic, the organisations that provide those directories apply the principle of non-discrimination to the treatment of information that has been provided to them by other organisations.
Article 110
Cross-border provision of electronic communication services
Neither Party may require a service supplier of the other Party to set up an establishment, to establish any form of presence, or to be resident, in its territory as a condition for the cross-border supply of a service.
Article 111
Confidentiality of information
Each Party shall ensure the confidentiality of electronic communications and related traffic data by means of a public communication network and publicly available electronic communication services without restricting trade in services.
Article 112
Disputes between services suppliers
1.   Each Party shall ensure that in the event of a dispute arising between suppliers of electronic communication networks or services in connection with rights and obligations referred to in this Section, the regulatory authority concerned shall, at the request of either Party, issue a binding decision to resolve the dispute in the shortest possible timeframe and in any case within four months.
2.   The decision of the regulatory authority shall be made available to the public, having regard to the requirements of business confidentiality. The suppliers of electronic communication networks and services concerned shall be given a full statement of the reasons on which it is based.
3.   When such a dispute concerns the cross-border provision of services, the regulatory authorities concerned shall co-ordinate their efforts in order to bring about a resolution of the dispute.
Article 113
Gradual approximation
With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of the Union acquis included in the Annex XV-B to this Agreement.
Sub-section 6
Financial services
Article 114
Scope and definitions
1.   This Sub-Section sets out the principles of the regulatory framework for all financial services liberalised pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.
2.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and of Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:
(a)
‘financial service’ means any service of a financial nature offered by a financial service supplier of a Party. Financial services comprise the following activities:
(i)
insurance and insurance-related services:
(1)
direct insurance (including co-insurance):
(a)
life;
(b)
non-life;
(2)
reinsurance and retrocession;
(3)
insurance inter-mediation, such as brokerage and agency; and
(4)
services auxiliary to insurance, such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claim settlement services;
(ii)
banking and other financial services (excluding insurance):
(1)
acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public;
(2)
lending of all types, including consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction;
(3)
financial leasing;
(4)
all payment and money transmission services, including credit, charge and debit cards, travellers cheques and bankers drafts;
(5)
guarantees and commitments;
(6)
trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:
(a)
money market instruments (including cheques, bills, certificates of deposits);
(b)
foreign exchange;
(c)
derivative products including, but not limited to, futures and options;
(d)
exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements;
(e)
transferable securities;
(f)
other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion;
(7)
participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of services related to such issues;
(8)
money broking;
(9)
asset management, such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension fund management, custodial, depository and trust services;
(10)
settlement and clearing services for financial assets, including securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments;
(11)
provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software;
(12)
advisory, intermediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in points (1) through (11), including credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy;
(b)
‘financial service supplier’ means any natural or juridical person of a Party that seeks to provide or provides financial services. The term ‘financial service supplier’ does not include a public entity;
(c)
‘public entity’ means:
(i)
a government, a central bank or a monetary authority, of a Party, or an entity owned or controlled by a Party, that is principally engaged in carrying out governmental functions or activities for governmental purposes, not including an entity principally engaged in supplying financial services on commercial terms; or
(ii)
a private entity, performing functions normally performed by a central bank or monetary authority, when exercising those functions;
(d)
‘new financial service’ means a service of a financial nature, including services related to existing and new products or the manner in which a product is delivered, that is not supplied by any financial service supplier in the territory of a Party but which is supplied in the territory of the other Party.
Article 115
Prudential carve-out
1.   Each Party may adopt or maintain measures for prudential reasons, such as:
(a)
the protection of investors, depositors, policy-holders or persons to whom a fiduciary duty is owed by a financial service supplier;
(b)
ensuring the integrity and stability of a Party's financial system.
2.   Those measures shall not be more burdensome than necessary to achieve their aim, and shall not discriminate against financial service suppliers of the other Party in comparison to its own like financial service suppliers.
3.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed to require a Party to disclose information relating to the affairs and accounts of individual consumers or any confidential or proprietary information in the possession of public entities.
Article 116
Effective and transparent regulation
1.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to provide in advance to all interested persons any measure of general application that the Party proposes to adopt in order to allow an opportunity for such persons to comment on the measure. Such measure shall be provided:
(a)
by means of an official publication; or
(b)
in other written or electronic form.
2.   Each Party shall make available to interested persons its requirements for completing applications relating to the supply of financial services.
On the request of an applicant, the concerned Party shall inform the applicant of the status of its application. If the concerned Party requires additional information from the applicant, it shall notify the applicant without undue delay.
3.   Each Party shall make its best endeavours to ensure that internationally agreed standards for regulation and supervision in the financial services sector and for the fight against tax evasion and avoidance are implemented and applied in its territory. Such internationally agreed standards are, inter alia, the Basel Committee's ‘Core Principles for Effective Banking Supervision’, the International Association of Insurance Supervisors' ‘Insurance Core Principles’, the International Organisation of Securities Commissions' ‘Objectives and Principles of Securities Regulation’, the ‘Agreement on Exchange of Information on Tax Matters’ of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), the G20 ‘Statement on Transparency and Exchange of Information for Tax Purposes’ and the Financial Action Task Force's ‘Forty Recommendations’ on money laundering and ‘Nine Special Recommendations’ on terrorist financing.
The Parties also take note of the ‘Ten Key Principles for Information Exchange’ promulgated by the G7 Finance Ministers, and will take all steps necessary to try to apply them in their bilateral contacts.
Article 117
New financial services
Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to provide any new financial service of a type similar to those services that the Party would permit its own financial service suppliers to provide under its domestic law in like circumstances. A Party may determine the juridical form through which the service may be provided and may require authorisation for the provision of the service. Where such authorisation is required, a decision shall be made within a reasonable time and the authorisation may only be refused for prudential reasons.
Article 118
Data processing
1.   Each Party shall permit a financial service supplier of the other Party to transfer information in electronic or other form, into and out of its territory, for data processing where such processing is required in the ordinary course of business of such financial service supplier.
2.   Each Party shall adopt adequate safeguards for the protection of privacy and fundamental rights, and freedom of individuals, in particular with regard to the transfer of personal data.
Article 119
Specific exceptions
1.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services forming part of a public retirement plan or statutory system of social security, except when those activities may be carried out, as provided by the Party's domestic regulation, by financial service suppliers in competition with public entities or private institutions.
2.   Nothing in this Agreement applies to activities conducted by a central bank or monetary authority or by any other public entity in pursuit of monetary or exchange rate policies.
3.   Nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent a Party, including its public entities, from exclusively conducting or providing in its territory activities or services for the account or with the guarantee or using the financial resources of the Party, or its public entities.
Article 120
Self-regulatory organisations
When a Party requires membership or participation in, or access to, any self-regulatory body, securities or futures exchange or market, clearing agency, or any other organization or association, in order for financial service suppliers of the other Party to supply financial services on an equal basis with financial service suppliers of the Party, or when the Party provides directly or indirectly such entities, privileges or advantages in supplying financial services, the Party shall ensure observance of the obligations of Articles 79 and 85 of this Agreement.
Article 121
Clearing and payment systems
Under the terms and conditions that accord national treatment, each Party shall grant to financial service suppliers of the other Party established in its territory access to payment and clearing systems operated by public entities, and to official funding and refinancing facilities available in the normal course of ordinary business. This Article is not intended to confer access to the Party's lender of last resort facilities.
Article 122
Gradual approximation
With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the international best practices standards listed under Article 116(3) of this Agreement as well as to the list of the Union acquis included in Annex XV-A to this Agreement.
Sub-section 7
Transport services
Article 123
Scope
This Sub-Section sets out the principles regarding the liberalisation of international transport services pursuant to Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter.
Article 124
International maritime transport
1.   For the purpose of this Sub-Section and Section 2 (Establishment), Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) and Section 4 (Temporary presence of natural persons for business purposes) of this Chapter:
(a)
‘international maritime transport’ includes door-to-door and multi-modal transport operations, which is the carriage of goods using more than one mode of transport, involving a sea-leg, under a single transport document, and to this effect the right to directly contract with providers of other modes of transport;
(b)
‘maritime cargo handling services’ means activities exercised by stevedore companies, including terminal operators, but not including direct activities of dockers, when this workforce is organised independently of the stevedoring or terminal operator companies. The activities covered include the organisation and supervision of:
(i)
the loading/discharging of cargo to/from a ship;
(ii)
the lashing/unlashing of cargo;
(iii)
the reception/delivery and safekeeping of cargoes before shipment or after discharge;
(c)
‘customs clearance services’ (alternatively ‘customs house brokers' services’) means activities consisting in carrying out on behalf of another Party customs formalities concerning import, export or through transport of cargoes, whether this service is the main activity of that service provider or a usual complement of the service provider's main activity;
(d)
‘container station and depot services’ means activities consisting in storing containers, whether in port areas or inland, with a view to their stuffing/stripping, repairing and making them available for shipments;
(e)
‘maritime agency services’ means activities consisting in representing, within a given geographic area, as an agent the business interests of one or more shipping lines or shipping companies, for the following purposes:
(i)
marketing and sales of maritime transport and related services, from quotation to invoicing, and issuance of bills of lading on behalf of the companies, acquisition and resale of the necessary related services, preparation of documentation, and provision of business information;
(ii)
acting on behalf of the companies organising the call of the ship or taking over cargoes when required;
(f)
‘freight forwarding services’ means the activity consisting of organising and monitoring shipment operations on behalf of shippers, through the acquisition of transport and related services, preparation of documentation and provision of business information;
(g)
‘feeder services’ means the pre- and onward transportation of international cargoes by sea, notably containerised, between ports located in a Party.
2.   As regards international maritime transport, each Party agrees to ensure effective application of the principle of unrestricted access to cargoes on a commercial basis, the freedom to provide international maritime services, as well as national treatment in the framework of the provision of such services.
In view of the existing levels of liberalisation between the Parties in international maritime transport:
(a)
each Party shall apply effectively the principle of unrestricted access to the international maritime markets and trades on a commercial and non-discriminatory basis;
(b)
each Party shall grant to ships flying the flag of the other Party or operated by service suppliers of the other Party treatment no less favourable than that accorded to its own ships or those of any third country, whichever are the better, with regard to, inter alia, access to ports, the use of infrastructure and services of ports, and the use of maritime auxiliary services, as well as related fees and charges, customs facilities and the assignment of berths and facilities for loading and unloading.
3.   In applying these principles, each Party shall:
(a)
not introduce cargo-sharing arrangements in future agreements with third countries concerning maritime transport services, including dry and liquid bulk and liner trade, and terminate, within a reasonable period of time, such cargo-sharing arrangements in case they exist in previous agreements; and
(b)
upon the entry into force of this Agreement, abolish and abstain from introducing any unilateral measures and administrative, technical and other obstacles which could constitute a disguised restriction or have discriminatory effects on the free supply of services in international maritime transport.
4.   Each Party shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to have an establishment in its territory under conditions of establishment and operation no less favourable than those accorded to its own service suppliers or those of any third country, whichever are the better.
5.   Each Party shall make available to maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party on reasonable and non-discriminatory terms and conditions the following services at the port: pilotage, towing and tug assistance, provisioning, fuelling and watering, garbage collecting and ballast waste disposal, port captain's services, navigation aids, shore-based operational services essential to ship operations, including communications, water and electrical supplies, emergency repair facilities, anchorage, berth and berthing services.
6.   Each Party shall permit the movement of equipment such as empty containers, not being carried as cargo against payment, between ports of a Member State of the EU or between ports of Georgia.
7.   Each Party, subject to the authorisation of the competent authority shall permit international maritime transport service suppliers of the other Party to provide feeder services between their national ports.
Article 125
Air transport
The progressive liberalisation of air transport between the Parties adapted to their reciprocal commercial needs and the conditions of mutual market access are governed by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.
Article 126
Gradual approximation
With a view to considering further liberalisation of trade in services, the Parties recognise the importance of the gradual approximation of the existing and future legislation of Georgia to the list of Union acquis included in Annex XV-D to this Agreement.
Section 6
Electronic commerce
Sub-section 1
General provisions
Article 127
Objective and principles
1.   The Parties, recognising that electronic commerce increases trade opportunities in many sectors, agree to promote the development of electronic commerce between them, in particular by cooperating on the issues raised by electronic commerce under the provisions of this Chapter.
2.   The Parties agree that the development of electronic commerce must be compatible with the international standards of data protection in order to ensure the confidence of users of electronic commerce.
3.   The Parties agree that electronic transmissions shall be considered as the provision of services, within the meaning of Section 3 (Cross-border supply of services) of this Chapter, which cannot be subject to customs duties.
Article 128
Cooperation in electronic commerce
1.   The Parties shall maintain a dialogue on regulatory issues raised by electronic commerce, which will inter alia address the following issues:
(a)
the recognition of certificates of electronic signatures issued to the public and the facilitation of cross-border certification services;
(b)
the liability of intermediary service providers with respect to the transmission, or storage of information;
(c)
the treatment of unsolicited electronic commercial communications;
(d)
the protection of consumers in the ambit of electronic commerce, and
(e)
any other issue relevant for the development of electronic commerce.
2.   Such cooperation can take the form of exchange of information on the Parties' respective legislation on those issues as well as on the implementation of such legislation.
Sub-section 2
Liability of intermediary service providers
Article 129
Use of intermediaries' services
1.   The Parties recognise that the services of intermediaries can be used by third parties for infringing activities and shall provide the measures for intermediary service providers as laid down in this Sub-Section 
(
22
)
.
2.   For the purposes of Article 130 of this Agreement, ‘service provider’ means a provider of transmission, routing, or connections for digital online communication between or among points specified by the user, of material of the user's choosing without modification of its content. For the purposes of Articles 131 and 132 of this Agreement ‘service provider’ means a provider or operator of facilities for online services or network access.
Article 130
Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘mere conduit’
1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, or the provision of access to a communication network, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information transmitted, on condition that the provider:
(a)
does not initiate the transmission;
(b)
does not select the receiver of the transmission; and
(c)
does not select or modify the information contained in the transmission.
2.   The acts of transmission and of provision of access referred to in paragraph 1 include the automatic, intermediate and transient storage of the information transmitted in so far as this takes place for the sole purpose of carrying out the transmission in the communication network, and provided that the information is not stored for any period longer than is reasonably necessary for the transmission.
3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.
Article 131
Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘caching’
1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the transmission in a communication network of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the automatic, intermediate and temporary storage of that information, performed for the sole purpose of making more efficient the information's onward transmission to other recipients of the service upon their request, on condition that:
(a)
the provider does not modify the information;
(b)
the provider complies with conditions on access to the information;
(c)
the provider complies with rules regarding the updating of the information, specified in a manner widely recognised and used by industry;
(d)
the provider does not interfere with the lawful use of technology, widely recognised and used by industry, to obtain data on the use of the information, and
(e)
the provider acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information it has stored upon obtaining actual knowledge 
(
23
)
 of the fact that the information at the initial source of the transmission has been removed from the network, or access to it has been disabled, or that a court or an administrative authority has ordered such removal or disablement.
2.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement.
Article 132
Liability of intermediary service providers: ‘hosting’
1.   Where an information society service is provided that consists of the storage of information provided by a recipient of the service, each Party shall ensure that the service provider is not liable for the information stored at the request of a recipient of the service, on condition that:
(a)
the provider does not have actual knowledge of illegal activity or information and, as regards claims for damages, is not aware of facts or circumstances from which the illegal activity or information is apparent, or
(b)
the provider, upon obtaining such knowledge or awareness, acts expeditiously to remove or to disable access to the information.
2.   Paragraph 1 shall not apply when the recipient of the service is acting under the authority or the control of the provider.
3.   This Article shall not affect the possibility for a court or administrative authority, in accordance with the Parties' legal systems, of requiring the service provider to terminate or prevent an infringement, nor does it affect the possibility for a Party of establishing procedures governing the removal or disabling of access to information.
Article 133
No general obligation to monitor
1.   The Parties shall not impose a general obligation on providers, when providing the services covered by Articles 130, 131 and 132 of this Agreement, to monitor the information which they transmit or store, nor shall they impose a general obligation to actively seek facts or circumstances indicating illegal activity.
2.   A Party may establish obligations for information society service providers promptly to inform the competent public authorities of alleged illegal activities undertaken or information provided by recipients of their service or obligations to communicate to the competent authorities, at their request, information enabling the identification of recipients of their service with whom they have storage agreements.
Section 7
Exceptions
Article 134
General exceptions
1.   Without prejudice to general exceptions set in Article 415 of this Agreement, the provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E, XIV-B and XIV-F, XIV-C and XIV-G, XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement are subject to the exceptions contained in this Article.
2.   Subject to the requirement that such measures are not applied in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between countries where like conditions prevail, or a disguised restriction on establishment or cross-border supply of services, nothing in this Chapter shall be construed to prevent the adoption or enforcement by any Party of measures:
(a)
necessary to protect public security or public morals or to maintain public order;
(b)
necessary to protect human, animal or plant life or health;
(c)
relating to the conservation of exhaustible natural resources if such measures are applied in conjunction with restrictions on domestic entrepreneurs or on the domestic supply or consumption of services;
(d)
necessary for the protection of national treasures of artistic, historic or archaeological value;
(e)
necessary to secure compliance with laws or regulations which are not inconsistent with the provisions of this Chapter, including those relating to:
(i)
the prevention of deceptive and fraudulent practices or to deal with the effects of a default on contracts;
(ii)
the protection of the privacy of individuals in relation to the processing and dissemination of personal data and the protection of confidentiality of individual records and accounts;
(iii)
safety;
(f)
inconsistent with Articles 79 and 85 of this Agreement, provided that the difference in treatment is aimed at ensuring the effective or equitable imposition or collection of direct taxes in respect of economic activities, entrepreneurs or services suppliers of the other Party 
(
24
)
.
3.   The provisions of this Chapter and of Annexes XIV-A and XIV-E, XIV-B and XIV-F, XIV-C and XIV-G, XIV-D and XIV-H to this Agreement shall not apply to the Parties' respective social security systems or to activities in the territory of each Party, which are connected, even occasionally, with the exercise of official authority.
Article 135
Taxation measures
The most-favoured-nation treatment granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to the tax treatment that Parties are providing or will provide in future on the basis of agreements between the Parties designed to avoid double taxation.
Article 136
Security exceptions
1.   Nothing in this Agreement shall be construed:
(a)
to require any Party to furnish any information, the disclosure of which it considers contrary to its essential security interests;
(b)
to prevent any Party from taking any action which it considers necessary for the protection of its essential security interests:
(i)
connected with the production of or trade in arms, munitions or war matèriel;
(ii)
relating to economic activities carried out directly or indirectly for the purpose of provisioning a military establishment;
(iii)
relating to fissionable and fusionable materials or the materials from which they are derived; or
(iv)
taken in time of war or other emergency in international relations; or
(c)
to prevent any Party from taking any action in pursuance of obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining international peace and security.
CHAPTER 7
Current payments and movement of capital
Article 137
Current payments
The Parties undertake to impose no restrictions and shall allow, in freely convertible currency, in accordance with the provisions of Article VIII of the Agreement of the International Monetary Fund, any payments and transfers on the current account of balance of payments between the Parties.
Article 138
Capital movements
1.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments, from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall ensure the free movement of capital relating to direct investments, including the acquisition of real estate, made in accordance with the laws of the host country, investments made in accordance with the provisions of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and the liquidation or repatriation of invested capital and of any profit stemming therefrom.
2.   With regard to transactions on the capital and financial account of balance of payments other than the transactions listed in paragraph 1 of this Article, from the entry into force of this Agreement, each Party shall ensure without prejudice to other provisions of this Agreement:
(a)
the free movement of capital relating to credits for commercial transactions or for the provision of services in which a resident of one of the Parties is participating;
(b)
the free movement of capital relating to portfolio investments, financial loans and credits by the investors of the other Party.
Article 139
Safeguard measures
Where, in exceptional circumstances, payments or movements of capital cause, or threaten to cause, serious difficulties for the operation of exchange rate policy or monetary policy, including serious balance of payments difficulties, in one or more Member States or in Georgia, the Parties concerned may take safeguard measures for a period not exceeding six months if such measures are strictly necessary. The Party adopting the safeguard measure shall inform the other Party forthwith of the adoption of any safeguard measure and, as soon as possible, of a time schedule for its removal.
Article 140
Facilitation and evolution provisions
1.   The Parties shall consult with a view to facilitating the movement of capital between the Parties in order to promote the objectives of this Agreement.
2.   During the first four years following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall take measures permitting the creation of the necessary conditions for further gradual application of the Union rules on the free movement of capital.
3.   By the end of the fifth year following the date of entry into force of this Agreement, the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall review the measures taken and determine the modalities for further liberalisation.
CHAPTER 8
Public procurement
Article 141
Objectives
1.   The Parties recognise the contribution of transparent, non-discriminatory, competitive and open tendering to sustainable economic development and set as their objective the effective, reciprocal and gradual opening of their respective procurement markets.
2.   This Chapter envisages mutual access to public procurement markets on the basis of the principle of national treatment at national, regional and local level for public contracts and concessions in the traditional sector as well as in the utilities sector. It provides for a gradual approximation of the public procurement legislation in Georgia with the Union public procurement acquis based on the principles governing public procurement in the Union and the terms and definitions set out in Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts (Directive 2004/18/EC) and Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors (Directive 2004/17/EC).
Article 142
Scope
1.   This Chapter applies to works, supplies and services public contracts, as well as works, supplies and services contracts in the utilities sectors and, if and where such contracts are used, to works and services concessions.
2.   This Chapter applies to any contracting authority and any contracting entity which meets the definitions of the Union public procurement acquis (hereinafter referred to as ‘the contracting entities’). It covers also bodies governed by public law and public undertakings in the field of utilities such as state-owned enterprises carrying out the relevant activities and private undertakings operating on the basis of special and exclusive rights in the field of utilities 
(
25
)
.
3.   This Chapter applies to contracts above the value thresholds set out in Annex XVI-A to this Agreement.
4.   The calculation of the estimated value of a public contract shall be based on the total amount payable, net of taxes on value added. When applying these thresholds, Georgia shall calculate and convert contract values into its national currency, using the conversion rate of its national bank.
5.   Value thresholds shall be revised regularly every two years, beginning in the year of entry into force of this Agreement, based on the average daily value of the euro, expressed in Special Drawing Rights, over the 24 months terminating on the last day of August preceding the revision with effect from January 1. The value of the thresholds thus revised shall, where necessary, be rounded down to nearest thousand euro. The revision of the thresholds shall be adopted by the decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
Article 143
Institutional background
1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain an appropriate institutional framework and mechanisms necessary for the proper functioning of the public procurement system and the implementation of the principles in this Chapter.
2.   Georgia shall designate in particular:
(a)
an executive body at central government level tasked with guaranteeing a coherent policy and its implementation in all areas related to public procurement. That body shall facilitate and coordinate the implementation of this Chapter and guide the process of gradual approximation to the Union acquis, as set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement;
(b)
an impartial and independent body tasked with the review of decisions taken by contracting authorities or entities during the award of contracts. In this context, ‘independent’ means that that body shall be a public authority which is separate from all contracting entities and economic operators. There shall be a possibility to subject the decisions taken by this body to judicial review.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that decisions taken by the authorities responsible for the review of complaints by economic operators concerning infringements of domestic law shall be effectively enforced.
Article 144
1.   No later than three years from the entry into force of this Agreement, the Parties shall comply with a set of basic standards for the award of all contracts as stipulated in paragraphs 2 to 15 of this Article. These basic standards derive directly from the rules and principles of public procurement, as regulated in the Union public procurement acquis, including the principles of non-discrimination, equal treatment, transparency and proportionality.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that all intended procurements are published in an appropriate media 
(
26
)
 in a manner that is sufficient:
(a)
to enable the market to be opened up to competition; and
(b)
to allow any interested economic operator to have appropriate access to information regarding the intended procurement prior to the award of the contract and to express its interest in obtaining the contract.
3.   The publication shall be appropriate to the economic interest of the contract to economic operators.
4.   The publication shall contain at least the essential details of the contract to be awarded, the criteria for qualitative selection, the award method, the contract award criteria and any other additional information that the economic operators reasonably need to decide whether to express their interest in obtaining the contract.
5.   All contracts shall be awarded through transparent and impartial award procedures that prevent corruptive practices. This impartiality shall be ensured in particular through the non-discriminatory description of the subject matter of the contract, equal access for all economic operators, appropriate time-limits and a transparent and objective approach.
6.   When describing the characteristics of the required work, supply or service, the contracting entities shall use general descriptions of performance and functions and international, European or national standards.
7.   The description of the characteristics required of a work, supply or service shall not refer to a specific make or source, or a particular process, or to trademarks, patents, types or a specific origin or production unless such a reference is justified by the subject matter of the contract and accompanied by the words ‘or equivalent’. Preference shall be given to the use of general descriptions of performance or functions.
8.   Contracting entities shall not impose conditions resulting in direct or indirect discrimination against the economic operators of the other Party, such as the requirement that economic operators interested in the contract must be established in the same country, region or territory as the contracting entity.
Notwithstanding the above, in cases where it is justified by the specific circumstances of the contract, the successful applicant may be required to establish certain business infrastructure at the place of performance.
9.   The time-limits for expression of interest and for submission of offers shall be sufficiently long to allow economic operators from the other Party to make a meaningful assessment of the tender and prepare their offer.
10.   All participants must be able to know the applicable rules, selection criteria and award criteria in advance. Those rules must apply equally to all participants.
11.   Contracting entities may invite a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, provided that:
(a)
this is done in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner; and
(b)
the selection is based only on objective factors such as the experience of the applicants in the sector concerned, the size and infrastructure of their businesses or their technical and professional abilities.
In inviting a limited number of applicants to submit an offer, account shall be taken of the need to ensure adequate competition.
12.   Contracting entities may use negotiated procedures only in exceptional and defined cases when the use of such a procedure effectively does not distort competition.
13.   Contracting entities may use qualification systems only under the condition that the list of qualified operators is compiled by means of a sufficiently advertised, transparent and open procedure. Contracts falling within the scope of such a system shall be awarded also on a non-discriminatory basis.
14.   Each Party shall ensure that contracts are awarded in a transparent manner to the applicant who has submitted the economically most advantageous offer or the offer with the lowest price, based on the tender criteria and the procedural rules established and communicated in advance. The final decisions shall be communicated to all applicants without undue delay. Upon request of an unsuccessful applicant, reasons must be provided in sufficient detail to allow the review of such a decision.
15.   Each Party shall ensure that any person having or having had an interest in obtaining a particular contract and who has been, or risks, being harmed by an alleged infringement is entitled to effective, impartial judicial protection against any decision of the contracting entity related to the award of that contract. The decisions taken in the course and at the end of such review procedure shall be made public in a manner that is sufficient to inform all interested economic operators.
Article 145
Planning of gradual approximation
1.   Prior to the commencement of gradual approximation, Georgia shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, a comprehensive roadmap for the implementation of this Chapter with time schedules and milestones which shall include all reforms in terms of approximation to the Union acquis and institutional capacity building. This roadmap shall comply with the phases and time schedules set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement.
2.   Following a favourable opinion by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, the roadmap shall be considered as the reference document for the implementation of this Chapter. The Union shall make its best efforts in assisting Georgia in the implementation of the roadmap.
Article 146
Gradual approximation
1.   Georgia shall ensure that its legislation on public procurement will be gradually approximated to the Union's public procurement acquis.
2.   Approximation to the Union acquis shall be carried out in consecutive phases as set out in the schedule in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement and further specified in Annexes XVI-C to XVI-F, XVI-H, XVI-I, and XVI-K thereto. Annexes XVI-G and XVI-J to this Agreement identify non-mandatory elements that need not be approximated, whereas Annexes XVI-L to XVI-O to this Agreement identify elements of the Union acquis that remain outside the scope of approximation. In this process, due account shall be taken of the corresponding case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union and the implementing measures adopted by the European Commission as well as, should it become necessary, of any modifications of the Union acquis occurring in the meantime. The implementation of each phase shall be evaluated by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and, following a positive assessment by that Committee, be linked to the reciprocal granting of market access as set out in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement. The European Commission shall notify Georgia without undue delay of any modifications of the Union acquis. It shall, upon request, provide appropriate advice and technical assistance for the purpose of implementing such modifications.
3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall only proceed to the evaluation of a next phase once the measures to implement the previous phase have been carried out and approved in accordance with the modalities set out in paragraph 2.
4.   Each Party shall ensure that those aspects and areas of public procurement which are not covered by this Article comply with the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and equal treatment as set out under Article 144 of this Agreement.
Article 147
Market access
1.   The Parties agree that the effective and reciprocal opening of their respective markets shall be attained gradually and simultaneously. During the process of approximation, the extent of the market access mutually granted shall be linked to the progress made in this process as stipulated in Annex XVI-B to this Agreement.
2.   The decision to proceed to a further phase of market opening shall be made on the basis of an assessment of the compliance of the legislation adopted with the Union acquis as well as its practical implementation. Such assessment shall be carried out regularly by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
3.   In so far as a Party has, in accordance with Annex XVI-B to this Agreement, opened its procurement market to the other Party:
(a)
the Union shall grant access to contract award procedures to Georgian companies, whether established or not in the Union, pursuant to the Union public procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Union companies;
(b)
Georgia shall grant access to contract award procedures for Union companies, whether established or not in Georgia, pursuant to national procurement rules under treatment no less favourable than that accorded to Georgian companies.
4.   After the implementation of the last phase in the process of approximation, the Parties will examine the possibility to mutually grant market access with regard to procurement below the value thresholds set out in Annex XVI-A to this Agreement.
5.   Finland reserves its position with regard to the Åland Islands.
Article 148
Information
1.   Each Party shall ensure that contracting entities and economic operators are appropriately informed about public procurement procedures, including through the publication of all relevant legislation and administrative rulings.
2.   Each Party shall ensure the effective dissemination of information on tendering opportunities.
Article 149
Cooperation
1.   The Parties shall enhance their cooperation through exchanges of experience and information relating to their best practices and regulatory frameworks.
2.   The Union shall facilitate the implementation of this Chapter, including through technical assistance where appropriate. In line with the provisions on financial cooperation in Title VII (Financial Assistance, and Anti-fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement, specific decisions on financial assistance shall be taken through the relevant Union funding mechanisms and instruments.
3.   An indicative list of issues for cooperation is included in Annex XVI-P to this Agreement.
CHAPTER 9
Intellectual property rights
Section 1
General provisions
Article 150
Objectives
The objectives of this Chapter are to:
(a)
facilitate the production and commercialisation of innovative and creative products between the Parties; and
(b)
achieve an adequate and effective level of protection and enforcement of intellectual property rights.
Article 151
Nature and scope of obligations
1.   The Parties shall ensure the adequate and effective implementation of the international treaties dealing with intellectual property to which they are parties including the WTO Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (TRIPS Agreement). The provisions of this Chapter shall complement and further specify the rights and obligations between the Parties under the TRIPS Agreement and other international treaties in the field of intellectual property.
2.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘intellectual property’ refers at least to all categories of intellectual property that are covered by Articles 153 to 189 of this Agreement.
3.   Protection of intellectual property includes protection against unfair competition as referred to in Article 10bis of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of 1967 (Paris Convention).
Article 152
Exhaustion
Each Party shall provide for a regime of domestic or regional exhaustion of intellectual property rights.
Section 2
Standards concerning intellectual property rights
Sub-section 1
Copyright and related rights
Article 153
Protection granted
The Parties reaffirm their commitment to:
(a)
the rights and obligations set out in the Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Berne Convention);
(b)
the International Rome Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organisations of 1961;
(c)
the TRIPS Agreement;
(d)
the WIPO Copyright Treaty;
(e)
the WIPO Performances and Phonograms Treaty.
Article 154
Authors
Each Party shall provide for authors the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:
(a)
the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part of their works;
(b)
any form of distribution to the public by sale or otherwise of the original of their works or of copies thereof;
(c)
any communication to the public of their works, by wire or wireless means, including the making available to the public of their works in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.
Article 155
Performers
Each Party shall provide for performers the exclusive right to:
(a)
authorise or prohibit the fixation 
(
27
)
 of their performances;
(b)
authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of fixations of their performances;
(c)
make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, fixations of their performances;
(d)
authorise or prohibit the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them, of fixations of their performances;
(e)
authorise or prohibit the broadcasting by wireless means and the communication to the public of their performances, except where the performance is itself already a broadcast performance or is made from a fixation.
Article 156
Producers of phonograms
Each Party shall provide for phonogram producers the exclusive right to:
(a)
authorise or prohibit the direct or indirect, temporary or permanent reproduction by any means and in any form, in whole or in part, of their phonograms;
(b)
make available to the public, by sale or otherwise, their phonograms, including copies thereof;
(c)
authorise or prohibit the making available of their phonograms to the public, by wire or wireless means, in such a way that members of the public may access them from a place and at a time individually chosen by them.
Article 157
Broadcasting organisations
Each Party shall provide for broadcasting organisations the exclusive right to authorise or prohibit:
(a)
the fixation of their broadcasts;
(b)
the reproduction of fixations of their broadcasts;
(c)
the making available to the public, by wire or wireless means, of fixations of their broadcasts; and
(d)
the rebroadcasting of their broadcasts by wireless means, as well as the communication to the public of their broadcasts if such communication is made in places accessible to the public against payment of an entrance fee.
Article 158
Broadcasting and communication to the public
1.   Each Party shall provide a right in order to ensure that a single equitable remuneration is paid by the user, if a phonogram published for commercial purposes, or a reproduction of such phonogram, is used for broadcasting by wireless means or for any communication to the public, and to ensure that this remuneration is shared between the relevant performers and phonogram producers.
2.   Each Party may, in the absence of agreement between the performers and phonogram producers, lay down the conditions as to the sharing of this remuneration between them.
Article 159
Term of protection
1.   The rights of an author of a literary or artistic work within the meaning of Article 2 of the Berne Convention shall run for the life of the author and for 70 years after his/her death, irrespective of the date when the work is lawfully made available to the public.
2.   The term of protection of a musical composition with words shall expire 70 years after the death of the last of the following persons to survive, whether or not those persons are designated as co-authors: the author of the lyrics and the composer of the musical composition, provided that both contributions were specifically created for the respective musical composition with words.
3.   The rights of performers shall expire no less than 50 years after the date of the performance. However:
(a)
if a fixation of the performance otherwise than in a phonogram is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the rights shall expire 50 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier,
(b)
if a fixation of the performance in a phonogram is lawfully published or lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the rights shall expire 70 years from the date of the first such publication or the first such communication to the public, whichever is the earlier.
4.   The rights of producers of phonograms shall expire no less than 50 years after the fixation is made. However:
(a)
if a phonogram has been lawfully published within this period, the said rights shall expire no less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful publication. If no lawful publication has taken place within the period mentioned in the first sentence, and if the phonogram has been lawfully communicated to the public within this period, the said rights shall expire not less than 70 years from the date of the first lawful communication to the public;
(b)
if 50 years after a phonogram is lawfully published or communicated to the public, the phonogram producer does not offer copies of the phonogram for sale in sufficient quantity, or does not make it available to the public, the performer may terminate the contract by which he/she has transferred or assigned his/her rights in the fixation of his/her performance to a phonogram producer.
5.   The rights of broadcasting organisations shall expire no less than 50 years after the first transmission of a broadcast, whether this broadcast is transmitted by wire or wireless means, including by cable or satellite.
6.   The terms laid down in this Article shall be calculated from the first of January of the year following the event which gives rise to them.
Article 160
Protection of technological measures
1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the circumvention of any effective technological measures, which the person concerned carries out in the knowledge, or with reasonable grounds to know, that he or she is pursuing that objective.
2.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against the manufacture, import, distribution, sale, rental, advertisement for sale or rental, or possession for commercial purposes of devices, products or components, or the provision of services which:
(a)
are promoted, advertised or marketed for the purpose of circumvention of any effective technological measures;
(b)
have only a limited commercially significant purpose or use other than to circumvent any effective technological measures, or
(c)
are primarily designed, produced, adapted or performed for the purpose of enabling or facilitation the circumvention of any effective technological measures.
3.   For the purposes of this Agreement, the expression ‘technological measures’ means any technology, device or component that, in the normal course of its operation, is designed to prevent or restrict acts, in respect of works or other protected subject matter, which are not authorised by the right holder of any copyright or related right as provided for by domestic law. Technological measures shall be deemed ‘effective’ where the use of a work or other protected subject matter is controlled by the right holders through application of an access control or protection process, such as encryption, scrambling or other transformation of the work or other subject matter or a copy control mechanism, which achieves the protection objective.
Article 161
Protection of rights management information
1.   Each Party shall provide adequate legal protection against any person performing without authority any of the following acts:
(a)
the removal or alteration of any electronic rights-management information, or
(b)
the distribution, importation for distribution, broadcasting, communication or making available to the public of works or other subject matter protected under this Agreement from which electronic rights-management information has been removed or altered without authority,
if such person knows, or has reasonable grounds to know, that by so doing he/she is inducing, enabling, facilitating or concealing an infringement of any copyright or any related rights as provided by domestic law.
2.   For the purposes of this Chapter, the expression ‘rights-management information’ means any information provided by a right holder that identifies the work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter, the author or any other right holder, or information about the terms and conditions of use of the work or other subject matter, and any numbers or codes that represent such information. Paragraph 1 shall apply when any of these items of information is associated with a copy of, or appears in connection with the communication to the public of, a work or other subject matter that is the object of protection under this Chapter.
Article 162
Exceptions and limitations
1.   In accordance with the conventions and international treaties to which they are Parties, each Party may provide for limitations or exceptions to the rights set out in Articles 154 to 159 of this Agreement only in certain special cases which do not conflict with a normal exploitation of the protected subject matter and which do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the right holders.
2.   Each Party shall provide that temporary acts of reproduction referred to in Articles 155 to 158 of this Agreement, which are transient or incidental, which are an integral and essential part of a technological process and the sole purpose of which is to enable:
(a)
a transmission in a network between third parties by an intermediary, or
(b)
a lawful use of a work or other protected subject matter to be made, and which have no independent economic significance, shall be exempted from the reproduction right provided for in Articles 155 to 158 of this Agreement.
Article 163
Artists' resale right in works of art
1.   Each Party shall provide, for the benefit of the author of an original work of art, a resale right, to be defined as an inalienable right, which cannot be waived, even in advance, to receive a royalty based on the sale price obtained for any resale of the work, subsequent to the first transfer of the work by the author.
2.   The right referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to all acts of resale involving as sellers, buyers or intermediaries art market professionals, such as salesrooms, art galleries and, in general, any dealers in works of art.
3.   Each Party may provide that the right referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply to acts of resale where the seller has acquired the work directly from the author less than three years before that resale and where the resale price does not exceed a certain minimum amount.
4.   The royalty shall be payable by the seller. Each Party may provide that one of the natural or legal persons referred to in paragraph 2 other than the seller shall alone be liable or shall share liability with the seller for payment of the royalty.
5.   The protection provided may be claimed to the extent permitted by the Party where this protection is claimed. The procedure for collection and the amounts shall be matters for determination by domestic law.
Article 164
Cooperation on collective management of rights
The Parties shall endeavour to promote dialogue and cooperation between their respective collective management societies for the purpose of promoting the availability of works and other protected subject matter and the transfer of royalties for the use of such works or other protected subject matter.
Sub-section 2
Trademarks
Article 165
International agreements
The Parties reaffirm their commitment to:
(a)
the Protocol Relating to the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks, and
(b)
the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks.
Article 166
Registration procedure
1.   Each Party shall provide for a system for the registration of trademarks in which each final negative decision taken by the relevant trademark administration shall be communicated to the applicant in writing and shall be duly reasoned.
2.   Each Party shall provide for the possibility to oppose applications to register trademarks. Such opposition proceedings shall be adversarial.
3.   The Parties shall provide a publicly available electronic database of applications and registrations of trademarks.
Article 167
Well-known trademarks
Each Party shall give effect to Article 6bis of the Paris Convention and Article 16(2) and (3) of the TRIPS Agreement concerning the protection of well-known trademarks, and may take into consideration the Joint Recommendation Concerning Provisions on the Protection of Well-Known Marks adopted by the Assembly of the Paris Union for the Protection of Industrial Property and the General Assembly of the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO) at the Thirty-Fourth Series of Meetings of the Assemblies of the Member States of WIPO (September 1999).
Article 168
Exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark
Each Party shall provide for limited exceptions to the rights conferred by a trademark, such as the fair use of descriptive terms, the protection of geographical indications as provided for in Article 176, or other limited exceptions that take account of the legitimate interests of the owner of the trademark and of third parties.
Sub-section 3
Geographical indications
Article 169
Scope
1.   This Sub-Section applies to the recognition and protection of geographical indications which are originating in the territories of the Parties.
2.   In order for a geographical indication of a Party to be protected by the other Party, it shall cover products within the scope of the legislation of that Party referred to in Article 170 of this Agreement.
Article 170
Established geographical indications
1.   Having examined the Law of Georgia on appellations of origin and Geographical Indications of Goods, adopted on 22 August 1999, the Union concludes that that law meets the elements laid down in Annex XVII-A to this Agreement.
2.   Having examined Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatised wines, aromatized wine-based drinks and aromatized wine-product cocktails, Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 of 20 March 2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs, with its implementing rules, for the registration, control and protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs in the European Union, Section I of Chapter I of Title II of Part II of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) and Regulation (EC) No 110/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on the definition, description, presentation, labelling and the protection of geographical indications of spirit drinks, Georgia concludes that those laws, rules and procedures meet the elements laid down in Annex XVII-A to this Agreement.
3.   Georgia, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set in Annex XVII-B to this Agreement, having examined a summary of the specifications of the agricultural products and foodstuffs corresponding to the geographical indications of the Union listed in Annex XVII-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks listed in Annex XVII-D to this Agreement, which have been registered by the Union under the legislation referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-section.
4.   The Union, after having completed an objection procedure in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XVII-B to this Agreement, having examined a summary of the specifications of the agricultural products and foodstuffs corresponding to the geographical indications of Georgia listed in Annex XVII-C to this Agreement and the geographical indications for wines, aromatised wines and spirit drinks listed in Annex XVII-D to this Agreement, which are registered by Georgia under the legislation referred to in paragraph 1, shall protect those geographical indications according to the level of protection laid down in this Sub-Section.
5.   The decisions of the Joint Committee set up by Article 11 of the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs concerning the amendment of Annexes III and IV to that Agreement, which are taken before the entry into force of this Agreement, shall be deemed to be decisions of the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee, and the geographical indications added to Annexes III and IV to that Agreement shall be deemed to be part of Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D of this Agreement. Accordingly, the Parties shall protect those geographical indications as established geographical indications under this Agreement.
Article 171
Addition of new geographical indications
1.   The Parties agree on the possibility to add new geographical indications to be protected in Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 179(3) of this Agreement after having completed the objection procedure and after having examined a summary of the specifications as referred to in Article 170(3) and (4) of this Agreement to the satisfaction of both Parties.
2.   A Party shall not be required to protect as a geographical indication a name that conflicts with the name of a plant variety or an animal breed and as a result is likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.
Article 172
Scope of protection of geographical indications
1.   The geographical indications listed in Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement, as well as those added pursuant to Article 171 of this Agreement, shall be protected against:
(a)
any direct or indirect commercial use of a protected name:
(i)
for comparable products not compliant with the product specification of the protected name, or
(ii)
in so far as such use exploits the reputation of a geographical indication;
(b)
any misuse, imitation or evocation 
(
28
)
, even if the true origin of the product is indicated or if the protected name is translated or accompanied by an expression such as ‘style’, ‘type’, ‘method’, ‘as produced in’, ‘imitation’, ‘flavour’, ‘like’ or similar;
(c)
any other false or misleading indication as to the provenance, origin, nature or essential qualities of the product, on the inner or outer packaging, advertising material or documents relating to the product concerned, and the packing of the product in a container liable to convey a false impression as to its origin;
(d)
any other practice liable to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product.
2.   If geographical indications are wholly or partially homonymous, protection shall be granted to each indication provided that it has been used in good faith and with due regard for local and traditional usage and the actual risk of confusion. Without prejudice to Article 23 of the TRIPS Agreement, the Parties shall mutually decide the practical conditions of use under which the homonymous geographical indications will be differentiated from each other, taking into account the need to ensure equitable treatment of the producers concerned and that consumers are not misled. A homonymous name which misleads the consumer into believing that products come from another territory shall not be registered even if the name is accurate as far as the actual territory, region or place of origin of the product in question is concerned.
3.   Where a Party, in the context of negotiations with a third country, proposes to protect a geographical indication of that third country, and the name is homonymous with a geographical indication of the other Party, the latter shall be informed and be given the opportunity to comment before the name becomes protected.
4.   Nothing in this Sub-Section shall oblige a Party to protect a geographical indication of the other Party which is not or ceases to be protected in its country of origin. The Parties shall notify each other if a geographical indication ceases to be protected in its country of origin.
Article 173
Protection of transcription of geographical indications
1.   Geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section in the characters of the Georgian alphabet and other non-Latin alphabets officially used in the Member States shall be protected together with their transcription in Latin characters. This transcription may also be used for labelling purposes for the products concerned.
2.   Similarly, geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section in a Latin alphabet shall be protected together with their transcription in the characters of the Georgian alphabet and in the characters of other non-Latin alphabets officially used in the Member States. This transcription may also be used for labelling purposes for the products concerned.
Article 174
Right of use of geographical indications
1.   A name protected under this Sub-Section may be used by any operator marketing agricultural products, foodstuffs, wines, aromatised wines or spirit drinks conforming to the corresponding specification.
2.   Once a geographical indication is protected under this Sub-Section, the use of such protected name shall not be subject to any registration of users or further charges.
Article 175
Enforcement of protection
The Parties shall enforce the protection provided for in Articles 170 to 174 of this Agreement by appropriate administrative action by their public authorities. They shall also enforce such protection at the request of an interested party.
Article 176
Relationship with trademarks
1.   The Parties shall refuse to register or shall invalidate, ex officio or at the request of any interested party in conformity with the legislation of each Party, a trademark that corresponds to any of the situations referred to in Article 172(1) of this Agreement in relation to a protected geographical indication for like products, provided an application to register the trademark is submitted after the date of application for protection of the geographical indication in the territory concerned.
2.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 170 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be 1 April 2012.
3.   For geographical indications referred to in Article 171 of this Agreement, the date of application for protection shall be the date of the transmission of a request to the other Party to protect a geographical indication.
4.   The Parties shall have no obligation to protect a geographical indication where, in the light of a reputed or well-known trademark, protection is liable to mislead consumers as to the true identity of the product.
5.   Without prejudice to paragraph 4, the Parties shall protect geographical indications also where a prior trademark exists. A prior trademark shall mean a trademark the use of which corresponds to one of the situations referred to in Article 172(1) of this Agreement, which has been applied for, registered or established by use, if that possibility is provided for by the legislation concerned, in the territory of one of the Parties before the date on which the application for protection of the geographical indication is submitted by the other Party under this Sub-Section. Such trademark may continue to be used and renewed notwithstanding the protection of the geographical indication, provided that no grounds for the trademark's invalidity or revocation exist in the legislation on trademarks of the Parties.
Article 177
General rules
1.   This Sub-Section shall apply without prejudice to the rights and obligations of the Parties under the WTO Agreement.
2.   The import, export and marketing of any product referred to in Articles 170 and 171 of this Agreement shall be conducted in compliance with the laws and regulations applying in the territory of the importing Party.
3.   Any matter arising from technical specifications of registered names shall be dealt with in the Sub-Committee established in Article 179 of this Agreement.
4.   Geographical indications protected under this Sub-Section may only be cancelled by the Party in which the product originates.
5.   A product specification referred to in this Sub-Section shall be that approved, including any amendments also approved, by the authorities of the Party in the territory of which the product originates.
Article 178
Cooperation and transparency
1.   The Parties shall, either directly or through the Geographical Indications Sub-Committee established pursuant to Article 179 of this Agreement, maintain contact on all matters relating to the implementation and the functioning of this Sub-Section. In particular, a Party may request from the other Party information relating to product specifications and their modification, and contact points for control provisions.
2.   Each Party may make publicly available the specifications or a summary thereof and contact points for control provisions corresponding to geographical indications of the other Party protected pursuant to this Article.
Article 179
Geographical Indications Sub-Committee
1.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall consist of representatives of the Union and of Georgia with the purpose of monitoring the development of this Sub-Section and of intensifying their cooperation and dialogue on geographical indications. It shall report to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
2.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee adopts its decisions by consensus. It shall determine its own rules of procedure. It shall meet at the request of either of the Parties, alternatively in the EU and in Georgia, at a time and a place and in a manner (which may include by videoconference) mutually determined by the Parties, but no later than 90 days after the request.
3.   The Geographical Indications Sub-Committee shall also see to the proper functioning of this Sub-Section and may consider any matter related to its implementation and operation. In particular, it shall be responsible for:
(a)
amending Article 170(1) and (2) of this Agreement, as regards the references to the law applicable in the Parties;
(b)
modifying Annexes XVII-C and XVII-D to this Agreement as regards geographical indications;
(c)
exchanging information on legislative and policy developments on geographical indications and any other matter of mutual interest in the area of geographical indications;
(d)
exchanging information on geographical indications for the purpose of considering their protection in accordance with this Sub-Section.
Sub-section 4
Designs
Article 180
International agreements
The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the Geneva Act to the Hague Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Industrial Designs of 1999.
Article 181
Protection of registered designs
1.   Each Party shall provide for the protection of independently created designs that are new and are original 
(
29
)
. This protection shall be provided by registration, which shall confer an exclusive right upon the holder of a registered design in accordance with the provisions of this Article.
2.   A design applied to or incorporated in a product which constitutes a component part of a complex product shall only be considered to be new and original:
(a)
if the component part, once it has been incorporated into the complex product, remains visible during normal use of the latter, and
(b)
to the extent that those visible features of the component part fulfil in themselves the requirements as to novelty and originality.
3.   The expression ‘normal use’ in point (a) of paragraph 2 shall mean use by the end user, excluding maintenance, servicing or repair work.
4.   The holder of a registered design shall have the right to prevent third parties not having the owner's consent from, at a minimum, making, offering for sale, selling, importing, exporting, stocking or using a product bearing or embodying the protected design when such acts are undertaken for commercial purposes, unduly prejudice the normal exploitation of the design, or are not compatible with fair trade practices.
5.   The duration of protection available shall amount to 25 years, from the date of filing of the application for registration or from a date established in accordance with the Hague Agreement Concerning the International Deposit of Industrial Designs, without prejudice to the Paris Convention.
Article 182
Exceptions and exclusions
1.   Each Party may provide limited exceptions to the protection of designs, provided that such exceptions do not unreasonably conflict with the normal exploitation of protected designs and do not unreasonably prejudice the legitimate interests of the owner of the protected design, taking account of the legitimate interests of third parties.
2.   Design protection shall not extend to designs dictated essentially by technical or functional considerations. In particular a design right shall not subsist in features of appearance of a product which are required to be reproduced in their exact form and dimensions in order to permit the product in which the design is incorporated or to which it is applied to be mechanically connected to or placed in, around or against another product so that either product may perform its function.
Article 183
Relationship to copyright
A design shall also be eligible for protection under the law of copyright of a Party as from the date on which the design was created or fixed in any form. The extent to which, and the conditions under which, such a protection is conferred, including the level of originality required, shall be determined by each Party.
Sub-section 5
Patents
Article 184
International agreements
The Parties reaffirm their commitment to the WIPO Patent Cooperation Treaty.
Article 185
Patents and public health
1.   The Parties recognise the importance of the Declaration of the Ministerial Conference of the WTO on the TRIPS Agreement and Public Health adopted on 14 November 2001.
2.   The Parties shall respect the Decision of the WTO General Council of 30 August 2003 on paragraph 6 of the declaration referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and shall contribute to its implementation.
Article 186
Supplementary protection certificate
1.   The Parties recognise that medicinal and plant protection products protected by a patent on their respective territory may be subject to an administrative authorisation procedure before being put on their market. They recognise that the period that elapses between the filing of the application for a patent and the first authorisation to place the product on their respective market, as defined for that purpose by domestic law, may shorten the period of effective protection under the patent.
2.   Each Party shall provide for a further period of protection for a medicinal or plant protection product which is protected by a patent and which has been subject to an administrative authorisation procedure, that period being equal to the period referred to in the second sentence of paragraph 1, reduced by a period of five years.
3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the duration of the further period of protection may not exceed five years.
4.   In the case of medicinal products for which paediatric studies have been carried out, and provided that the results of those studies are reflected in the product information, the Parties shall provide for a further six months extension of the period of protection referred to in paragraph 2.
Article 187
Protection of data submitted to obtain a marketing authorisation for medicinal products 
(
30
)
1.   The Parties shall implement a comprehensive system to guarantee the confidentiality, non-disclosure and non-reliance of data submitted for the purpose of obtaining an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market.
2.   Each Party shall ensure, in its law, that any information submitted to obtain an authorisation to put a medicinal product on the market remains confidential and undisclosed to third parties and benefits from protection against unfair commercial use.
3.   For that purpose, each Party shall not, for a period of at least six years from the date of the first authorisation in one of the Parties, permit other applicants to market the same or a similar product, on the basis of the marketing authorisation granted to the applicant which had provided the test data or studies, unless the applicant which had provided the test data or studies has given his consent. During such period, the test data or studies submitted for the first authorisation shall not be used for the benefit of any subsequent applicant aiming to obtain a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product, except when the consent of the first applicant is provided.
4.   The six year period referred to in paragraph 3 shall be extended to a maximum of seven years if, during the first six years after obtaining the initial authorisation, the holder obtains an authorisation for one or more new therapeutic indications which are considered of significant clinical benefit in comparison with existing therapies.
5.   Georgia undertakes to align its legislation concerning data protection for medicinal products with that of the Union at a date to be decided by the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
Article 188
Protection of data to obtain a marketing authorisation for plant protection products
1.   Each Party shall determine safety and efficacy requirements before authorising the placing on the market of plant protection products.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that data submitted for the first time by an applicant to obtain a marketing authorisation for a plant protection product benefits from protection against unfair commercial use and is not used for the benefit of any other person aiming to obtain a marketing authorisation, unless the proof of the explicit consent of the first holder is provided.
3.   The test or study report submitted for the first time to obtain a marketing authorisation shall fulfil the following conditions:
(a)
that it is for the authorisation, or for an amendment of an authorisation in order to allow the use on other crops, and
(b)
that it is certified as compliant with the principles of good laboratory practice or of good experimental practice.
4.   The period of protection of data shall be at least ten years starting from the date of the first marketing authorisation in the Party concerned.
Article 189
Plant varieties
The Parties shall protect plant varieties rights, in accordance with the International Convention for the Protection of New Varieties of Plants and shall cooperate to promote and enforce those rights.
Section 3
Enforcement of intellectual property rights
Article 190
General obligations
1.   The Parties reaffirm their commitments under the TRIPS Agreement, and in particular Part III thereof, and shall provide for the complementary measures, procedures and remedies set out in this Section necessary to ensure the enforcement of intellectual property rights 
(
31
)
.
2.   Those complementary measures, procedures and remedies shall be fair and equitable, and shall not be unnecessarily complicated or costly, or entail unreasonable time-limits or unwarranted delays.
3.   Those complementary measures and remedies shall also be effective, proportionate and dissuasive and shall be applied in such a manner as to avoid the creation of barriers to legitimate trade and to provide for safeguards against their abuse.
Article 191
Entitled applicants
Each Party shall recognise as persons entitled to seek application of the measures, procedures and remedies referred to in this Section and in Part III of the TRIPS Agreement:
(a)
the holders of intellectual property rights in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law,
(b)
all other persons authorised to use those rights, in particular licencees, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law;
(c)
intellectual property collective rights management bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law,
(d)
professional defence bodies which are regularly recognised as having a right to represent holders of intellectual property rights, in so far as permitted by and in accordance with the provisions of the applicable law.
Sub-section 1
Civil enforcement
Article 192
Measures for preserving evidence
1.   Each Party shall ensure that, even before the commencement of proceedings on the merits of the case, the competent judicial authorities may, on application by a party who has presented reasonably available evidence to support his/her claims that his/her intellectual property right has been infringed or is about to be infringed, order prompt and effective provisional measures to preserve relevant evidence in respect of the alleged infringement, subject to the protection of confidential information.
2.   Such measures may include the detailed description, with or without the taking of samples, or the physical seizure of the alleged infringing goods, and, in appropriate cases, the materials and implements used in the production and/or distribution of these goods and the documents relating thereto. Those measures shall be taken, if necessary without the other party being heard, in particular where any delay is likely to cause irreparable harm to the right holder or where there is a demonstrable risk of evidence being destroyed.
3.   Where measures to preserve evidence are adopted without the other party having been heard, the parties affected shall be given notice without delay and at the latest after the execution of the measures.
Article 193
Right of information
1.   Each Party shall ensure that, in the context of proceedings concerning an infringement of an intellectual property right and in response to a justified and proportionate request of the claimant, the competent judicial authorities may order that information on the origin and distribution networks of the goods or services which infringe an intellectual property right be provided by the infringer and/or any other person who:
(a)
was found in possession of the infringing goods on a commercial scale;
(b)
was found to be using the infringing services on a commercial scale;
(c)
was found to be providing on a commercial scale services used in infringing activities; or
(d)
was found to be producing, manufacturing or distributing infringing goods or to be providing services, through information provided by any person referred to in points (a), (b), or (c).
2.   The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall, as appropriate, comprise:
(a)
the names and addresses of the producers, manufacturers, distributors, suppliers and other previous holders of the goods or services, as well as the intended wholesalers and retailers, and
(b)
information on the quantities produced, manufactured, delivered, received or ordered, as well as the price obtained for the goods or services in question.
3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply without prejudice to other statutory provisions which:
(a)
grant the right holder rights to receive fuller information;
(b)
govern the use in civil or criminal proceedings of the information communicated pursuant to this Article;
(c)
govern responsibility for misuse of the right of information;
(d)
afford an opportunity for refusing to provide information which would force the person referred to in paragraph 1 to admit to his/her own participation or that of his/her close relatives in an infringement of an intellectual property right; or
(e)
govern the protection of confidentiality of information sources or the processing of personal data.
Article 194
Provisional measures
1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities may, at the request of the applicant, issue against the alleged infringer an interlocutory injunction intended to prevent any imminent infringement of an intellectual property right, or to forbid, on a provisional basis and subject, where appropriate, to a recurring penalty payment where provided for by domestic law, the continuation of the alleged infringements of that right, or to make such continuation subject to the lodging of guarantees intended to ensure the compensation of the right holder. An interlocutory injunction may also be issued, under the same conditions, against an intermediary whose services are being used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right.
2.   An interlocutory injunction may also be issued to order the seizure or delivery up of goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right, so as to prevent their entry into or movement within the channels of commerce.
3.   In the case of an alleged infringement committed on a commercial scale, the Parties shall ensure that, if the applicant demonstrates circumstances likely to endanger the recovery of damages, the judicial authorities may order the precautionary seizure of the movable and immovable property of the alleged infringer, including the blocking of his/her bank accounts and other assets. To that end, the competent authorities may order access, where appropriate, to banking, financial or commercial documents under the control of the alleged infringer.
Article 195
Measures resulting from a decision on the merits of the case
1.   Each Party shall ensure that the competent judicial authorities may order, at the request of the applicant and without prejudice to any damages due to the right holder by reason of the infringement, and without compensation of any sort, at least the definitive removal from the channels of commerce, or the destruction, of goods that they have found to be infringing an intellectual property right. If appropriate, the competent judicial authorities may also order the destruction of materials and implements predominantly used in the creation or manufacture of those goods.
2.   The Parties' judicial authorities shall have the power to order that those measures shall be carried out at the expense of the infringer, unless particular reasons are invoked for not doing so.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that, where a judicial decision is taken finding an infringement of an intellectual property right, the judicial authorities may issue against the infringer as well as against any intermediary whose services are used by a third party to infringe an intellectual property right an injunction aimed at prohibiting the continuation of the infringement.
4.   The Parties may provide that, in appropriate cases and at the request of the person liable to be subject to the measures provided for in this Article, the competent judicial authorities may order pecuniary compensation to be paid to the injured party instead of applying the measures provided for in this Article if that person acted unintentionally and without negligence, if execution of the measures in question would cause him/her disproportionate harm and if pecuniary compensation to the injured party appears reasonably satisfactory.
Article 196
Damages
1.   Each Party shall ensure that the judicial authorities, on application of the injured party, order the infringer who knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engaged in an infringing activity, to pay the right holder damages appropriate to the actual prejudice suffered by that right holder as a result of the infringement. When the judicial authorities set the damages:
(a)
they shall take into account all appropriate aspects, such as the negative economic consequences, including lost profits, which the injured party has suffered, any unfair profits made by the infringer and, in appropriate cases, elements other than economic factors, such as moral prejudice, caused to the right holder by the infringement; or
(b)
as an alternative to (a), they may, in appropriate cases, set the damages as a lump sum on the basis of elements such as at least the amount of royalties or fees which would have been due if the infringer had requested authorisation to use the intellectual property right in question.
2.   Where the infringer did not knowingly, or with reasonable grounds to know, engage in infringing activity, the Parties may lay down that the judicial authorities may order in favour of the injured party the recovery of profits or the payment of damages which may be pre-established.
Article 197
Legal costs
Each Party shall ensure that reasonable and proportionate legal costs and other expenses incurred by the successful party shall as a general rule be borne by the unsuccessful party, unless equity does not allow this and without prejudice to exceptions provided by domestic procedural rules.
Article 198
Publication of judicial decisions
Each Party shall ensure that, either in legal proceedings instituted for infringement of an industrial property right or in legal proceedings instituted for infringement of copyright, or in both cases, the judicial authorities may order at the request of the applicant and at the expense of the infringer, appropriate measures for the dissemination of the information concerning the decision, including displaying the decision and publishing it in full or in part.
Article 199
Presumption of authorship or ownership
For the purposes of applying the measures, procedures and remedies provided for in this Sub-Section:
(a)
for the author of a literary or artistic work, in the absence of proof to the contrary, to be regarded as such, and consequently to be entitled to institute infringement proceedings, it shall be sufficient for his/her name to appear on the work in the usual manner;
(b)
the provision under point (a) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the holders of rights related to copyright with regard to their protected subject matter.
Sub-section 2
Other provisions
Article 200
Border measures
1.   Without prejudice to Article 75 of this Agreement and to Annex XIII to this Agreement, this Article establishes the general principles of this Agreement governing the enforcement of intellectual property rights by customs authorities and the obligations of the customs authorities of the Parties to engage in cooperation.
2.   When implementing border measures for the enforcement of intellectual property rights the Parties shall ensure consistency with their obligations under GATT 1994 and the TRIPS Agreement.
3.   The provisions on border measures in this Article are of procedural nature. They set out the conditions and procedures for action by the customs authorities where goods suspected of infringing an intellectual property right are, or should have been, under customs control. They shall not affect in any way the substantive law of the Parties on intellectual property.
4.   To facilitate the effective enforcement of intellectual property rights, the customs authorities shall adopt a range of approaches to identify shipments containing goods suspected of infringing intellectual property rights. These approaches include risk analysis techniques based, inter alia, on information provided by rights holders, intelligence gathered and cargo inspections.
5.   The Parties agree to effectively implement Article 69 of the TRIPS Agreement in respect of international trade in goods suspected of infringing intellectual property rights. For that purpose, the Parties shall establish and notify contact points in their customs administrations and shall be ready to exchange data and information on trade in such goods affecting both Parties. They shall, in particular, promote the exchange of information and cooperation between customs authorities with regard to trade in counterfeit trademark goods and pirated copyright goods. Without prejudice to the provisions of Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement customs authorities shall, where appropriate, exchange such information swiftly and with due respect to data protection laws of the Parties.
6.   The customs authorities of each Party shall cooperate, upon request or upon their own initiative, to provide relevant available information to the customs authorities of the other Party, in particular for goods in transit through the territory of a Party destined for (or originating in) the other Party.
7.   The Sub-Committee referred to in Article 74 of this Agreement shall establish the necessary practical arrangements concerning the exchange of data and information referred to in this Article.
8.   Protocol II on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters to this Agreement shall be applicable in respect to breaches of intellectual property rights, without prejudice to forms of cooperation resulting from the application of paragraphs 5 to 7 of this Article.
9.   The Sub-Committee referred to in Article 74 of this Agreement shall act as the responsible Sub-Committee to ensure the proper functioning and implementation of this Article.
Article 201
Codes of conduct
The Parties shall encourage:
(a)
the development by trade or professional associations or organisations of codes of conduct aimed at contributing towards the enforcement of intellectual property rights.
(b)
the submission to their respective competent authorities of draft codes of conduct and of any evaluations of the application of those codes of conduct.
Article 202
Cooperation
1.   The Parties agree to cooperate with a view to supporting the implementation of the commitments and obligations undertaken under this Chapter.
2.   Areas of cooperation include, but are not limited to, the following activities:
(a)
exchange of information on the legal framework concerning intellectual property rights and relevant rules of protection and enforcement; exchange of experiences on legislative progress in those areas;
(b)
exchange of experiences and information on the enforcement of intellectual property rights;
(c)
exchange of experiences on central and sub-central enforcement by customs, police, administrative and judiciary bodies; coordination to prevent exports of counterfeit goods, including with other countries;
(d)
capacity-building; exchange and training of personnel;
(e)
promotion and dissemination of information on intellectual property rights in, inter alia, business circles and civil society; public awareness of consumers and right holders;
(f)
enhancement of institutional cooperation, for example between intellectual property offices;
(g)
actively promoting awareness and education of the general public on policies concerning intellectual property rights: formulate effective strategies to identify key audiences and create communication programmes to increase consumer and media awareness on the impact of intellectual property violations, including the risk to health and safety and the connection to organised crime.
CHAPTER 10
Competition
Article 203
Principles
The Parties recognise the importance of free and undistorted competition in their trade relations. The Parties acknowledge that anti-competitive business practices and state interventions (including subsidies) have the potential to distort the proper functioning of markets and undermine the benefits of trade liberalisation.
Article 204
Antitrust and mergers legislation and its implementation
1.   Each Party shall maintain in its respective territory comprehensive competition laws, which effectively address anti-competitive agreements, concerted practices and anti-competitive unilateral conduct of enterprises with dominant market power and which provide effective control of concentrations to avoid significant impediment to effective competition and abuse of dominant position.
2.   Each Party shall maintain an authority responsible and appropriately equipped for the effective enforcement of the competition laws referred to in paragraph 1.
3.   The Parties recognise the importance of applying their respective competition laws in a transparent and non-discriminatory manner, respecting the principles of procedural fairness and rights of defence of the enterprises concerned.
Article 205
State monopolies, state enterprises and enterprises entrusted with special or exclusive rights
1.   Nothing in this Chapter prevents a Party from designating or maintaining state monopolies, state enterprises or to entrust enterprises with special or exclusive rights in accordance with its respective laws.
2.   With regard to state monopolies of a commercial character, state enterprises and enterprises entrusted with special or exclusive rights, each Party shall ensure that such enterprises are subject to the competition laws referred to in Article 204(1), in so far as the application of those laws does not obstruct the performance, in law or in fact, of the particular tasks of public interest assigned to the enterprises in question.
Article 206
Subsidies
1.   For the purpose of this Article, a ‘subsidy’ is a measure which fulfils the conditions of Article 1 of the SCM Agreement irrespective whether it is granted in relation to the production of goods or the supply of services and which is specific within the meaning of Article 2 of that Agreement.
2.   Each Party shall ensure transparency in the area of subsidies. To that end, each Party shall report every two years to the other Party on the legal basis, the form, the amount or the budget and, where possible, the recipient of the subsidy granted by its government or a public body in relation to the production of goods. Such report is deemed to have been provided if the relevant information is made available by each Party on a publicly accessible website.
3.   On request of a Party, the other Party shall promptly provide information and respond to questions pertaining to particular subsidies relating to the supply of services.
Article 207
Dispute settlement
The provisions on the dispute settlement mechanism in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply to Articles 203, 204 and 205 of this Agreement.
Article 208
Relationship with the WTO
The provisions of this Chapter are without prejudice to the rights and obligations of a Party under the WTO Agreement, in particular the SCM Agreement and the Dispute Settlement Understanding (DSU).
Article 209
Confidentiality
When exchanging information under this Chapter the Parties shall take into account the limitations imposed by the requirements of professional and business secrecy in their respective jurisdictions.
CHAPTER 11
Trade-related energy provisions
Article 210
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter:
(a)
‘energy goods’ means crude oil (HS code 27.09), natural gas (HS code 27.11) and electrical energy (HS code 27.16);
(b)
‘energy transport facilities’ means high-pressure natural gas transmission pipelines; high-voltage electricity transmission grids and lines, including interconnectors used to connect different gas or electricity transmission networks; crude oil transmission pipelines, railways and other fixed facilities handling the transit of energy goods.
(c)
‘transit’ means the passage of energy goods across the territory of a Party, with or without trans-shipment, warehousing, breaking bulk, or change in the mode of transport, where such passage is only a portion of a complete journey beginning and terminating beyond the frontier of the Party across whose territory the traffic passes.
(d)
‘unauthorised taking’ means any activity consisting of the unlawful taking of energy goods from energy transport facilities.
Article 211
Transit
The Parties shall ensure transit, consistent with their international commitments in accordance with the provisions of GATT 1994 and the Energy Charter Treaty.
Article 212
Unauthorised taking of goods in transit
Each Party shall take all necessary measures to prohibit and address any unauthorised taking of energy goods in transit through its territory by any entity subject to that Party's control or jurisdiction.
Article 213
Uninterrupted transit
1.   A Party shall not take from or interfere otherwise with the transit of energy goods through their territory, except where such taking or other interference is specifically provided for in a contract or other agreement governing such transit or where a continued operation of the energy transport facilities without prompt corrective action creates an unreasonable threat to public security, cultural heritage, health, safety or the environment, subject to the requirement that such action is not carried out in a manner which would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination or a disguised restriction of international trade.
2.   In the event of a dispute over any matter involving the Parties or one or more entities subject to the control or jurisdiction of one of the Parties, a Party through the territory of which the transit of energy goods takes place shall not, prior to the conclusion of a dispute resolution procedure under the relevant contract or of an emergency procedure under Annex XVIII to this Agreement or under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, interrupt or reduce such transit, or permit any entity subject to its control or jurisdiction, including a state trading enterprise, to interrupt or reduce such transit, except under the circumstances provided in paragraph 1.
3.   A Party shall not be held liable for an interruption or reduction of transit pursuant to this Article where that Party is unable to supply or to transit energy goods as a result of actions attributable to a third country or an entity under the control or jurisdiction of a third country.
Article 214
Transit obligation for operators
Each Party shall ensure that operators of energy transport facilities take the necessary measures to:
(a)
minimise the risk of accidental interruption or reduction of transit;
(b)
expeditiously restore the normal operation of such transit, which has been accidentally interrupted or reduced.
Article 215
Regulatory authorities
1.   Each Party shall designate independent regulatory authorities empowered to regulate the gas and electricity markets. These regulatory authorities shall be legally distinct and functionally independent from any other public or private enterprise, market participant or operator.
2.   The decisions of and the procedures used by a regulatory authority shall be impartial with respect to all market participants.
3.   An operator affected by any decision of a regulatory authority shall have the right to appeal against that decision to an appeal body which is independent of the parties involved. Where the appeal body is not judicial in character, written reasons for its decision shall always be given and its decisions shall also be subject to review by an impartial and independent judicial authority. Decisions taken by appeal bodies shall be effectively enforced.
Article 216
Organisation of markets
1.   The Parties shall ensure that energy markets are operated with a view to achieving competitive, secure and environmentally sustainable conditions and shall not discriminate between enterprises as regards rights or obligations.
2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, a Party may impose on enterprises, in the general economic interest, obligations which may relate to security, including security of supply; regularity, quality and price of supplies; and environmental protection, including energy efficiency, energy from renewable sources and climate protection. Such obligations shall be clearly defined, transparent, proportionate and verifiable.
3.   Where a Party regulates the price at which gas and electricity are sold on the domestic market, that Party shall ensure that the methodology underlying the calculation of the regulated price is published prior to the entry into force of the regulated price.
Article 217
Access to energy transport facilities
1.   Each Party shall ensure on its territory the implementation of a system of third party access to energy transport facilities and Liquefied Natural Gas and storage facilities applicable to all users and applied in a transparent, objective and non-discriminatory manner.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that the access tariff to energy transport facilities and all other conditions related to access to an energy transport facility are objective, reasonable, transparent and shall not discriminate on the basis of origin, ownership or destination of the energy good.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that all technical and contracted capacity, both physical and virtual, is allocated through transparent and non-discriminatory criteria and procedures.
4.   In case of refusal to grant third party access, the Parties shall ensure that, upon request, the energy transport facility operators provide a duly substantiated explanation to the requesting party, subject to legal redress.
5.   A Party may exceptionally derogate from the provisions in paragraphs 1 to 4 according to objective criteria laid down in its legislation. In particular, a Party may implement in its legislation a possibility to grant, on a case-by-case basis, for a limited period of time, an exemption to the third party access rules for major new energy transport facilities.
Article 218 
(
32
)
Relationship with the Energy Community Treaty
1.   In the event of a conflict between the provisions of this Chapter and the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty, the provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or the provisions of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty shall prevail to the extent of such conflict.
2.   In implementing this Chapter, preference shall be given to the adoption of legislation or other acts which are consistent with the Energy Community Treaty or are based on the legislation applicable in the Union. In the event of a dispute as regards this Chapter, legislation or other acts which meet these criteria shall be presumed to conform to this Chapter. In assessing whether the legislation or other acts meet these criteria, any relevant decision taken under Article 91 of the Energy Community Treaty shall be taken into account.
CHAPTER 12
Transparency
Article 219
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter:
(a)
‘measure of general application’ includes laws, regulations, judicial decisions, procedures and administrative rulings that may have an impact on any matter covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. It does not include measures that are addressed to a particular person or a group of persons;
(b)
‘interested person’ means any natural or legal person established in the territory of a Party that may be directly affected by a measure of general application.
Article 220
Objective
Recognising the impact which regulatory environment may have on trade and investment between the Parties, the Parties shall provide a predictable regulatory environment for economic operators and efficient procedures, including for small and medium-sized enterprises, taking due account of the requirements of legal certainty and proportionality.
Article 221
Publication
1.   Each Party shall ensure that measures of general application:
(a)
are promptly and readily available via an officially designated medium and where feasible, electronic means, in such a manner as to enable any person to become acquainted with them;
(b)
provide an explanation of the objective of, and the rationale for, such measures; and
(c)
allow for sufficient time between the publication and entry into force of such measures, except in duly justified cases including security or emergency issues.
2.   Each Party shall:
(a)
endeavour to make publicly available at an appropriate early stage any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application, including an explanation of the objective of, and rationale for such proposal;
(b)
provide reasonable opportunities for interested persons to comment on such proposal, allowing, in particular, for sufficient time for such opportunities; and
(c)
endeavour to take into consideration the comments received from interested persons with respect to such proposal.
Article 222
Enquiries and contact points
1.   In order to facilitate the communication between the Parties on any matter covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, each Party shall designate a contact point acting as coordinator.
2.   Each Party shall establish or maintain appropriate mechanisms for responding to enquiries from any person regarding any measure of general application which is proposed or in force, and its application. Enquiries may be addressed through the contact point established under paragraph 1 or through any other mechanism, as appropriate.
3.   The Parties recognise that any response provided for in paragraph 2 may not be definitive or legally binding but for information purposes only, unless otherwise provided for in their respective laws and regulations.
4.   Upon request of a Party, the other Party shall promptly provide information and respond to questions pertaining to any measure of general application or any proposal to adopt or to amend any measure of general application that the requesting Party considers might affect the operation of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, regardless of whether the requesting Party has been previously notified of that measure.
Article 223
Administration of measures of general application
1.   Each Party shall administer in an objective, impartial and reasonable manner all measures of general application.
2.   To that end, each Party, in applying such measures to particular persons, goods or services of the other Party in specific cases, shall:
(a)
endeavour to provide interested persons, that are directly affected by an administrative proceeding, with a reasonable notice, in accordance with its procedures, when a proceeding is initiated, including a description of the nature of the proceeding, a statement of the legal authority under which the proceeding is initiated and a general description of any issues in controversy;
(b)
afford such interested persons a reasonable opportunity to present facts and arguments in support of their positions prior to any final administrative action, in so far as the time, the nature of the proceeding and the public interest permit; and
(c)
ensure that its procedures are based on and carried out in accordance with its law.
Article 224
Review and appeal
1.   Each Party shall establish or maintain judicial, arbitral or administrative tribunals or procedures for the purpose of the prompt review and, where warranted, correction of administrative action relating to matters covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. Such tribunals or procedures shall be impartial and independent of the office or authority entrusted with administrative enforcement and those responsible for them shall not have any substantial interest in the outcome of the matter.
2.   Each Party shall ensure that, in any such tribunals or procedures, the parties to the proceeding are provided with the right to:
(a)
a reasonable opportunity to support or defend their respective positions; and
(b)
a decision based on the evidence and the submissions of record or, where required by its law, the record compiled by the administrative authority.
3.   Each Party shall ensure that, subject to appeal or further review as provided for in its law, such decision shall be implemented by, and shall govern the practice of, the office or the authority with respect to the administrative action at issue.
Article 225
Regulatory quality and performance and good administrative behaviour
1.   The Parties agree to cooperate in promoting regulatory quality and performance, including through exchange of information and best practices on their respective regulatory policies and regulatory impact assessments.
2.   The Parties recognise the importance of the principles of good administrative behaviour 
(
33
)
 and agree to cooperate in promoting such principles, including through exchange of information and best practices.
Article 226
Specific rules
The provisions of this Chapter shall apply without prejudice to any specific rules on transparency established in other Chapters of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
CHAPTER 13
Trade and sustainable development
Article 227
Context and objectives
1.   The Parties recall the Agenda 21 of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development of 1992, the International Labour Organisation's (ILO) Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work of 1998, the Johannesburg Plan of Implementation on Sustainable Development of 2002, the Ministerial Declaration of the United Nations Economic and Social Council on Generating Full and Productive Employment and Decent Work for All of 2006, and the ILO Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation of 2008. The Parties reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade in such a way as to contribute to the objective of sustainable development, for the welfare of present and future generations, and to ensure that this objective is integrated and reflected at every level of their trade relationship.
2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to pursue sustainable development and recognise that economic development, social development and environmental protection are its interdependent and mutually reinforcing pillars. They underline the benefit of considering trade-related labour 
(
34
)
 and environmental issues as part of a global approach to trade and sustainable development.
Article 228
Right to regulate and levels of protection
1.   The Parties recognise the right of each Party to determine its sustainable development policies and priorities, to establish its own levels of domestic environmental and labour protection, and to adopt or modify accordingly its relevant law and policies, consistently with their commitment to the internationally recognised standards and agreements referred to in Articles 229 and 230 of this Agreement.
2.   In that context, each Party shall strive to ensure that its law and policies provide for and encourage high levels of environmental and labour protection and shall strive to continue to improve its law and policies and the underlying levels of protection.
Article 229
Multilateral labour standards and agreements
1.   The Parties recognise full and productive employment and decent work for all as key elements for managing globalisation, and reaffirm their commitment to promote the development of international trade in a way that is conducive to full and productive employment and decent work for all. In this context, the Parties commit to consulting and cooperating as appropriate on trade-related labour issues of mutual interest.
2.   In accordance with their obligations as members of the ILO and the ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work and its Follow-up, adopted by the International Labour Conference at its 86th Session in 1998, the Parties commit to respecting, promoting and realising in their law and practice and in their whole territory the internationally recognised core labour standards, as embodied in the fundamental ILO conventions, and in particular:
(a)
the freedom of association and the effective recognition of the right to collective bargaining;
(b)
the elimination of all forms of forced or compulsory labour;
(c)
the effective abolition of child labour; and
(d)
the elimination of discrimination in respect of employment and occupation.
3.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and practice the fundamental, the priority and other ILO conventions ratified by Georgia and the Member States respectively.
4.   The Parties will also consider the ratification of the remaining priority and other conventions that are classified as up-to-date by the ILO. The Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and developments in this regard.
5.   The Parties recognise that the violation of fundamental principles and rights at work cannot be invoked or otherwise used as a legitimate comparative advantage and that labour standards should not be used for protectionist trade purposes.
Article 230
Multilateral environmental governance and agreements
1.   The Parties recognise the value of multilateral environmental governance and agreements as a response of the international community to global or regional environmental problems, and stress the need to enhance the mutual supportiveness between trade and environmental policies. In this context, the Parties commit to consult and cooperate as appropriate with respect to negotiations on trade-related environmental issues and with respect to other trade-related environmental matters of mutual interest.
2.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to effectively implement in their law and practice the multilateral environmental agreements (MEAs) to which they are party.
3.   The Parties shall regularly exchange information on their respective situation and advancements as regards ratifications of MEAs or amendments to such agreements.
4.   The Parties reaffirm their commitment to reaching the ultimate objective of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC) and the Protocol thereto (Kyoto Protocol). They commit to cooperate on the development of the future international climate change framework under the UNFCCC and its related agreements and decisions.
5.   Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent the Parties from adopting or maintaining measures to implement the MEAs to which they are party, provided that such measures are not applied in a manner that would constitute a means of arbitrary or unjustifiable discrimination between the Parties or a disguised restriction on trade.
Article 231
Trade and investment promoting sustainable development
The Parties reconfirm their commitment to enhance the contribution of trade to the goal of sustainable development in its economic, social and environmental dimensions. Accordingly:
(a)
the Parties recognise the beneficial role that core labour standards and decent work can have on economic efficiency, innovation and productivity, and they shall seek greater policy coherence between trade policies, on the one hand, and labour policies on the other;
(b)
the Parties shall strive to facilitate and promote trade and investment in environmental goods and services, including through addressing related non-tariff barriers;
(c)
the Parties shall strive to facilitate the removal of obstacles to trade or investment concerning goods and services of particular relevance to climate change mitigation, such as sustainable renewable energy and energy efficient products and services. This may include the adoption of appropriate technologies and the promotion of standards that respond to environmental and economic needs and minimise technical obstacles to trade;
(d)
the Parties agree to promote trade in goods that contribute to enhanced social conditions and environmentally sound practices, including goods that are the subject of voluntary sustainability assurance schemes such as fair and ethical trade schemes and eco-labels;
(e)
the Parties agree to promote corporate social responsibility, including through exchange of information and best practices. In this regard, the Parties refer to the relevant internationally recognised principles and guidelines, especially the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises.
Article 232
Biological diversity
1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity as a key element for the achievement of sustainable development, and reaffirm their commitment to conserve and sustainably use biological diversity, in accordance with the Convention on Biological Diversity and other relevant international instruments to which they are party.
2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:
(a)
promoting trade in natural resource-based products obtained through a sustainable use of biological resources and contributing to the conservation of biodiversity;
(b)
exchanging information on actions on trade in natural resource-based products aimed at halting the loss of biological diversity and reducing pressures on biodiversity and, where relevant, cooperating to maximise the impact and ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies;
(c)
promoting the listing of species under Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) where the conservation status of those species is considered at risk; and
(d)
cooperating at the regional and global levels with the aim of promoting the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity in natural or agricultural ecosystems, including endangered species, their habitat, specially protected natural areas and genetic diversity; the restoration of ecosystems, and the elimination or the reduction of negative environmental impacts resulting from the use of living and non-living natural resources or of ecosystems.
Article 233
Sustainable management of forests and trade in forest products
1.   The Parties recognise the importance of ensuring the conservation and the sustainable management of forests and of forests' contribution to the Parties' economic, environmental and social objectives.
2.   To that end, the Parties commit to:
(a)
promoting trade in forest products derived from sustainably managed forests, harvested in accordance with the domestic legislation of the country of harvest, which could include bilateral or regional agreements to that end;
(b)
exchanging information on measures to promote the consumption of timber and timber products from sustainably managed forests and, where relevant, cooperate to developing such measures;
(c)
adopting measures to promote the conservation of forest cover and combat illegal logging and related trade, including with respect to third countries, as appropriate;
(d)
exchanging information on actions for improving forest governance and where relevant cooperating to maximise the impact and ensure the mutual supportiveness of their respective policies aiming at excluding illegally harvested timber and timber products from trade flows;
(e)
promoting the listing of timber species under CITES where the conservation status of those species is considered at risk; and
(f)
cooperating at the regional and the global levels with the aim of promoting the conservation of forest cover and the sustainable management of all types of forests.
Article 234
Trade in fish products
Taking into account the importance of ensuring responsible management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner as well as promoting good governance in trade, the Parties commit to:
(a)
promoting best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring the conservation and the management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner, and based on the ecosystem approach;
(b)
taking effective measures to monitor and control fishing activities;
(c)
complying with long-term conservation measures and sustainable exploitation of marine living resources as defined in the main UN and FAO instruments relating to these issues;
(d)
promoting coordinated data collection schemes and scientific cooperation between the Parties in order to improve current scientific advice for fisheries management;
(e)
cooperating with and within relevant Regional Fisheries Management Organisations as widely as possible; and
(f)
cooperating in the fight against illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing and fishing related activities with comprehensive, effective and transparent measures. The Parties shall also implement policies and measures to exclude IUU products from trade flows and their markets.
Article 235
Upholding levels of protection
1.   The Parties recognise that it is inappropriate to encourage trade or investment by lowering the levels of protection afforded in domestic environmental or labour law.
2.   A Party shall not waive or derogate from, or offer to waive or derogate from, its environmental or labour law as an encouragement for trade or the establishment, the acquisition, the expansion or the retention of an investment of an investor in its territory.
3.   A Party shall not, through a sustained or recurring course of action or inaction, fail to effectively enforce its environmental and labour law, as an encouragement for trade or investment.
Article 236
Scientific information
When preparing and implementing measures aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment, the Parties shall take account of available scientific and technical information, and relevant international standards, guidelines or recommendations if they exist. In this regard, the Parties may also use the precautionary principle.
Article 237
Transparency
Each Party, in accordance with its domestic law and Chapter 12 (Transparency) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, shall ensure that any measure aimed at protecting the environment or labour conditions that may affect trade or investment is developed, introduced and implemented in a transparent manner, with due notice and public consultation, and with appropriate and timely communication to and consultation of non-state actors.
Article 238
Review of sustainability impacts
The Parties commit to reviewing, monitoring and assessing the impact of the implementation of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development through their respective participative processes and institutions, as well as those set up under this Agreement, for instance through trade-related sustainability impact assessments.
Article 239
Working together on trade and sustainable development
The Parties recognise the importance of working together on trade-related aspects of environmental and labour policies in order to achieve the objectives of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. They may cooperate in, inter alia, the following areas:
(a)
labour or environmental aspects of trade and sustainable development in international fora, including in particular the WTO, the ILO, United Nations Environment Programme, and MEAs;
(b)
methodologies and indicators for trade sustainability impact assessments;
(c)
the impact of labour and environment regulations, norms and standards on trade, as well as the impact of trade and investment rules on labour and environmental law, including on the development of labour and environmental regulations and policy;
(d)
the positive and negative impacts of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement on sustainable development and ways to enhance, prevent or mitigate them, respectively, also taking into account the sustainability impact assessments carried out by either or both Parties;
(e)
exchanging views and best practices on promoting the ratification and the effective implementation of fundamental, priority and other up-to-date ILO conventions and MEAs of relevance in a trade context;
(f)
promoting private and public certification, traceability and labelling schemes, including eco-labelling;
(g)
promoting corporate social responsibility, for instance through actions concerning awareness raising, implementation and dissemination of internationally recognised guidelines and principles;
(h)
trade related aspects of the ILO Decent Work Agenda, including on the interlink between trade and full and productive employment, labour market adjustment, core labour standards, labour statistics, human resources development and lifelong learning, social protection and social inclusion, social dialogue and gender equality;
(i)
trade-related aspects of MEAs, including customs cooperation;
(j)
trade-related aspects of the current and future international climate change regime, including means to promote low-carbon technologies and energy efficiency;
(k)
trade-related measures to promote the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity;
(l)
trade-related measures to promote the conservation and sustainable management of forests, thereby reducing pressure on deforestation including with regard to illegal logging; and
(m)
trade-related measures to promote sustainable fishing practices and trade in sustainably managed fish products.
Article 240
Institutional set-up and overseeing mechanisms
1.   Each Party shall designate a contact point within its administration that shall serve as the contact point with the other Party for purposes of implementing this Chapter.
2.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee is hereby established. It shall report on its activities to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. It shall comprise senior officials from within the administrations of each Party.
3.   The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall meet within the first year after the date this Agreement enters into force, and thereafter as necessary, to oversee the implementation of this Chapter, including cooperative activities undertaken under Article 239 of this Agreement. That Sub-Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.
4.   Each Party shall convene new or consult existing domestic advisory group(s) on sustainable development with the task of advising on issues relating to this Chapter. Such group(s) may submit views or recommendations on the implementation of this Chapter, including on its (their) own initiative.
5.   The domestic advisory group(s) shall comprise independent representative organisations of civil society in a balanced representation of economic, social, and environmental stakeholders, including, among others, employers and workers organisations, non-governmental organisations, business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders.
Article 241
Joint Civil Society Dialogue Forum
1.   The Parties shall facilitate a joint forum with civil society organisations established in their territories, including members of their domestic advisory group(s), and the public at large to conduct a dialogue on sustainable development aspects of this Agreement. The Parties shall promote a balanced representation of relevant interests, including independent representative organisations of employers, workers, environmental interests and business groups, as well as other relevant stakeholders, as appropriate.
2.   The joint civil society dialogue forum shall be convened once a year unless otherwise agreed by the Parties. The Parties shall agree on the operation of the joint civil society dialogue forum no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
3.   The Parties shall present an update on the implementation of this Chapter to the joint civil society dialogue forum. The views and the opinions of a joint civil society dialogue forum shall be submitted to the Parties and shall be publicly available.
Article 242
Government consultations
1.   For any matter arising under this Chapter the Parties shall only have recourse to the procedures established under this Article and Article 243 of this Agreement.
2.   A Party may request consultations with the other Party regarding any matter arising under this Chapter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. The request shall present the matter clearly, identifying the problem at issue and providing a brief summary of the claims under this Chapter. Consultations shall start promptly after a Party delivers a request for consultations.
3.   The Parties shall make every attempt to arrive at a mutually satisfactory resolution of the matter. The Parties shall take into account the activities of the ILO or relevant multilateral environmental organisations or bodies so as to promote greater cooperation and coherence between the work of the Parties and these organisations. Where relevant, the Parties may seek advice from these organisations or bodies, or any person or body they deem appropriate, in order to fully examine the matter.
4.   If a Party considers that the matter needs further discussion, that Party may request that the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee be convened to consider the matter by delivering a written request to the contact point of the other Party. That Sub-Committee shall convene promptly and endeavour to agree on a resolution of the matter.
5.   Where appropriate, that Sub-Committee may seek the advice of the domestic advisory group(s) of either or both Party(ies) or other expert assistance.
6.   Any resolution reached by the consulting Parties on the matter shall be made publicly available.
Article 243
Panel of Experts
1.   Each Party may, 90 days after the delivery of a request for consultations under Article 242(2) of this Agreement, request that a Panel of Experts be convened to examine a matter that has not been satisfactorily addressed through government consultations.
2.   The provisions of Sub-Section 1 (Arbitration procedure) and Sub-Section 3 (Common provisions), of Section 3 (Dispute settlement procedures), and of Article 270 of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, as well as the Rules of Procedure in Annex XX to this Agreement and the Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators (‘Code of Conduct’) set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement shall apply, except as otherwise provided in this Article.
3.   At its first meeting after the entry into force of this Agreement, the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as experts in panel procedures. Each Party shall propose at least five individuals to serve as experts. The Parties shall also select at least five individuals who are not nationals of either Party who may serve as chairperson to the Panel of Experts. The Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee shall ensure that the list is always maintained at this level.
4.   The list referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article shall comprise individuals with specialised knowledge or expertise in law, labour or environmental issues addressed in this Chapter, or the resolution of disputes arising under international agreements. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government with regard to issues related to the matter at stake, or be affiliated with the government of any Party, and shall comply with Annex XXI to this Agreement.
5.   For matters arising under this Chapter, the Panel of Experts shall be composed of experts from the list referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and rule 8 of the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XX to this Agreement.
6.   The Panel of Experts may seek information and advice from either Party, the domestic advisory group(s) or any other source it deems appropriate. In matters related to the respect of multilateral agreements as set out in Article 229 and 230 of this Agreement, the Panel of Experts should seek information and advice from the ILO or MEA bodies.
7.   The Panel of Experts shall issue its report to the Parties, in accordance with the relevant procedures set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, setting out the findings of facts, the applicability of the relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes. The Parties shall make the report publicly available within 15 days of its issuance.
8.   The Parties shall discuss appropriate measures to be implemented taking into account the Panel of Experts' report and recommendations. The Party concerned shall inform its advisory groups and the other Party of its decisions on any action or measure to be implemented no later than three months after the public release of the report. The follow-up to the report and the recommendations of the Panel of Experts shall be monitored by the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-committee. The advisory bodies and the Joint Civil Society Dialogue Forum may submit observations to the Trade and Sustainable Development Sub-Committee in this regard.
CHAPTER 14
Dispute settlement
Section 1
Objective and scope
Article 244
Objective
The objective of this Chapter is to establish an effective and efficient mechanism for avoiding and settling any dispute between the Parties concerning the interpretation and application of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement with a view to arriving at, where possible, a mutually agreed solution.
Article 245
Scope of application
This Chapter shall apply with respect to any dispute concerning the interpretation and application of the provisions of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, except as otherwise provided.
Section 2
Consultations and mediation
Article 246
Consultations
1.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve any dispute referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement by entering into consultations in good faith with the aim of reaching a mutually agreed solution.
2.   A Party shall seek consultations by means of a written request to the other Party, copied to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, giving reasons for the request, including by identifying the measure at issue and the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement that it considers applicable.
3.   Consultations shall be held within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request and take place, unless the Parties agree otherwise, in the territory of the Party to which the request is made. The consultations shall be deemed concluded within 30 days of the date of receipt of the request, unless both Parties agree to continue consultations. Consultations, in particular all information disclosed and positions taken by the Parties during the consultations, shall be confidential, and without prejudice to the rights of either Party in any further proceedings.
4.   Consultations on matters of urgency, including those regarding perishable goods or seasonal goods or services shall be held within 15 days of the date of receipt of the request by the requested Party, and shall be deemed concluded within those 15 days unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.
5.   If the Party to which the request is made does not respond to the request for consultations within ten days of the date of its receipt, or if consultations are not held within the timeframes laid down in paragraph 3 or in paragraph 4 of this Article respectively, or if the Parties agree not to have consultations, or if consultations have been concluded and no mutually agreed solution has been reached, the Party that sought consultations may have recourse to Article 248 of this Agreement.
6.   During the consultations each Party shall deliver sufficient factual information, so as to allow a complete examination of the manner in which the measure at issue could affect the operation and the application of this Agreement.
7.   Where consultations concern the transport of energy goods through networks and one Party views the resolution of the dispute as urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of transport of natural gas, oil or electricity between the Parties the consultations shall be held within three days of the date of submission of the request, and shall be deemed concluded three days after the date of submission of the request unless both Parties agree to continue consultations.
Article 247
Mediation
Any Party may request the other Party to enter into a mediation procedure pursuant to Annex XIX to this Agreement with respect to any measure adversely affecting its trade interests.
Section 3
Dispute settlement procedures
Sub-section 1
Arbitration procedure
Article 248
Initiation of the arbitration procedure
1.   Where the Parties have failed to resolve the dispute by recourse to consultations as provided for in Article 246 of this Agreement, the Party that sought consultations may request the establishment of an arbitration panel in accordance with this Article.
2.   The request for the establishment of an arbitration panel shall be made in writing to the other Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. The complaining Party shall identify in its request the measure at issue, and it shall explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly.
Article 249
Establishment of the arbitration panel
1.   An arbitration panel shall be composed of three arbitrators.
2.   Upon receipt of the request for the establishment of an arbitration panel, the Parties shall consult promptly and shall endeavour to reach an agreement on the composition of the arbitration panel. Notwithstanding paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article, the Parties may at any time before the establishment of the arbitration panel decide to compose the arbitration panel by mutual agreement.
3.   Either Party may request to apply the procedure for panel composition laid down in this paragraph after five days from the request for the establishment of a panel, if no agreement has been found on the composition of the arbitration panel. Each Party may appoint an arbitrator from the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement within ten days from the date of request to apply the procedure in this paragraph. If any of the Parties fails to appoint the arbitrator, the arbitrator shall, upon request of the other Party, the arbitrator shall be selected by lot by the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, from the sub-list of that Party contained in the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement. Unless the Parties have reached an agreement concerning the chairperson of the arbitration panel, upon request of any of the Parties, the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration or their delegates, shall select by lot the chairperson of the arbitration panel from the sub-list of chairpersons contained in the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement.
4.   In the event of selection by lot of one or more arbitrators, the draw shall take place within five days of the request to select by lot referred to in paragraph 3.
5.   The date of establishment of the arbitration panel shall be the date on which the last of the three selected arbitrators accepted the appointment in accordance with the Rules of Procedure in Annex XX to this Agreement.
6.   Should any of the lists provided for in Article 268 of this Agreement not be established or not contain sufficient names at the time a request is made pursuant to paragraph 3, the arbitrators shall be drawn by lot. The draw shall take place from the individuals who have been formally proposed by each of the Parties or, in case one Party has failed to make such proposal, the draw shall be made from the individuals proposed by the other Party.
7.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, in respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the procedure of selection by lot envisaged in paragraph 3 of this Article shall apply without recourse to the first sentence of paragraph 2 of this Article or to the other steps provided for in paragraph 3 of this Article, and the period referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall be two days.
Article 250
Preliminary ruling on urgency
If a Party so requests, the arbitration panel shall, within ten days of the date of its establishment, give a preliminary ruling on whether it deems the case to be urgent.
Article 251
Arbitration panel report
1.   The arbitration panel shall notify an interim report to the Parties setting out the findings of fact, the applicability of relevant provisions and the basic rationale behind any findings and recommendations that it makes, no later than 90 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that this deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the panel plans to notify its interim report. Under no circumstances should the interim report be notified later than 120 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. The interim report shall not be made public.
2.   A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report within 14 days of its notification.
3.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its interim report within 45 days and, in any case, no later than 60 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. A Party may submit a written request to the arbitration panel to review precise aspects of the interim report, within 7 days of the notification of the interim report.
4.   After considering any written comments by the Parties on the interim report, the arbitration panel may modify its report and make any further examination it considers appropriate. The findings of the final panel ruling shall include a sufficient discussion of the arguments made at the interim review stage, and shall answer clearly to the questions and observations of the two Parties.
5.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof, between the Parties, the interim report shall be notified 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel, and any request pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made within five days of the notification of the written report. The arbitration panel may also decide to dispense with the interim report.
Article 252
Conciliation for urgent energy disputes
1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, either Party may request the chairperson of the arbitration panel to act as a conciliator concerning any matter related to the dispute by making a request to the notified panel.
2.   The conciliator shall seek an agreed resolution of the dispute or seek to agree a procedure to achieve such resolution. If within 15 days of his/her appointment he/she has failed to secure such agreement, he/she shall recommend a resolution to the dispute or a procedure to achieve such resolution and shall decide on the terms and conditions to be observed from a date which he/she shall specify until the dispute is resolved.
3.   The Parties and the entities under their control or jurisdiction shall respect recommendations made under paragraph 2 on the terms and conditions for three months following the conciliator's decision or until resolution of the dispute, whichever is earlier.
4.   The conciliator shall respect the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.
Article 253
Notification of the ruling of the arbitration panel
1.   The arbitration panel shall notify its final ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, within 120 days from the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. Where it considers that this deadline cannot be met, the chairperson of the arbitration panel shall notify the Parties and the Association Committee in Trade configuration in writing, stating the reasons for the delay and the date on which the panel plans to notify its ruling. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 150 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel.
2.   In cases of urgency, including those involving perishable goods or seasonal goods or services, the arbitration panel shall make every effort to notify its ruling within 60 days from the date of its establishment. Under no circumstances should the ruling be notified later than 75 days after the date of its establishment.
3.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the arbitration panel shall notify its ruling within 40 days from the date of its establishment.
Sub-section 2
Compliance
Article 254
Compliance with the arbitration panel ruling
The Party complained against shall take any measure necessary to comply promptly and in good faith with the arbitration panel ruling.
Article 255
Reasonable period of time for compliance
1.   If immediate compliance is not possible, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on the period of time to comply with the ruling. In such a case, the Party complained against shall, no later than 30 days after the receipt of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling to the Parties, notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the time it will require for compliance (‘reasonable period of time’).
2.   If there is disagreement between the Parties on the reasonable period of time to comply with the arbitration panel ruling, the complaining Party shall, within 20 days of the date of receipt of the notification made under paragraph 1 by the Party complained against, request in writing the original arbitration panel to determine the length of the reasonable period of time. Such request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 20 days from the date of submission of the request.
3.   The Party complained against shall inform the complaining Party in writing of its progress to comply with the arbitration panel ruling at least one month before the expiry of the reasonable period of time.
4.   The reasonable period of time may be extended by mutual agreement of the Parties.
Article 256
Review of any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling
1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, before the end of the reasonable period of time of any measure that it has taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling.
2.   In the event that there is disagreement between the Parties concerning the existence or the consistency of any measure under paragraph 1, taken to comply with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall identify the specific measure at issue and explain how such measure is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, in a manner sufficient to present the legal basis for the complaint clearly. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request.
Article 257
Temporary remedies in case of non-compliance
1.   If the Party complained against fails to notify any measure taken to comply with the arbitration panel ruling before the expiry of the reasonable period of time, or if the arbitration panel rules that no measure taken to comply exists or that the measure notified under Article 256(1) of this Agreement, is inconsistent with that Party's obligations under the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the Party complained against shall, if so requested by the complaining Party and after consultations with that Party, present an offer for temporary compensation.
2.   If the complaining Party decides not to request an offer for temporary compensation under paragraph 1 of this Article, or, in case such request is made, if no agreement on compensation is reached within 30 days after the end of the reasonable period of time or of the notification of the arbitration panel ruling under Article 256 of this Agreement that no measure taken to comply exists or that a measure taken to comply is inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the complaining Party shall be entitled, upon notification to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, to suspend obligations arising from any provision referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, at an adequate level, equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation. The notification shall specify the level of suspension of obligations. The complaining Party may implement the suspension at any moment after the expiry of ten days after the date of receipt of the notification by the Party complained against, unless the Party complained against has requested arbitration under paragraph 4 of this Article.
3.   In suspending obligations, the complaining Party may choose to increase its tariff rates to the level applied to other WTO Members on a volume of trade to be determined in such a way that the volume of trade multiplied by the increase of the tariff rates equals the value of the nullification or impairment caused by the violation.
4.   If the Party complained against considers that the level of suspension is not equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the violation, it may request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such request shall be notified to the complaining Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration before the expiry of the ten day period referred to in paragraph 2. The original arbitration panel shall notify its ruling on the level of the suspension of obligations to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 30 days of the date of submission of the request. Obligations shall not be suspended until the original arbitration panel has notified its ruling, and any suspension shall be consistent with the arbitration panel ruling.
5.   The suspension of obligations and the compensation foreseen in this Article shall be temporary and shall not be applied after:
(a)
the Parties have reached a mutually agreed solution pursuant to Article 262 of this Agreement; or
(b)
the Parties have agreed that the measure notified under Article 256(1) of this Agreement brings the Party complained against into conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement; or
(c)
any measure found to be inconsistent with the provisions referred to in Article 245 has been withdrawn or amended so as to bring it into conformity with those provisions, as ruled under Article 256(2) of this Agreement.
Article 258
Remedies for urgent energy disputes
1.   In respect of a dispute concerning Chapter 11 (Trade-related Energy) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement which a Party considers to be urgent because of an interruption, in full or in part, of any transport of natural gas, oil, or electricity or a threat thereof between the Parties, the provisions of this Article on remedies shall apply.
2.   By way of derogation from Articles 255, 256 and 257 of this Agreement, the complaining Party may suspend obligations arising under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement to an adequate level, equivalent to the nullification or impairment caused by the Party failing to bring itself into compliance with the arbitration panel ruling within 15 days of its notification. That suspension may take effect immediately. Such suspension may be maintained as long as the Party complained against has not complied with the arbitration panel ruling.
3.   Should the Party complained against dispute the existence of a failure to comply or the level of the suspension due to the failure to comply, it may initiate proceedings under Articles 257(4) and 259 of this Agreement which shall be examined expeditiously. The complaining Party shall be required to remove or adjust the suspension only once the Panel has ruled on the matter, and may maintain the suspension pending the proceedings.
Article 259
Review of any measure taken to comply after the adoption of temporary remedies for non-compliance
1.   The Party complained against shall notify the complaining Party and the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the measure it has taken to comply with the ruling of the arbitration panel following the suspension of concessions or following the application of temporary compensation, as the case may be. With the exception of cases under paragraph 2 of this Article, the complaining Party shall terminate the suspension of concessions within 30 days from the receipt of the notification. In cases where compensation has been applied, and with the exception of cases under paragraph 2 of this Article, the Party complained against may terminate the application of such compensation within 30 days from its notification that it has complied with the ruling of the arbitration panel.
2.   If the Parties do not reach an agreement on whether the notified measure brings the Party complained against into conformity with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, within 30 days of the date of receipt of the notification, the complaining Party shall request in writing the original arbitration panel to rule on the matter. Such a request shall be notified simultaneously to the other Party and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration. The arbitration panel ruling shall be notified to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within 45 days of the date of submission of the request. If the arbitration panel rules that the measure taken to comply is in accordance with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, the suspension of obligations or compensation, as the case may be, shall be terminated. Where relevant, the complaining Party shall adapt the level of suspension of concessions to the level determined by the arbitration panel.
Article 260
Replacement of arbitrators
If in an arbitration proceeding under this Chapter, the original panel, or some of its members, are unable to participate, withdraw, or need to be replaced because they do not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement, the procedure set out in Article 249 of this Agreement shall apply. The time-limit for the notification of the arbitration panel ruling shall be extended by 20 days with the exception of the urgent disputes referred to in paragraph 7 of Article 249, for which the time-limit shall be extended by five days.
Sub-section 3
Common provisions
Article 261
Suspension and termination of arbitration and compliance procedures
The arbitration panel shall, at the written request of both Parties, suspend its work at any time for a period agreed by the Parties not exceeding 12 consecutive months. The arbitration panel shall resume its work before the end of that period at the written request of both Parties or at the end of this period at the written request of any Party. The requesting Party shall inform the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and the other Party, accordingly. If a Party does not request the resumption of the arbitration panel's work at the expiry of the agreed suspension period, the procedure shall be terminated. The suspension and termination of the arbitration panel's work are without prejudice to the rights of either Party in another proceeding subject to Article 269 of this Agreement.
Article 262
Mutually agreed solution
The Parties may reach a mutually agreed solution to a dispute under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement at any time. They shall jointly notify the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, and the chairperson of the arbitration panel, where applicable, of any such solution. If the solution requires approval pursuant to the relevant domestic procedures of either Party, the notification shall refer to this requirement, and the dispute settlement procedure shall be suspended. If such approval is not required, or if the completion of any such domestic procedures is notified, the dispute settlement procedure shall be terminated.
Article 263
Rules of procedure
1.   Dispute settlement procedures under this Chapter shall be governed by the Rules of Procedure set out in Annex XX to this Agreement and by the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.
2.   Any hearing of the arbitration panel shall be open to the public unless otherwise provided for in the Rules of Procedure.
Article 264
Information and technical advice
At the request of a Party, or upon its own initiative, the arbitration panel may obtain any information it deems appropriate for the arbitration panel proceeding from any source, including the Parties involved in the dispute. The arbitration panel also has the right to seek the opinion of experts as it deems appropriate. The arbitration panel shall consult the Parties before choosing such experts. Natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party may submit amicus curiae briefs to the arbitration panel in accordance with the Rules of Procedure. Any information obtained under this Article shall be disclosed to each of the Parties and submitted for their comments.
Article 265
Rules of interpretation
The arbitration panel shall interpret the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement, in accordance with customary rules of interpretation of public international law, including those codified in the Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties of 1969. The panel shall also take into account relevant interpretations established in reports of panels and the Appellate Body adopted by the WTO Dispute Settlement Body (DSB). The rulings of the arbitration panel cannot add to or diminish the rights and obligations of the Parties provided under this Agreement.
Article 266
Decisions and rulings of the arbitration panel
1.   The arbitration panel shall make every effort to take any decision by consensus. Where, nevertheless, a decision cannot be arrived at by consensus, the matter at issue shall be decided by majority vote. The deliberations of the panel shall be confidential and dissenting opinions shall not be issued.
2.   The rulings of the arbitration panel shall be unconditionally accepted by the Parties. They shall not create any rights or obligations for natural or legal persons. The rulings shall set out the findings of fact, the applicability of the relevant provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement and the basic rationale behind any findings and conclusions that they make. The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall make the rulings of the arbitration panel publicly available in their entirety within ten days of their notification, unless it decides not to do so in order to ensure the confidentiality of information that is designated as confidential by the Party that provided it, on the basis of its legislation.
Article 267
Referrals to the Court of Justice of the European Union
1.   The procedures set out in this Article shall apply to disputes concerning the interpretation and application of a provision of this Agreement which imposes upon a Party an obligation defined by reference to a provision of Union law.
2.   Where a dispute raises a question of interpretation of a provision of Union law referred to in paragraph 1, the arbitration panel shall not decide the question, but request the Court of Justice of the European Union to give a ruling on the question. In such cases, the deadlines applying to the rulings of the arbitration panel shall be suspended until the Court of Justice of the European Union has given its ruling. The ruling of the Court of Justice of the European Union shall be binding on the arbitration panel.
Section 4
General provisions
Article 268
Lists of arbitrators
1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall, no later than six months after the entry into force of this Agreement, establish a list of at least 15 individuals who are willing and able to serve as arbitrators. The list shall be composed of three sub-lists: one sub-list for each Party and one sub-list of individuals that are not nationals of either Party and who may serve as chairperson to the arbitration panel. Each sub-list shall include at least five individuals. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall ensure that the list is always maintained at that level.
2.   Arbitrators shall have specialised knowledge and experience of law and international trade. They shall be independent, serve in their individual capacities and not take instructions from any organisation or government, or be affiliated with the government of any of the Parties, and shall comply with the Code of Conduct set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement.
3.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration may establish additional lists of 12 individuals with knowledge and experience in specific sectors covered by this Agreement. Subject to the agreement of the Parties, such additional lists shall be used to compose the arbitration panel in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 249 of this Agreement.
Article 269
Relation with WTO obligations
1.   Recourse to the dispute settlement provisions of this Chapter shall be without prejudice to any action in the WTO framework, including dispute settlement proceedings.
2.   However, where a Party has, with regard to a particular measure, initiated a dispute settlement proceeding, either under this Chapter or under the WTO Agreement, it may not institute a dispute settlement proceeding regarding the same measure in the other forum until the first proceeding has been concluded. In addition, a Party shall not seek redress of an obligation which is identical under this Agreement and under the WTO Agreement in the two fora. In such case, once a dispute settlement proceeding has been initiated, the Parties shall use the selected forum to the exclusion of the other, unless the forum selected fails for procedural or jurisdictional reasons to make findings on the claim seeking redress of that obligation.
3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2 of this Article:
(a)
dispute settlement proceedings under the WTO Agreement are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of a panel under Article 6 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes contained in Annex 2 to the WTO Agreement (DSU) and are deemed to be concluded when the DSB adopts that panel's report, and the Appellate Body's report as the case may be, under Articles 16 and 17.14 of the DSU; and
(b)
dispute settlement proceedings under this Chapter are deemed to be initiated by a Party's request for the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 248 of this Agreement and are deemed to be concluded when the arbitration panel notifies its ruling under Article 253 of this Agreement to the Parties and to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement.
4.   Nothing in this Agreement shall preclude a Party from implementing the suspension of obligations authorised by the DSB. The WTO Agreement shall not be invoked to preclude a Party from suspending obligations under this Chapter.
Article 270
Time-limits
1.   All time-limits laid down in this Chapter, including the time-limits for an arbitration panel to notify its ruling, shall be counted in calendar days from the day following the act or fact to which they refer, unless otherwise specified.
2.   Any time-limit referred to in this Chapter may be modified by mutual agreement of the Parties to the dispute. The arbitration panel may at any time propose to the Parties to modify any time-limit referred to in this Chapter, stating the reasons for that proposal.
CHAPTER 15
General provisions on approximation under title iv
Article 271
Progress in approximation in trade-related areas
1.   For the purposes of facilitating the assessment of the approximation, referred to in Article 419 of this Agreement, of Georgian law to Union law in the trade-related areas of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the Parties shall regularly, and at least once a year, discuss the progress in approximation according to the agreed timeframes provided for in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or one of its Sub-Committees established under this Agreement.
2.   Upon request by the Union, and for the purposes of such discussion, Georgia shall submit to the Association Committee in Trade configuration or one of its Sub-Committees, as appropriate, information in writing on progress in approximation and on the effective implementation and enforcement of approximated domestic law, in relation to the relevant Chapters of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
3.   Georgia shall inform the Union when it considers that it has completed the approximation provided for in any of the Chapters referred to in paragraph 1.
Article 272
Repeal of inconsistent domestic law
As part of the approximation, Georgia shall repeal provisions of its domestic law or remove administrative practices which are inconsistent with Union law that is the object of approximation provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or with its domestic law approximated to the Union law accordingly.
Article 273
Assessment of approximation in trade-related areas
1.   The assessment of approximation by the Union referred to in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall start after Georgia has informed the Union pursuant to Article 271(3) of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided for in Chapters 4 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
2.   The Union shall assess whether the law of Georgia has been approximated to Union law and whether it is implemented and enforced effectively. Georgia shall provide the Union with all necessary information to enable such assessment, in a language to be mutually agreed.
3.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take into account the existence and operation of relevant infrastructure, bodies and procedures in Georgia necessary for the effective implementation and enforcement of the law of Georgia.
4.   The assessment by the Union pursuant to paragraph 2 shall take account of the existence of any provisions of domestic law or administrative practices that are inconsistent with Union law that is the object of approximation provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or with the domestic law approximated to the Union law accordingly.
5.   The Union shall inform Georgia within a timeframe to be determined in accordance with Article 276(1) of this Agreement about the results of its assessment, unless otherwise provided. The Parties may discuss the assessment in the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or its relevant Sub-Committees in accordance with Article 419(4) of this Agreement, unless otherwise provided.
Article 274
Developments relevant to approximation
1.   Georgia shall ensure the effective implementation of the domestic law approximated under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and undertake any action necessary to reflect the developments in Union law in its domestic law, in accordance with Article 418 of this Agreement.
2.   The Union shall inform Georgia about any final Commission proposals to adopt or amend Union law relevant to approximation obligations incumbent on Georgia under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
3.   Georgia shall inform the Union of actions, including legislative proposals and administrative practices, which may affect the fulfilment of its approximation obligations under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
4.   Upon request, the Parties shall discuss the impact of any proposals or actions referred to under paragraphs 2 and 3 on the law of Georgia or on the compliance with the obligations under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
5.   If, after an assessment has been made under Article 273 of this Agreement, Georgia modifies its domestic law to take account of changes on approximation in Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a new assessment by the Union shall be conducted pursuant to Article 273 of this Agreement. If Georgia takes any other action that could have an effect on the implementation and enforcement of the approximated domestic law, a new assessment by the Union may be conducted pursuant to Article 273 of this Agreement.
6.   If the circumstances so require, particular benefits accorded by the Union based on an assessment that the law of Georgia had been approximated to Union law and was implemented and enforced effectively may be temporarily suspended, if Georgia does not approximate its domestic law to take account of changes to Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement concerning approximation, if the assessment referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article shows that the law of Georgia is no longer approximated to the Union law, or if the Association Council fails to take a decision to update Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement in line with developments in Union law.
7.   If the Union intends to implement any such suspension, it shall promptly notify Georgia. Georgia may refer the matter to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, within three months of the notification, providing a statement of reasons in writing. The Association Committee in Trade configuration shall discuss the matter within three months from the referral. If the matter is not referred to the Association Committee in Trade configuration, or if it cannot be resolved by this Committee within three months from the referral, the Union may implement the suspension of benefits. The suspension shall be promptly lifted if the Association Committee in Trade configuration subsequently resolves the matter.
Article 275
Exchange of information
The exchange of information in relation to approximation under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall take place through the contact points established in Article 222(1) of this Agreement.
Article 276
General provision
1.   The Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, shall adopt procedures to facilitate the assessment of the approximation and to ensure the effective exchange of information pertaining to approximation, including the timeframes for assessment and the form, content and language of the exchanged information.
2.   Any reference to a specific Union act in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement covers amendments, supplements and replacement measures published in the 
Official Journal of the European Union
 before 29 November 2013.
3.   The provisions of Chapters 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8 of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall prevail over the provisions set out in this Chapter to the extent that there is a conflict.
4.   Claims of violation of the provisions of this Chapter shall not be pursued under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
TITLE V
ECONOMIC COOPERATION
CHAPTER 1
Economic dialogue
Article 277
1.   The EU and Georgia shall facilitate the process of economic reform by improving the understanding of the fundamentals of their respective economies and the formulation and implementation of economic policies.
2.   Georgia shall strive to establish a functioning market economy and to gradually approximate its economic and financial regulations to those of the EU, while ensuring sound macroeconomic policies.
Article 278
To that end, the Parties agree to conduct a regular economic dialogue aimed at:
(a)
exchanging information on macroeconomic trends and policies, as well as on structural reforms, including strategies for economic development;
(b)
exchanging expertise and best practices in areas such as public finance, monetary and exchange rate policy frameworks, financial sector policy and economic statistics;
(c)
exchanging information and experiences on regional economic integration, including the functioning of the European economic and monetary union;
(d)
reviewing status of bilateral cooperation in the economic, financial and statistical fields.
CHAPTER 2
Management of public finances and financial control
Article 279
The Parties shall cooperate in the area of public internal financial control (PIFC) and external audit with the following objectives:
(a)
further development and implementation of the PIFC system based on the principle of managerial accountability, and including a functionally independent internal audit function in the entire public sector, by means of harmonisation with generally accepted international standards and methodologies and EU good practices, on the basis of the PIFC policy paper approved by the Government of Georgia;
(b)
to reflect in the PIFC policy paper if and under which conditions a financial inspection system may be implemented, in which case such function will be complaint driven and will complement but not duplicate the internal audit function;
(c)
effective cooperation between the actors defined by the PIFC policy paper to foster the development of governance;
(d)
supporting the Central Harmonisation Unit for PIFC and strengthening its competences;
(e)
further strengthening of the State Audit Office of Georgia as a supreme audit institution of Georgia in terms of its independence, organisational and audit capacity, financial and human resources and implementation of internationally accepted external audit (INTOSAI) standards by the supreme audit institution; and
(f)
exchange of information, experiences and good practices through inter alia personnel exchange and joint training in these fields.
CHAPTER 3
Taxation
Article 280
The Parties shall cooperate to enhance good governance in the tax area, with a view to the further improvement of economic relations, trade, investment and fair competition.
Article 281
With reference to Article 280 of this Agreement, the Parties recognise and commit themselves to implement the principles of good governance in the tax area, i.e. the principles of transparency, exchange of information and fair tax competition, as subscribed to by Member States at EU level. To that effect, without prejudice to EU and Member States competences, the Parties will improve international cooperation in the tax area, facilitate the collection of legitimate tax revenues, and develop measures for the effective implementation of the above mentioned principles.
Article 282
The Parties shall also enhance and strengthen their cooperation aimed at the development of the Georgia's tax system and administration, including the enhancement of collection and control capacity, ensure effective tax collection and reinforce the fight against tax fraud and tax avoidance. The Parties shall strive to enhance cooperation and sharing of experiences in combating tax fraud, in particular carousel fraud.
Article 283
The Parties shall develop their cooperation and harmonise policies in counteracting and fighting fraud and smuggling of excisable products. This cooperation will include, inter alia, the gradual approximation of excise rates on tobacco products, as far as possible, taking into account the constraints of the regional context, and in line with the World Health Organisation Framework Convention on Tobacco Control. To that end, the Parties will look to strengthen their cooperation within the regional context.
Article 284
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 285
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 4
Statistics
Article 286
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on statistical issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of providing timely, internationally comparable and reliable statistical data. It is expected that a sustainable, efficient and professionally independent national statistical system shall produce information relevant for citizens, businesses and decision-makers in Georgia and in the EU, enabling them to take informed decisions on this basis. The national statistical system should respect the UN Fundamental Principles of Official Statistics, taking into account the EU acquis in statistics, including the European Statistics Code of Practice, in order to align the national statistical system with the European norms and standards.
Article 287
Cooperation shall aim at:
(a)
further strengthening the capacity of the national statistical system, focusing on the sound legal basis, production of adequate data and metadata, dissemination policy and user friendliness, taking into account various groups of users, in particular public and private sectors, academic community and other users;
(b)
progressive alignment of the statistical system of Georgia with the European Statistical System;
(c)
fine-tuning of data provision to the EU, taking into account the application of relevant international and European methodologies, including classifications;
(d)
enhancing the professional and management capacity of the national statistical staff to facilitate the application of European statistical standards and to contribute to the development of the Georgian statistical system;
(e)
exchanging experience between the Parties on the development of statistical know-how, and
(f)
promoting total quality management of all statistical production processes and dissemination.
Article 288
The Parties shall cooperate within the framework of the European Statistical System in which Eurostat is the European statistical authority. The cooperation shall include a focus on the areas of:
(a)
macroeconomic statistics, including national accounts, foreign trade statistics, balance of payments statistics, foreign direct investment statistics;
(b)
demographic statistics, including censuses and social statistics;
(c)
agricultural statistics, including agricultural censuses and environment statistics;
(d)
business statistics, including business registers and use of administrative sources for statistical purposes;
(e)
energy statistics, including balances;
(f)
regional statistics;
(g)
horizontal activities, including statistical classifications, quality management, training, dissemination, use of modern information technologies, and
(h)
other relevant areas.
Article 289
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and shall develop their cooperation, taking into account the already accumulated experience in the reform of the statistical system launched within the framework of various assistance programmes. Efforts shall be directed towards further alignment with the EU acquis in statistics, on the basis of the national strategy for the development of the Georgian statistical system, and taking into account the development of the European Statistical System. The emphasis in the statistical data production process shall be the further development of sample surveys and use of administrative records, while taking into account the need to reduce the response burden. The data shall be relevant for the designing and monitoring of policies in key areas of social and economic life.
Article 290
A regular dialogue shall take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. To the extent possible, the activities undertaken within the European Statistical System, including training, should be open for Georgian participation.
Article 291
Gradual approximation of Georgian legislation wherever relevant and applicable to the EU acquis in statistics shall be carried out in accordance with the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement (Annex XXIII).
TITLE VI
OTHER COOPERATION POLICIES
CHAPTER 1
Transport
Article 292
The Parties shall:
(a)
expand and strengthen their transport cooperation in order to contribute to the development of sustainable transport systems;
(b)
promote efficient, safe and secure transport operations as well as intermodality and interoperability of transport systems, and
(c)
endeavour to enhance the main transport links between their territories.
Article 293
This cooperation shall cover, inter alia the following areas:
(a)
development of a sustainable national transport policy covering all modes of transport, particularly with a view to ensuring environmentally friendly, efficient, safe and secure transport systems and promoting the integration of these considerations in the sphere of transport into other policy areas;
(b)
development of sector strategies in light of the national transport policy, including legal requirements for the upgrading of technical equipment and transport fleets to meet international standards as defined by Annexes XXIV and XV-D to this Agreement, for road, rail, aviation, maritime transport, and intermodality, including timetables and milestones for implementation, administrative responsibilities as well as financing plans;
(c)
strengthening of the infrastructure policy in order to better identify and evaluate infrastructure projects in the various modes of transport;
(d)
development of funding policies focusing on maintenance, capacity constraints and missing link infrastructure as well as activating and promoting the participation of the private sector in transport projects;
(e)
accession to relevant international transport organisations and agreements including procedures for ensuring strict implementation and effective enforcement of international transport agreements and conventions;
(f)
scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in transport, such as intelligent transport systems; and
(g)
promotion of the use of intelligent transport systems and information technology in managing and operating all relevant modes of transport as well as supporting intermodality and cooperation in the use of space systems and commercial applications facilitating transport.
Article 294
1.   Cooperation shall also aim at improving the movement of passengers and goods, increasing fluidity of transport flows between Georgia, the EU and third countries in the region, by removing administrative, technical and other obstacles, improving transport networks and upgrading the infrastructure in particular on the main networks connecting the Parties. This cooperation shall include actions to facilitate border-crossings.
2.   Cooperation shall include information exchange and joint activities:
(a)
at regional level, in particular taking into consideration and integrating progress achieved under various regional transport cooperation arrangements such as Eastern Partnership Transport Panel, the Transport Corridor Europe-Caucasus-Asia (TRACECA), the Baku process and other transport initiatives;
(b)
at international level, including with regard to international transport organisations and international agreements and conventions ratified by the Parties, and
(c)
in the framework of the various transport agencies of the EU.
Article 295
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 296
Georgia shall carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annexes XXIV and XV-D to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of those Annexes.
CHAPTER 2
Energy cooperation
Article 297
The cooperation should be based on the principles of partnership, mutual interest, transparency and predictability and shall aim at market integration and regulatory convergence in the energy sector, taking into account the need to ensure access to secure, environmentally friendly and affordable energy.
Article 298
The cooperation should cover, inter alia the following areas:
(a)
energy strategies and policies;
(b)
the development of competitive, transparent and efficient energy markets allowing third parties with non-discriminatory access to networks and consumers following EU standards, including the development of the relevant regulatory framework, as required;
(c)
cooperation on regional energy issues and the possible accession of Georgia to the Energy Community Treaty in respect of which Georgia has a status of observer at present;
(d)
development of an attractive and stable investment climate by addressing institutional, legal, fiscal and other conditions;
(e)
energy infrastructures of common interest, in order to diversify energy sources, suppliers and transportation routes in an economic and environmentally sound manner;
(f)
enhancement of security of energy supply, increasing market integration and gradual regulatory approximation towards key elements of the EU acquis;
(g)
enhancement and strengthening of long-term stability and security of energy trade, transit and transport, and pricing policies, including a general cost based system for the transmission of energy resources, on a mutually beneficial and non-discriminatory basis in accordance with international rules, including the Energy Charter Treaty;
(h)
promotion of energy efficiency and energy savings in economic and environmentally sound manner;
(i)
development and support of renewable energies with a primary focus on hydro resources and promotion of bilateral and regional integration in this field;
(j)
scientific and technical cooperation and exchange of information for the development and improvement of technologies in energy production, transportation, supply and end use with particular attention to energy efficient and environmentally friendly technologies, and
(k)
cooperation on nuclear safety, security and radiation protection, in accordance with the principles and standards of the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) and the relevant international treaties and conventions concluded within the framework of the IAEA as well as in compliance with the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community where applicable.
Article 299
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 300
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in the Annex XXV to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 3
Environment
Article 301
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on environmental issues, thereby contributing to the long-term objective of sustainable development and greening the economy. It is expected that enhanced environment protection will bring benefits to citizens and businesses in Georgia and in the EU, including through improved public health, preserved natural resources, increased economic and environmental efficiency, as well as use of modern, cleaner technologies contributing to more sustainable production patterns. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties in the field of environment protection, and multilateral agreements in the field.
Article 302
1.   Cooperation shall aim at preserving, protecting, improving and rehabilitating the quality of the environment, protecting human health, sustainable utilisation of natural resources and promoting measures at international level to deal with regional or global environmental problems, including in the areas of:
(a)
environmental governance and horizontal issues, including strategic planning, environmental impact assessment and strategic environmental assessment, education and training, monitoring and environmental information systems, inspection and enforcement, environmental liability, combating environmental crime, transboundary cooperation, public access to environmental information, decision-making processes and effective administrative and judicial review procedures;
(b)
air quality;
(c)
water quality and resource management, including flood risk management, water scarcity and droughts as well as marine environment;
(d)
waste management;
(e)
nature protection, including forestry and conservation of biological diversity;
(f)
industrial pollution and industrial hazards, and
(g)
chemicals management.
2.   Cooperation shall also aim at integrating environment into policy areas other than environment policy.
Article 303
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise; cooperate at bilateral, regional, including through the existing structures of cooperation in South Caucasus, and international levels, especially with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties, and cooperate in the framework of relevant agencies, as appropriate.
Article 304
1.   The cooperation shall cover, inter alia the following objective:
(a)
the development of a National Environment Action Plan (NEAP) covering the overall national and sector-related strategic directions of the environment in Georgia as well as institutional and administrative issues;
(b)
the promotion of integration of the environment into other policy areas, and
(c)
the identification of the necessary human and financial resources.
2.   The NEAP will be periodically updated and adopted in accordance with Georgian legislation.
Article 305
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 306
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVI to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 4
Climate action
Article 307
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation to combat climate change. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit and taking into account the interdependence existing between bilateral and multilateral commitments in this area.
Article 308
Cooperation shall aim at mitigating and adapting to climate change, as well as promoting measures at international level, including in the areas of:
(a)
mitigation of climate change;
(b)
adaptation to climate change;
(c)
carbon trading;
(d)
research, development, demonstration, deployment and diffusion of safe and sustainable low carbon and adaptation technologies, and
(e)
mainstreaming of climate considerations into sector policies.
Article 309
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise; implement joint research activities and exchange of information on cleaner technologies; implement joint activities at regional and international level, including with regard to multilateral environment agreements ratified by the Parties and joint activities in the framework of relevant agencies as appropriate. The Parties shall pay special attention to transboundary issues and regional cooperation.
Article 310
Based on mutual interests, the cooperation shall cover, inter alia, the development and implementation of:
(a)
national Adaptation Plan of Action (NAPA);
(b)
Low Emissions Development Strategy (LEDS), including nationally appropriate mitigation actions;
(c)
measures to promote technology transfer on the basis of technology needs assessment;
(d)
measures related to ozone-depleting substances and fluorinated greenhouse gases.
Article 311
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 312
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 5
Industrial and enterprise policy and mining
Article 313
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on industrial and enterprise policy, thereby improving the business environment for all economic operators, but with particular emphasis on small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) as they are defined in the EU and Georgian legislation respectively. Enhanced cooperation should improve the administrative and regulatory framework for both EU and Georgian businesses operating in the EU and Georgia, and should be based on the EU's SME and industrial policies, taking into account internationally recognised principles and practices in this field.
Article 314
To these ends, the Parties shall cooperate in order to:
(a)
implement policies for SME development, based on the principles of the Small Business Act, and monitoring of the implementation process through regular dialogue. This cooperation will also include a focus on micro- and craft enterprises, which are extremely important for both the EU and Georgian economies;
(b)
create better framework conditions, via the exchange of information and good practices, thereby contributing to improving competitiveness. This cooperation will include the management of structural issues (restructuring) such as environment and energy;
(c)
simplify and rationalise regulations and regulatory practice, with specific focus on exchange of good practices on regulatory techniques, including the EU's principles;
(d)
encourage the development of innovation policy, via the exchange of information and good practices regarding the commercialisation of research and development (including support instruments for technology-based business start-ups, cluster development and access to finance);
(e)
encourage greater contacts between EU and Georgian businesses and between these businesses and the authorities in the EU and Georgia;
(f)
encourage export promotion activities between the EU and Georgia;
(g)
facilitate the modernisation and restructuring of the EU and Georgian industry in sectors, where appropriate;
(h)
develop and strengthen the cooperation in the area of mining industries, and production of raw materials, with the objectives of promoting mutual understanding, improvement of the business environment, and information exchange and cooperation in the area of non-energy mining, in particular metallic ores and industrial minerals. The exchange of information will cover developments in mining and raw materials sector, trade in raw materials, best practices in relation to sustainable development of mining industries as well as training, skills and health and safety.
Article 315
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter. This will also involve representatives of EU and Georgian businesses.
CHAPTER 6
Company law, accounting and auditing and corporate governance
Article 316
Recognising the importance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of company law and corporate governance, as well as in accounting and auditing, for creating a fully-functioning market economy and for fostering trade, the Parties agree to cooperate:
(a)
on the protection of shareholders, creditors and other stakeholders in line with EU rules in this area;
(b)
on the implementation of relevant international standards at national level and gradual approximation with the EU rules in the field of accounting and auditing, and
(c)
on further development of corporate governance policy in line with international standards, as well as gradual approximation with the EU rules and recommendations in this area.
Article 317
The Parties will aim at sharing information and expertise on both existing systems and relevant new developments in these areas. In addition, the Parties will seek to ensure effective information exchange between business registers of EU Member States and the national register of companies of Georgia.
Article 318
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 319
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXVIII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 7
Financial services
Article 320
Recognising the relevance of an effective set of rules and practices in the areas of financial services to establish a fully-functioning market economy and in order to foster trade exchanges among both Parties, the Parties agree to cooperate in the area of financial services in line with the following objectives:
(a)
supporting the process of adapting financial services regulation to the needs of an open market economy;
(b)
ensuring effective and adequate protection of investors and other consumers of financial services;
(c)
ensuring the stability and integrity of the Georgian financial system in its entirety;
(d)
promoting cooperation between different actors of the financial system, including regulators and supervisors, and
(e)
ensuring independent and effective supervision.
Article 321
1.   The Parties shall encourage cooperation between relevant regulatory and supervisory authorities, including information exchange, sharing of expertise on financial markets and other such measures.
2.   Special attention shall be paid to the development of administrative capacity of such authorities, including through personnel exchange and joint training.
Article 322
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 323
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XV-A to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 8
Cooperation in the field of information society
Article 324
The Parties shall promote cooperation on the development of the Information Society to benefit citizens and businesses through the widespread availability of information and communication technologies (ICT) and through better quality of services at affordable prices. This cooperation should aim at facilitating access to electronic communications markets, encourage competition and investment in the sector.
Article 325
Cooperation will cover, inter alia, the following subjects:
(a)
exchange of information and best practices on the implementation of national information society initiatives, including, inter alia, those aiming at promoting broadband access, improving network security and developing public online services, and
(b)
exchange of information, best practices and experience to promote the development of a comprehensive regulatory framework for electronic communications, and in particular strengthen the administrative capacity of the national independent regulator, foster a better use of spectrum resources and promote interoperability of networks in Georgia, and between Georgia and the EU.
Article 326
The Parties shall promote cooperation between EU regulators and the national regulatory authorities in the field of electronic communications of Georgia.
Article 327
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XV-B to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 9
Tourism
Article 328
The Parties shall cooperate in the field of tourism, with the aim of strengthening the development of a competitive and sustainable tourism industry as a generator of economic growth and empowerment, employment and international exchange.
Article 329
Cooperation at bilateral and European level shall be based on the following principles:
(a)
respect for the integrity and interests of local communities, particularly in rural areas, bearing in mind local development needs and priorities;
(b)
the importance of cultural heritage, and
(c)
positive interaction between tourism and environmental preservation.
Article 330
The cooperation shall focus on the following topics:
(a)
exchange of information, best practices, experience and ‘know-how’;
(b)
maintenance of partnership between public, private and community interests in order to ensure the sustainable development of tourism;
(c)
promotion and development of tourism flows, products and markets, infrastructure, human resources and institutional structures;
(d)
development and implementation of efficient policies;
(e)
tourism training and capacity building in order to improve service standards, and
(f)
development and promotion of, inter alia, community-based tourism.
Article 331
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 10
Agriculture and rural development
Article 332
The Parties shall cooperate to promote agricultural and rural development, in particular through progressive convergence of policies and legislation.
Article 333
Cooperation between the Parties in the field of agriculture and rural development shall cover, inter alia, the following areas:
(a)
facilitating the mutual understanding of agricultural and rural development policies;
(b)
enhancing the administrative capacities at central and local level to plan, evaluate, implement and enforce policies in accordance with EU regulations and best practices;
(c)
promoting the modernisation and the sustainability of the agricultural production;
(d)
sharing knowledge and best practices of rural development policies to promote economic well-being for rural communities;
(e)
improving the competitiveness of the agricultural sector and the efficiency and transparency for all stakeholders in the markets;
(f)
promoting quality policies and their control mechanisms, including geographical indications and organic farming;
(g)
wine production and agro tourism;
(h)
disseminating knowledge and promoting extension services to agricultural producers, and
(i)
striving for the harmonisation of issues dealt within the framework of international organisations of which both Parties are members.
Article 334
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 11
Fisheries and maritime governance
Section 1
Fisheries Policy
Article 335
1.   The Parties shall cooperate on the following mutually beneficial areas of common interest in the fisheries sector, including conservation and management of living aquatic resources, inspection and control, data collection, and the fight against illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing as defined in the FAO International Plan of Action (IPOA) of 2001 to prevent, deter and eliminate illegal, unreported and unregulated (IUU) fishing.
2.   That cooperation will respect the international obligations of the Parties concerning management and conservation of living aquatic resources.
Article 336
The Parties shall take joint actions, exchange information and provide support to each other in order to promote:
(a)
good governance and best practices in fisheries management with a view to ensuring conservation and management of fish stocks in a sustainable manner, and based on the principle of ecosystem approach;
(b)
responsible fishing and fisheries management consistent with the principles of sustainable development, so as to conserve fish stocks and ecosystems in a healthy state, and
(c)
regional cooperation, including through Regional Fisheries Management Organisations, as appropriate.
Article 337
With reference to Article 336 of this Agreement, and taking into account the best scientific advice, the Parties shall strengthen the cooperation and coordination of their activities in the field of management and conservation of living aquatic resources in the Black Sea. Both Parties will promote regional cooperation in the Black Sea and relations with relevant Regional Fisheries Management Organisations, as appropriate.
Article 338
The Parties will support initiatives, such as mutual exchange of experience and providing support, in order to ensure the implementation of a policy ensuring sustainable fisheries, based on the EU acquis and priority areas of interest for the Parties in this field, including:
(a)
management of living aquatic resources, fishing effort and technical measures;
(b)
inspection and control of fishing activities, using the necessary surveillance equipment, including electronic monitoring devices and traceability tools, as well as ensuring enforceable legislation and control mechanisms;
(c)
harmonised collection of compatible catch, landing, fleet, biological and economic data;
(d)
management of fishing capacity, including a functioning fishing fleet register;
(e)
market efficiency, in particular by promoting producer organisations, providing information to consumers and through marketing standards and traceability, and
(f)
development of a structural policy for the fisheries sector providing sustainability in economic, environment and social terms.
Section 2
Maritime Policy
Article 339
Taking into account their cooperation in the spheres of fisheries, sea-related transport, environment and other policies, and in accordance with the relevant international agreements on the law of the sea based on United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, the Parties shall also develop cooperation on an integrated maritime policy, in particular:
(a)
promoting an integrated approach to maritime affairs, good governance and exchange of best practices in the use of the marine space;
(b)
promoting maritime spatial planning as a tool contributing to improved decision-making for arbitrating between competing human activities, in line with the ecosystem approach;
(c)
promoting integrated coastal zone management, in line with the ecosystem approach, to ensure sustainable coastal development and to enhance the resilience of coastal regions to coastal risks including the impacts of climate change;
(d)
promoting innovation and resource efficiency in maritime industries as a generator of economic growth and employment, including through the exchange of best practices;
(e)
promoting strategic alliances between maritime industries, services and scientific institutions specialising in marine and maritime research;
(f)
endeavouring to enhance cross-border and cross-sectoral maritime surveillance in order to address the increasing risks related to intensive maritime traffic, operational discharges of vessels, maritime accidents and illegal activities at sea, and
(g)
establishing a regular dialogue and promoting different networks between maritime stakeholders.
Article 340
This cooperation shall include:
(a)
exchange of information, best practices, experience and maritime ‘know-how’ transfer, including on innovative technologies in maritime sectors and on marine environment issues;
(b)
exchange of information and best practices on financing options for projects, including public-private partnerships, and
(c)
enhancing cooperation between the Parties in the relevant international maritime fora. Regular dialogue on fisheries and maritime policies
Article 341
A regular dialogue between the Parties will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 12
Cooperation in research, technological development and demonstration
Article 342
The Parties shall promote cooperation in all areas of civil scientific research and technological development and demonstration (RTD) on the basis of mutual benefit and subject to appropriate and effective levels of protection of intellectual property rights.
Article 343
Cooperation in RTD shall cover:
(a)
policy dialogue and the exchange of scientific and technological information;
(b)
facilitating adequate access to the respective programmes of the Parties;
(c)
increasing research capacity and the participation of Georgian research entities in the research Framework Programme of the EU;
(d)
the promotion of joint projects for research in all areas of RTD;
(e)
training activities and mobility programmes for scientists, researchers and other research staff engaged in RTD activities of the Parties;
(f)
facilitating, within the framework of applicable legislation, the free movement of research workers participating in the activities covered by this Agreement and the cross-border movement of goods intended for use in such activities, and
(g)
other forms of cooperation in RTD on the basis of mutual agreement.
Article 344
In carrying out such cooperation activities, synergies should be sought with the other activities carried out within the framework of financial cooperation between the EU and Georgia as stipulated in Title VII (Financial Assistance, and Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Agreement.
CHAPTER 13
Consumer policy
Article 345
The Parties shall cooperate in order to ensure a high level of consumer protection and to achieve compatibility between their systems of consumer protection.
Article 346
In order to achieve these objectives the cooperation may comprise, when appropriate:
(a)
aiming at approximation of consumer legislation while avoiding barriers to trade;
(b)
promoting exchange of information on consumer protection systems, including consumer legislation and its enforcement, consumer product safety, information exchange systems, consumer education/awareness and empowerment, and consumer redress;
(c)
training activities for administration officials and other consumer interest representatives, and
(d)
fostering the activity of independent consumer associations and contacts between consumer representatives.
Article 347
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXIX to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 14
Employment, social policy and equal opportunities
Article 348
The Parties shall strengthen their dialogue and cooperation on promoting the Decent Work Agenda, employment policy, health and safety at work, social dialogue, social protection, social inclusion, gender equality and anti-discrimination, and corporate social responsibility and thereby contribute to the promotion of more and better jobs, poverty reduction, enhanced social cohesion, sustainable development and improved quality of life.
Article 349
Cooperation, based on exchange of information and best practices, may cover a selected number of issues to be identified among the following areas:
(a)
poverty reduction and the enhancement of social cohesion;
(b)
employment policy, aiming at more and better jobs with decent working conditions, including with a view to reduce the informal economy and informal employment;
(c)
promoting active labour market measures and efficient employment services, as appropriate, to modernise the labour markets and to adapt to labour market needs of the Parties;
(d)
fostering more inclusive labour markets and social safety systems that integrate disadvantaged people, including people with disabilities and people from minority groups;
(e)
equal opportunities and anti-discrimination, aiming at enhancing gender equality and ensuring equal opportunities between men and women, as well as combating discrimination based on sex, racial or ethnic origin, religion or belief, disability, age or sexual orientation;
(f)
social policy, aiming at enhancing the level of social protection and the social protection systems, in terms of quality, accessibility and financial sustainability;
(g)
enhancing the participation of social partners and promoting social dialogue, including through strengthening the capacity of all relevant stakeholders;
(h)
promoting health and safety at work, and
(i)
awareness and dialogue in the field of corporate social responsibility.
Article 350
The Parties shall encourage the involvement of all relevant stakeholders, including civil society organisations and in particular social partners, in policy development and reforms and in the cooperation between the Parties as provided for in the relevant part of Title VIII (Institutional, General and Final Provisions) of this Agreement.
Article 351
The Parties shall aim at enhancing cooperation on employment and social policy matters in all relevant regional, multilateral and international fora and organisations.
Article 352
The Parties shall promote corporate social responsibility and accountability and encourage responsible business practices, such as those promoted by a number of international corporate social responsibility guidelines and especially the OECD Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises.
Article 353
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
Article 354
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXX to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 15
Public health
Article 355
The Parties agree to develop their cooperation in the field of public health, with a view to raising the level of public health safety and protection of human health as an essential component for sustainable development and economic growth.
Article 356
The cooperation shall cover the following areas, in particular:
(a)
strengthening of the public health system of Georgia, in particular through continuing health sector reform, ensuring high-quality healthcare, development of human resources for health, improving health governance and healthcare financing;
(b)
epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases, such as for example HIV/AIDS, viral hepatitis, tuberculosis as well as antimicrobial resistance, as well as increased preparedness for public health threats and emergencies;
(c)
prevention and control of non-communicable diseases, mainly through exchange of information and best practices, promoting healthy lifestyles, physical activity and addressing major health determinants, such as nutrition, addiction to alcohol, drugs and tobacco;
(d)
quality and safety of substances of human origin;
(e)
health information and knowledge, and
(f)
effective implementation of international health agreements to which the Parties are party, in particular the International Health Regulations and the Framework Convention on Tobacco Control.
Article 357
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXI to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 16
Education, training and youth
Article 358
The Parties shall cooperate in the field of education and training to intensify cooperation and dialogue, including dialogue on policy issues, seeking approximation to relevant EU policies and practices. The Parties shall cooperate to promote lifelong learning, encourage cooperation and transparency at all levels of education and training, with a special focus on higher education.
Article 359
This cooperation in the field of education and training shall focus, inter alia, on the following areas:
(a)
promoting lifelong learning, which is a key to growth and jobs, and can allow citizens to participate fully in society;
(b)
modernising education and training systems, enhancing quality, relevance and access throughout the education ladder from early childhood education and care to tertiary education;
(c)
promoting quality in higher education in a manner which is consistent with the EU Modernisation Agenda for Higher Education and the Bologna process;
(d)
reinforcing international academic cooperation, participation in EU cooperation programmes, increasing student and teacher mobility;
(e)
encouraging the learning of foreign languages;
(f)
promoting progress towards recognition of qualifications and competences and ensuring transparency in the area;
(g)
promoting cooperation in vocational education and training, taking into consideration the relevant EU good practices, and
(h)
reinforcing understanding and knowledge on the European integration process, the academic dialogue on EU-Eastern Partnership relations, and participation in relevant EU programmes.
Article 360
The Parties agree to cooperate in the field of youth to:
(a)
reinforce cooperation and exchanges in the field of youth policy and non-formal education for young people and youth workers;
(b)
support young people and youth workers' mobility as a means to promote intercultural dialogue and the acquisition of knowledge, skills and competences outside the formal educational systems, including through volunteering;
(c)
promote cooperation between youth organisations.
Article 361
Georgia will conduct and develop policy consistent with the framework of EU policies and practices with reference to documents in Annex XXXII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 17
Cooperation in the cultural field
Article 362
The Parties will promote cultural cooperation taking duly into account the principles enshrined in the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions of 2005. The Parties will seek a regular policy dialogue in areas of mutual interest, including the development of cultural industries in the EU and Georgia. Cooperation between the Parties will foster intercultural dialogue, including through the participation of the culture sector and civil society from the EU and Georgia.
Article 363
The Parties shall concentrate their cooperation in a number of fields:
(a)
cultural cooperation and cultural exchanges;
(b)
mobility of art and artists and strengthening of the capacity of the cultural sector;
(c)
intercultural dialogue;
(d)
dialogue on cultural policy, and
(e)
cooperation in international fora such as UNESCO and the Council of Europe, inter alia, in order to foster cultural diversity, and preserve and valorise cultural and historical heritage.
CHAPTER 18
Cooperation in the audiovisual and media fields
Article 364
The Parties will promote cooperation in the audio-visual field. Cooperation shall strengthen the audio-visual industries in the EU and Georgia in particular through training of professionals, exchange of information and encouragement of co-productions in the fields of cinema and television.
Article 365
1.   The Parties shall develop a regular dialogue in the field of audio-visual and media policies and cooperate to reinforce independence and professionalism of the media as well as links with EU media in compliance with relevant European standards, including standards of the Council of Europe and the UNESCO Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions of 2005.
2.   Cooperation could include, inter alia, the issue of the training of journalists and other media professionals.
Article 366
The Parties shall concentrate their cooperation on a number of fields:
(a)
dialogue on audio-visual and media policies;
(b)
dialogue in international fora (such as UNESCO and WTO), and
(c)
audio-visual and media cooperation including cooperation in the field of cinema.
Article 367
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXIII to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
CHAPTER 19
Cooperation in the field of sport and physical activity
Article 368
The Parties shall promote cooperation in the field of sport and physical activity through the exchange of information and good practices in order to promote a healthy lifestyle and the social and educational values of sport, mobility in sport and in order to fight global threats to sport such as doping, racism and violence.
CHAPTER 20
Civil society cooperation
Article 369
The Parties shall enhance a dialogue on civil society cooperation, with the following objectives:
(a)
to strengthen contacts and exchange of information and experience between all sectors of civil society in the EU and in Georgia;
(b)
to ensure a better knowledge and understanding of Georgia, including its history and culture, in the EU and in particular among civil society organisations based in the Member States, thus allowing for a better awareness of the opportunities and challenges for future relations;
(c)
reciprocally, to ensure a better knowledge and understanding of the EU in Georgia and in particular among Georgian civil society organisations, with a non-exclusive focus on the values on which the EU is founded, its policies and its functioning.
Article 370
The Parties shall promote dialogue and cooperation between civil society stakeholders from both sides as an integral part of the relations between the EU and Georgia. The aims of such a dialogue and such cooperation are:
(a)
to ensure involvement of civil society in EU-Georgia relations, in particular in the implementation of the provisions of this Agreement;
(b)
to enhance civil society participation in the public decision-making process, particularly by maintaining an open, transparent and regular dialogue between the public institutions and representative associations and civil society;
(c)
to facilitate an enabling environment for the institution-building and development of civil society organisations in various ways, including inter alia advocacy support, informal and formal networking, mutual visits and workshops enabling legal framework for civil society, and
(d)
to enable civil society representatives from each side to become acquainted with the processes of consultation and dialogue between civil society, including social partners, and public authorities in particular with a view to strengthen civil society in the public policy-making process.
Article 371
A regular dialogue will take place between the Parties on the issues covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 21
Regional development, cross-border and regional level cooperation
Article 372
1.   The Parties shall promote mutual understanding and bilateral cooperation in the field of regional development policy, including methods of formulation and implementation of regional policies, multi-level governance and partnership, with special emphasis on the development of disadvantaged areas and territorial cooperation, with the objective of establishing channels of communication and enhancing exchange of information and experience between national and local authorities, socio-economic actors and civil society.
2.   The Parties shall in particular cooperate with a view to aligning the Georgian practices with the following principles:
(a)
strengthening multi-level governance as it affects both the central level and municipal communities with special emphasis on ways to enhance the involvement of local stakeholders;
(b)
consolidation of the partnership between all the parties involved in regional development, and
(c)
co-financing through financial contribution by those involved in the implementation of regional development programmes and projects.
Article 373
1.   The Parties shall support and strengthen the involvement of local level authorities in regional policy cooperation including cross-border cooperation and the related management structures, enhance cooperation through the establishment of an enabling reciprocal legislative framework, sustain and develop capacity building measures and promote the strengthening of cross-border and regional economic and business networks.
2.   The Parties will cooperate to consolidate the institutional and operational capacities of Georgian institutions in the fields of regional development and land use planning by, inter alia:
(a)
improving inter-institutional coordination in particular the mechanism of vertical and horizontal interaction of central and local public authorities in the process of development and implementation of regional policies;
(b)
developing the capacity of local public authorities to promote reciprocal cross-border cooperation in compliance with EU principles and practices;
(c)
sharing knowledge, information and best practices on regional development policies to promote economic well-being for local communities and uniform development of regions.
Article 374
1.   The Parties shall strengthen and encourage development of cross-border cooperation in other areas covered by this Agreement such as, inter alia, transport, energy, communication networks, culture, education, tourism, and health.
2.   The Parties shall intensify cooperation between their regions in the form of transnational and inter-regional programmes, encouraging the participation of Georgian regions in European regional structures and organizations and promoting their economic and institutional development by implementing projects of common interest.
3.   These activities will take place in the context of:
(a)
continuing territorial cooperation with European regions, including through trans-national and cross-border cooperation programmes;
(b)
cooperation within the framework of the Eastern Partnership, with EU bodies including the Committee of the Regions and participation in various European regional projects and initiatives;
(c)
cooperation with, inter alia, the European Economic and Social Committee, and the European Spatial Planning Observation Network.
Article 375
A regular dialogue will take place on the issues covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 22
Civil protection
Article 376
The Parties shall develop and strengthen their cooperation on natural and man-made disasters. Cooperation shall be conducted considering the interests of the Parties on the basis of equality and mutual benefit, as well as taking into account the interdependence existing between the Parties and multilateral activities in the field.
Article 377
Cooperation shall aim at improving the prevention of, preparation for and response to natural and man-made disasters.
Article 378
The Parties shall, inter alia, exchange information and expertise and implement joint activities on bilateral basis and/or within the framework of multilateral programmes. Cooperation can take place, inter alia, through the implementation of specific agreements and/or administrative arrangements in this field concluded between the Parties.
Article 379
The cooperation may cover the following objectives:
(a)
exchange and regularly update contact details in order to ensure continuity of dialogue and in order to be able to contact each other on a 24-hour basis;
(b)
facilitating mutual assistance in case of major emergencies, as appropriate and subject to the availability of sufficient resources;
(c)
exchanging on a 24-hour basis early warnings and updated information on large scale emergencies affecting the EU or Georgia, including requests for and offers of assistance;
(d)
exchanging information on the provision of assistance by the Parties to third countries for emergencies where the EU Civil Protection Mechanism is activated;
(e)
cooperating on Host Nation Support when requesting/providing assistance;
(f)
exchange of best practices and guidelines in the field of disaster prevention, preparedness and response;
(g)
cooperating on Disaster Risk Reduction by addressing, inter alia, institutional linkages and advocacy; information, education and communication; best practices aiming at preventing or mitigating the impact of natural hazards;
(h)
cooperating on improving the knowledge base on disasters and on hazard and risk assessment for disaster management;
(i)
cooperating on the assessment of the environmental and public health impact of disasters;
(j)
inviting experts to specific technical workshops and symposia on civil protection issues;
(k)
inviting, on a case-by-case basis, observers to specific exercises and trainings organised by the EU and/or Georgia, and
(l)
strengthening cooperation on the most effective use of available civil protection capabilities.
CHAPTER 23
Participation in european union agencies and programmes
Article 380
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all agencies of the Union open to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions establishing those agencies. Georgia shall enter into separate agreements with the EU to enable its participation in each such agency including the amount of its financial contribution.
Article 381
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union opened to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions adopting those programmes. Georgia's participation in the programmes of the Union shall be in accordance with the provisions laid down in Protocol III to this Agreement on a Framework Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the general principles for the participation of Georgia in Union programmes.
Article 382
The Parties will conduct a regular dialogue on the participation of Georgia in EU programmes and agencies. In particular, the EU shall inform Georgia in the case of establishment of new EU agencies and new programmes of the Union, as well as regarding changes in the terms of participation in the programmes of the Union and agencies, mentioned in Articles 380 and 381 of this Agreement.
TITLE VII
FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE, AND ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS
CHAPTER 1
Financial assistance
Article 383
Georgia shall benefit from financial assistance through the relevant EU funding mechanisms and instruments. Georgia may also benefit from cooperation with the European Investment Bank (EIB), European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD) and other international financial institutions. The financial assistance will contribute to achieving the objectives of this Agreement and will be provided in accordance with this Chapter.
Article 384
The main principles of financial assistance shall be set out in the relevant EU financial instruments' regulations.
Article 385
The priority areas of the EU financial assistance agreed by the Parties shall be laid down in annual action programmes based, whenever applicable on multi-annual frameworks which reflect agreed policy priorities. The amounts of assistance established in those programmes shall take into account Georgia's needs, sector capacities and progress with reforms, in particular in areas covered by this Agreement.
Article 386
In order to ensure optimum use of the resources available, the Parties shall endeavour to ensure that EU assistance is implemented in close cooperation and coordination with other donor countries, donor organisations and international financial institutions, and in line with international principles of aid effectiveness.
Article 387
The fundamental legal, administrative and technical basis of financial assistance is established within the framework of relevant agreements between the Parties.
Article 388
The Association Council shall be informed of the progress and implementation of financial assistance and its impact upon pursuing the objectives of this Agreement. To that end, the relevant bodies of the Parties shall provide relevant monitoring and evaluation information on a mutual and continuous basis.
Article 389
The Parties shall implement assistance in accordance with the principles of sound financial management and cooperate in the protection of the financial interests of the EU and of Georgia in accordance with Chapter 2 (Anti-Fraud and Control Provisions) of this Title.
CHAPTER 2
Anti-fraud and control provisions
Article 390
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter, the definitions set out in Protocol IV to this Agreement shall apply.
Article 391
Scope
This Chapter shall be applicable to any further agreement or financing instrument to be concluded between the Parties, and any other EU financing instrument to which Georgia may be associated, without prejudice to any other additional clauses covering audits, on-the-spot checks, inspections, controls, and anti-fraud measures, including those conducted by the European Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF).
Article 392
Measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities
The Parties shall take effective measures to prevent and fight fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities in connection with the implementation of EU funds, inter alia by means of mutual administrative assistance and mutual legal assistance in the fields covered by this Agreement.
Article 393
Exchange of information and further cooperation at operational level
1.   For the purposes of proper implementation of this Chapter, the competent Georgian and EU authorities shall regularly exchange information and, at the request of one of the Parties, shall conduct consultations.
2.   OLAF may agree with competent Georgian counterparts in accordance with Georgian legislation on further cooperation in the field of anti-fraud, including operational arrangements with the Georgian authorities.
3.   For the transfer and processing of personal data, Article 14 of Title III (Freedom, Security and Justice) of this Agreement shall apply.
Article 394
Prevention of fraud, corruption and irregularities
1.   The EU and Georgian authorities shall check regularly that the operations financed with EU funds have been properly implemented. They shall take any appropriate measures to prevent and remedy irregularities and fraud.
2.   The EU and Georgian authorities shall take any appropriate measures to prevent and remedy any active or passive corruption practices and exclude conflict of interest at any stage of the procedures related to the implementation of EU funds.
3.   The Georgian authorities shall inform the European Commission of any prevention measures taken.
4.   The European Commission shall be entitled to obtain evidence in accordance with Article 56 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities.
5.   In particular, it shall also be entitled to obtain evidence that procedures on procurement and grants satisfy the principles of transparency, equal treatment and non-discrimination, prevent any conflict of interest, offer guarantees equivalent to internationally accepted standards and ensure compliance with the provisions of sound financial management.
6.   In accordance with their own procedures, the Parties will provide each other with any information related to the implementation of EU funds and shall inform each other without delay of any substantial change in their procedures or systems.
Article 395
Legal proceedings, investigation and prosecution
The Georgian authorities shall bring legal proceedings, including, if appropriate, investigation and prosecution of suspected and actual cases of fraud, corruption or any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, following national or EU controls. Where appropriate OLAF may assist the competent Georgian authorities in this task.
Article 396
Communication of fraud, corruption and irregularities
1.   The Georgian authorities shall transmit to the European Commission without delay any information which has come to their notice of actual cases of fraud or corruption and shall inform the European Commission without delay of any other irregularity, including conflict of interest, in connection with the implementation of EU funds. In case of suspicion of fraud and corruption, OLAF and the European Commission shall also be informed.
2.   The Georgian authorities shall also report on all measures taken in connection with facts communicated under this Article. Should there be no fraud, corruption, or any other irregularity to report, the Georgian authorities shall inform the European Commission following the end of each calendar year.
Article 397
Audits
1.   The European Commission and the European Court of Auditors are entitled to examine whether all expenditure related to the implementation of EU funds has been incurred in a lawful and regular manner and whether the financial management has been sound.
2.   Audits shall be carried out on the basis both of commitments undertaken and payments made. They shall be based on records and, if necessary, performed on-the-spot on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds. Those audits may be carried out before the closure of the accounts for the financial year in question and for a period of five years from the date of payment of the balance.
3.   European Commission inspectors or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the European Court of Auditors may conduct documentary or on-the-spot checks and audits on the premises of any entity which manages or takes part in the implementation of EU funds and of their subcontractors in Georgia.
4.   The European Commission's inspectors or other persons mandated by the European Commission or the European Court of Auditors shall have appropriate access to sites, works and documents in order to carry out such audits, including in electronic form. That right of access should be communicated to all public institutions of Georgia and shall be stated explicitly in the contracts concluded to implement the instruments referred to in this Agreement.
5.   The checks and audits described above are applicable to all contractors and subcontractors who have received EU funds. In the performance of their tasks, the European Court of Auditors and the Georgian audit bodies shall cooperate in a spirit of trust while maintaining their independence.
Article 398
On-the-spot checks
1.   Within the framework of this Agreement, OLAF shall be authorised to carry out on-the-spot checks and inspections in order to protect the EU's financial interests in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.
2.   On-the-spot checks and inspections shall be prepared and conducted by OLAF in close cooperation with the competent Georgian authorities taking into account relevant Georgian legislation.
3.   The Georgian authorities shall be notified in good time of the object, purpose and legal basis of the checks and inspections, so that they can provide all the requisite help. To that end, officials of the competent Georgian authorities may participate in the on-the-spot checks and inspections.
4.   If the Georgian authorities concerned express their interest, the on-the-spot checks and inspections shall be carried out jointly by OLAF and them.
5.   Where an economic operator resists an on-the-spot check or inspection, the Georgian authorities, acting in accordance with national legislation, shall give OLAF such assistance, as it needs to allow it to discharge its duty in carrying out an on-the-spot check or inspection.
Article 399
Administrative measures and penalties
Without prejudice of the Georgian legislation, administrative measures and penalties may be imposed by the European Commission in accordance with Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 and Commission Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2342/2002 of 23 December 2002 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities and with Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2988/95 of 18 December 1995 on the protection of the European Communities financial interests.
Article 400
Recovery
1.   The Georgian authorities shall take any appropriate measure to implement the provisions mentioned below regarding the recovery of EU funds unduly paid to the financing governmental agency.
2.   Where the Georgian authorities are entrusted with the implementation of EU funds the European Commission is entitled to recover EU funds unduly paid, in particular through financial corrections. The European Commission shall take into account the measures taken by the Georgian authorities to prevent the loss of the EU funds concerned.
3.   The European Commission shall consult with Georgia on the matter before taking any decision on recovery. Disputes on recovery will be discussed in the Association Council.
4.   Where the European Commission implements EU funds directly or indirectly by entrusting budget implementation tasks to third parties, decisions taken by the European Commission within the scope of this Title, which impose pecuniary obligation on persons other than States, shall be enforceable in Georgia in accordance with the following principles:
(a)
Enforcement shall be governed by the rules of civil procedure in force in Georgia. The order for its enforcement shall be appended to the decision, without other formality than verification of the authenticity of the decision, by the national authority which the government of Georgia shall designate for this purpose and shall make known to the European Commission and to the Court of Justice of the European Union.
(b)
When those formalities have been completed on application by the party concerned, the latter may proceed to enforcement in accordance with Georgian law, by bringing the matter directly before the competent authority.
(c)
Enforcement may be suspended only by a decision of the Court of Justice of the European Union. However, the courts of Georgia concerned shall have jurisdiction over complaints that enforcement is being carried out in an irregular manner.
5.   The enforcement order shall be issued, without any further control than verification of the authenticity of the act, by the authorities designated by the Georgian government. Enforcement shall take place in accordance with Georgian rules of procedure. The legality of the enforcement decision of the pertinent EU authorities shall be subject to control by the Court of Justice of the European Union.
6.   Judgments given by the Court of Justice of the European Union pursuant to an arbitration clause in a contract within the scope of this Chapter shall be enforceable on the same terms.
Article 401
Confidentiality
Information communicated or acquired in any form under this Chapter shall be covered by professional secrecy and protected in the same way as similar information is protected by Georgian law and by the corresponding provisions applicable to the EU institutions. Such information may not be communicated to persons other than those in the EU institutions, in the Member States or in Georgia whose functions require them to know it, nor may it be used for purposes other than to ensure effective protection of the Parties' financial interests.
Article 402
Approximation of legislation
Georgia will carry out approximation of its legislation to the EU acts and international instruments referred to in Annex XXXIV to this Agreement in accordance with the provisions of that Annex.
TITLE VIII
INSTITUTIONAL, GENERAL, AND FINAL PROVISIONS
CHAPTER 1
Institutional framework
Article 403
Political and policy dialogue between the Parties, including on issues related to sectoral cooperation, may take place at any level. Periodic high-level policy dialogue shall take place within the Association Council established in Article 404 and within the framework of regular meetings between representatives of both Parties at ministerial level by mutual agreement.
Association Council
Article 404
1.   An Association Council is hereby established. It shall supervise and monitor the application and implementation of this Agreement and periodically review the functioning of this Agreement in the light of its objectives.
2.   The Association Council shall meet at ministerial level and at regular intervals, at least once a year, and when circumstances require. The Association Council may meet in any configuration, by mutual agreement.
3.   In addition to supervising and monitoring the application and implementation of this Agreement, the Association Council shall examine any major issues arising within the framework of this Agreement, and any other bilateral or international issues of mutual interest.
Article 405
1.   The Association Council shall consist of members of the Council of the European Union and members of the European Commission, on the one hand, and of members of the Government of Georgia, on the other.
2.   The Association Council shall establish its own rules of procedure.
3.   The Association Council shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the Union and a representative of Georgia.
4.   Where appropriate, and by mutual agreement, representatives of other bodies of the Parties may take part as observers in the work of the Association Council.
Article 406
1.   For the purpose of attaining the objectives of this Agreement, the Association Council shall have the power to take decisions within the scope of this Agreement. The decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures, including if necessary action by bodies established under this Agreement, in line with provisions of this Agreement to implement the decisions taken. The Association Council may also make recommendations. It shall adopt its decisions and recommendations by agreement between the Parties following the completion of the respective internal procedures of the Parties, as appropriate.
2.   In line with the objective of the gradual approximation of Georgia's legislation to that of the EU laid down in this Agreement, the Association Council will be a forum for exchange of information on selected European Union and Georgia legislative acts both under preparation and in force, and on implementation, enforcement and compliance measures.
3.   In accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, the Association Council shall have the power to update or amend the Annexes to this Agreement, without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Association Committee
Article 407
1.   An Association Committee is hereby established. It shall assist the Association Council in the performance of its duties and functions.
2.   The Association Committee shall be composed of representatives of the Parties, in principle at senior civil servant level.
3.   The Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the EU and a representative of Georgia.
Article 408
1.   The Association Council shall determine in its rules of procedure the duties and functioning of the Association Committee, whose responsibilities shall include the preparation of meetings of the Association Council. The Association Committee shall meet at least once a year and when the Parties agree that circumstances so require.
2.   The Association Council may delegate to the Association Committee any of its powers, including the power to take binding decisions.
3.   The Association Committee shall have the power to adopt decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement and in areas in which the Association Council has delegated powers to it and as stipulated in Article 406(1) of this Agreement. These decisions shall be binding upon the Parties, which shall take appropriate measures to implement them. The Association Committee shall adopt its decisions by agreement between the Parties, taking into account the respective internal procedures.
4.   The Association Committee shall meet in a specific configuration to address all issues related to Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. The Association Committee shall meet in that configuration at least once a year.
Article 409
Special committees, sub-committees and bodies
1.   The Association Committee shall be assisted by sub-committees established under this Agreement.
2.   The Association Council may decide to set up any special committee or body in specific areas necessary for the implementation of this Agreement, and shall determine the composition, duties and functioning of such special committees or bodies. In addition, such special committees or bodies may hold discussions on any matter that they consider relevant without prejudice to any of the specific provisions of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
3.   The Association Committee may also create sub-committees, including to take stock of progress achieved in the regular dialogues referred to in Title V (Economic cooperation) and Title VI (Other Cooperation Policies) of this Agreement.
4.   The sub-committees shall have the powers to take decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement. They shall report on their activities to the Association Committee regularly, as required.
5.   The sub-committees established under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall inform the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, of the date and agenda of their meetings sufficiently in advance of their meetings. They shall report on their activities at each regular meeting of the Association Committee in Trade configuration.
6.   The existence of any of the sub-committees shall not prevent either Party from bringing any matter directly to the Association Committee, including in its Trade configuration.
Parliamentary Association Committee
Article 410
1.   A Parliamentary Association Committee is hereby established. It shall be a forum for Members of the European Parliament and of the Parliament of Georgia to meet and exchange views. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.
2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall consist of Members of the European Parliament, on the one hand, and of Members of the Parliament of Georgia, on the other.
3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall establish its own rules of procedure.
4.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Parliament and a representative of the Georgian Parliament respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.
Article 411
1.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may request relevant information regarding the implementation of this Agreement from the Association Council, which shall then supply the Parliamentary Association Committee with the requested information.
2.   The Parliamentary Association Committee shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.
3.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may make recommendations to the Association Council.
4.   The Parliamentary Association Committee may create Parliamentary Association sub-committees.
Civil Society Platform
Article 412
1.   The Parties shall also promote regular meetings of representatives of their civil societies, in order to keep them informed of, and gather their input for, the implementation of this Agreement.
2.   An EU-Georgia Civil Society Platform is hereby established. It shall be a forum to meet and exchange views for, and consist of, representatives of civil society on the side of the EU, including Members of the European Economic and Social Committee, and representatives of civil society on the side of Georgia, including representatives of the national platform of the Eastern Partnership Civil Society Forum. It shall meet at intervals which it shall itself determine.
3.   The Civil Society Platform shall establish its own rules of procedure.
4.   The Civil Society Platform shall be chaired in turn by a representative of the European Economic and Social Committee and representatives of civil society on the side of Georgia respectively, in accordance with the provisions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.
Article 413
1.   The Civil Society Platform shall be informed of the decisions and recommendations of the Association Council.
2.   The Civil Society Platform may make recommendations to the Association Council.
3.   The Association Committee and Parliamentary Association Committee shall organise regular contacts with representatives of the Civil Society Platform, in order to obtain their views on the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement.
CHAPTER 2
General and final provisions
Article 414
Access to courts and administrative organs
Within the scope of this Agreement, the Parties undertake to ensure that natural and legal persons of the other Party have access free of discrimination in relation to its own nationals to the competent courts and administrative organs of the Parties to defend their individual rights, including property rights.
Article 415
Security exceptions
Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Party from taking any measures:
(a)
which it considers necessary to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to its essential security interests;
(b)
which relate to the production of, or trade in, arms, munitions or war matèriel or to research, development or production indispensable for defence purposes, provided that such measures do not impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes;
(c)
which it considers essential to its own security, in the event of serious internal disturbances affecting the maintenance of law and order, in time of war or serious international tension constituting threat of war, or in order to carry out obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining peace and international security.
Article 416
Non-discrimination
1.   In the fields covered by this Agreement and without prejudice to any special provisions contained therein:
(a)
the arrangements applied by Georgia in respect of the EU or the Member States shall not give rise to any discrimination between the Member States, their nationals, companies or firms;
(b)
the arrangements applied by the EU or the Member States in respect of Georgia shall not give rise to any discrimination between nationals, companies or firms of Georgia.
2.   The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Parties to apply the relevant provisions of their fiscal legislation to taxpayers who are not in identical situations as regards their place of residence.
Article 417
Gradual approximation
Georgia shall carry out gradual approximation of its legislation to EU law as referred to in the Annexes to this Agreement, based on commitments identified in this Agreement, and in accordance with the provisions of those Annexes. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific principles and obligations on approximation under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Article 418
Dynamic approximation
In line with the goal of gradual approximation by Georgia to EU law, the Association Council shall periodically revise and update Annexes to this Agreement, including in order to reflect the evolution of EU law and applicable standards set out in international instruments deemed relevant by the Parties, and following the completion of the respective internal procedures of the Parties, as appropriate. This provision shall be without prejudice to any specific provisions under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Article 419
Monitoring of approximation
1.   Monitoring shall mean the continuous appraisal of progress in implementing and enforcing measures covered by this Agreement.
2.   Monitoring shall include assessments by the EU of the approximation of Georgian law to EU law as defined in this Agreement, including aspects of implementation and enforcement. These assessments may be conducted by the EU individually on its own initiative as specified in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, by the EU in agreement with Georgia, or jointly by the Parties. To facilitate the assessment process, Georgia shall report to the EU on progress in approximation, where appropriate before the end of the transitional periods set out in this Agreement in relation to EU legal acts. The reporting and assessment process, including modalities and frequency of assessments, shall take into account specific modalities defined in this Agreement or decisions by the institutional bodies established by this Agreement.
3.   Monitoring may include on-the-spot missions, with the participation of EU institutions, bodies and agencies, non-governmental bodies, supervisory authorities, independent experts and others as needed.
4.   The results of monitoring activities, including the assessments of approximation set out in paragraph 2 of this Article, shall be discussed in all relevant bodies established under this Agreement. Such bodies may adopt joint recommendations, which shall be submitted to the Association Council.
5.   If the Parties agree that necessary measures covered by Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement have been implemented and are being enforced, the Association Council, under the powers conferred to it in Articles 406 and 408 of this Agreement, shall decide on further market opening where provided for in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
6.   A joint recommendation as referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article submitted to the Association Council, or the failure to reach such a recommendation, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement. A decision taken by the relevant institutional body, or the failure to take such a decision, shall not be subject to dispute settlement as defined in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
Article 420
Fulfilment of obligations
1.   The Parties shall take any general or specific measures required to fulfil their obligations under this Agreement. They shall ensure that the objectives set out in this Agreement are attained.
2.   The Parties agree to consult promptly through appropriate channels at the request of either Party, to discuss any matter concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement and other relevant aspects of the relations between the Parties.
3.   The Parties shall refer to the Association Council any dispute related to the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement in accordance with Article 421. The Association Council may settle a dispute by means of a binding decision.
Article 421
Dispute settlement
1.   When a dispute arises between the Parties concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of this Agreement, any Party shall submit to the other Party and the Association Council a formal request that the matter in dispute be resolved. By way of derogation, disputes concerning the interpretation, implementation or the application in good faith of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall be governed exclusively by Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of that Title.
2.   The Parties shall endeavour to resolve the dispute by entering into good faith consultations within the Association Council and other relevant bodies referred to in Articles 407 and 409 of this Agreement, with the aim of reaching a mutually acceptable solution in the shortest time possible.
3.   The Parties shall provide the Association Council and other relevant bodies with all information required for a thorough examination of the situation.
4.   As long as a dispute is not resolved, it shall be discussed at every meeting of the Association Council. A dispute shall be deemed to be resolved when the Association Council has taken a binding decision to settle the matter as provided for in paragraph 3 of Article 420 of this Agreement, or when it has declared that the dispute is at an end. Consultations on a dispute can also be held at any meeting of the Association Committee or any other relevant body set up on the basis of Articles 407 and 409 of this Agreement, as agreed between the Parties or at the request of either of the Parties. Consultations may also be held in writing.
5.   All information disclosed during the consultations shall remain confidential.
Article 422
Appropriate measures in case of non-fulfilment of obligations
1.   A Party may take appropriate measures, if the matter is not resolved within three months of the date of notification of a formal request for dispute settlement in accordance with Article 421 of this Agreement and if the complaining Party continues to consider that the other Party has failed to fulfil an obligation under this Agreement. The requirement for a three month consultation period may be waived by mutual agreement of the Parties and shall not apply to exceptional cases set out in paragraph 3 of this Article.
2.   In the selection of appropriate measures, priority shall be given to those which least disturb the functioning of this Agreement. Except in cases described in paragraph 3 of this Article, such measures may not include the suspension of any rights or obligations provided for under provisions of this Agreement set out in Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters). The measures taken under paragraph 1 of this Article shall be notified immediately to the Association Council and shall be the subject of consultations in accordance with Article 420(2) of this Agreement, and of dispute settlement in accordance with Article 420(3) and Article 421 of this Agreement.
3.   The exceptions referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall concern:
(a)
denunciation of this Agreement not sanctioned by the general rules of international law, or
(b)
violation by the other Party of any of the essential elements of this Agreement, referred to in Article 2 of Title I (General Principles) of this Agreement.
Article 423
Relation to other agreements
1.   The Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 22 April 1996 and which entered into effect on 1 July 1999 is hereby repealed.
2.   This Agreement replaces the agreement referred to in paragraph 1. References thereto in all other agreements between the Parties shall be construed as referring to this Agreement.
3.   This Agreement replaces the Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on protection of geographical indications of agricultural products and foodstuffs, signed on 14 July 2011 in Brussels and which entered into force on 1 April 2012.
Article 424
1.   This Agreement shall not, until equivalent rights for natural and legal persons have been achieved under this Agreement, affect rights ensured to them through existing agreements which are binding upon one or more Member States, on the one hand, and Georgia on the other hand.
2.   Existing agreements relating to specific areas of cooperation falling within the scope of this Agreement shall be considered part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and as forming part of a common institutional framework.
Article 425
1.   The Parties may complement this Agreement by concluding specific agreements in any area falling within its scope. Such specific agreements shall be an integral part of the overall bilateral relations as governed by this Agreement and shall form part of a common institutional framework.
2.   Without prejudice to the relevant provisions of the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, neither this Agreement nor action taken hereunder shall in any way affect the powers of the Member States to undertake bilateral cooperation activities with Georgia or to conclude, where appropriate, new cooperation agreements with Georgia.
Article 426
Annexes and Protocols
The Annexes and Protocols to this Agreement shall form an integral part thereof.
Article 427
Duration
1.   This Agreement is concluded for an unlimited period.
2.   Either Party may denounce this Agreement by notifying the other Party. This Agreement shall terminate six months from the date of receipt of such notification.
Article 428
Definition of the Parties
For the purposes of this Agreement, the term ‘the Parties’ shall mean the EU or its Member States, or the EU and its Member States, in accordance with their respective powers as derived from the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and, where relevant, it shall also refer to Euratom, in accordance with its powers under the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, of the one part, and Georgia of the other part.
Article 429
Territorial application
1.   This Agreement shall apply, of the one part, to the territories in which the Treaty on European Union, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community are applied and under the conditions laid down in those Treaties, and of the other part, to the territory of Georgia.
2.   The application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, in relation to Georgia's regions of Abkhazia and Tskhinvali region/South Ossetia over which the Government of Georgia does not exercise effective control, shall commence once Georgia ensures the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, on its entire territory.
3.   The Association Council shall adopt a decision on when the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, on the entire territory of Georgia, is ensured.
4.   Should a Party consider that the full implementation and enforcement of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, is no longer ensured in the regions of Georgia referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, that Party may request the Association Council to reconsider the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, in relation to the regions concerned. The Association Council shall examine the situation and adopt a decision on the continued application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, within three months of the request. If the Association Council does not adopt a decision within three months of the request, the application of this Agreement, or of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) thereof, respectively, shall be suspended in relation to the regions concerned until the Association Council adopts a decision.
5.   Decisions of the Association Council under this Article on the application of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall cover the entirety of that Title and cannot only cover parts of that title.
Article 430
Depositary of this Agreement
The General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union shall be the depositary of this Agreement.
Article 431
Entry into force and provisional application
1.   The Parties shall ratify or approve this Agreement in accordance with their own procedures. The instruments of ratification or approval shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union.
2.   This Agreement shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the date of the deposit of the last instrument of ratification or approval.
3.   Notwithstanding paragraph 2 of this Article, the Union and Georgia agree to provisionally apply this Agreement in part, as specified by the Union, as set out in paragraph 4 of this Article, and in accordance with their respective internal procedures and legislation as applicable.
4.   The provisional application shall be effective from the first day of the second month following the date of receipt by the depositary of this Agreement of the following:
(a)
the Union's notification on the completion of the procedures necessary for this purpose, indicating the parts of this Agreement that shall be provisionally applied; and
(b)
Georgia's deposit of the instrument of ratification in accordance with its procedures and applicable legislation.
5.   For the purpose of the relevant provisions of this Agreement, including the respective Annexes and Protocols hereto, any reference in such provisions to the ‘date of entry into force of this Agreement’ shall be understood to the ‘date from which this Agreement is provisionally applied’ in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article.
6.   During the period of the provisional application, in so far as the provisions of the Partnership and Cooperation Agreement between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed in Luxembourg on 22 April 1996 and which entered into effect on 1 July 1999, are not covered by the provisional application of this Agreement, they continue to apply.
7.   Either Party may give written notification to the depositary of this Agreement of its intention to terminate the provisional application of this Agreement. Termination of provisional application shall take effect six months after receipt of the notification by the depositary of this Agreement.
Article 432
Authentic texts
This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Danish, Dutch, English, Estonian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Maltese, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Slovak, Slovenian, Spanish, Swedish and Georgian languages, each text being equally authentic.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned, duly authorised, have signed this Agreement.
Съставено в Брюксел на двадесет и седми юни две хиляди и четиринадесета година.
Hecho en Bruselas, el veintisiete de junio de dos mil catorce.
V Bruselu dne dvacátého sedmého června dva tisíce čtrnáct.
Udfærdiget i Bruxelles den syvogtyvende juni to tusind og fjorten.
Geschehen zu Brüssel am siebenundzwanzigsten Juni zweitausendvierzehn.
Kahe tuhande neljateistkümnenda aasta juunikuu kahekümne seitsmendal päeval Brüsselis.
Έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες, στις είκοσι εφτά Ιουνίου δύο χιλιάδες δεκατέσσερα.
Done at Brussels on the twenty-seventh day of June in the year two thousand and fourteen.
Fait à Bruxelles, le vingt-sept juin deux mille quatorze.
Sastavljeno u Bruxellesu dvadeset sedmog lipnja dvije tisuće četrnaeste.
Fatto a Bruxelles, addì ventisette giugno duemilaquattordici.
Briselē, divi tūkstoši četrpadsmitā gada divdesmit septītajā jūnijā.
Priimta du tūkstančiai keturioliktų metų birželio dvidešimt septintą dieną Briuselyje.
Kelt Brüsszelben, a kétezer-tizennegyedik év június havának huszonhetedik napján.
Magħmul fi Brussell, fis-sebgħa u għoxrin jum ta’ Ġunju tas-sena elfejn u erbatax.
Gedaan te Brussel, de zevenentwintigste juni tweeduizend veertien.
Sporządzono w Brukseli dnia dwudziestego siódmego czerwca roku dwa tysiące czternastego.
Feito em Bruxelas, em vinte e sete de junho de dois mil e catorze.
Întocmit la Bruxelles la douăzeci și șapte iunie două mii paisprezece.
V Bruseli dvadsiateho siedmeho júna dvetisícštrnásť.
V Bruslju, dne sedemindvajsetega junija leta dva tisoč štirinajst.
Tehty Brysselissä kahdentenakymmenentenäseitsemäntenä päivänä kesäkuuta vuonna kaksituhattaneljätoista.
Som skedde i Bryssel den tjugosjunde juni tjugohundrafjorton.
Voor het Koninkrijk België
Pour le Royaume de Belgique
Für das Königreich Belgien
Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.
Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.
Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.
За Релублика България
Za Českou republiku
For Kongeriget Danmark
Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland
Eesti Vabariigi nimel
Thar cheann Na hÉireann
For Ireland
Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία
Por el Reino de España
Pour la République française
Za Republiku Hrvatsku
Per la Repubblica italiana
Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία
Latvijas Republikas vārdā –
Lietuvos Respublikos vardu
Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
Magyarország részéről
Għar-Repubblika ta’ Malta
Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden
Für die Republik Österreich
W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej
Pela República Portuguesa
Pentru România
Za Republiko Slovenijo
Za Slovenskú republiku
Suomen tasavallan puolesta
För Republiken Finland
För Konungariket Sverige
For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
За Европейския съюз
Por la Unión Europea
Za Evropskou unii
For Den Europæiske Union
Für die Europäische Union
Euroopa Liidu nimel
Για την Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση
For the European Union
Pour l'Union européenne
Za Europsku uniju
Per l'Unione europea
Eiropas Savienības vārdā –
Europos Sąjungos vardu
Az Európai Unió részéről
Għall-Unjoni Ewropea
Voor de Europese Unie
W imieniu Unii Europejskiej
Pela União Europeia
Pentru Uniunea Europeană
Za Európsku úniu
Za Evropsko unijo
Euroopan unionin puolesta
För Europeiska unionen
Зa Eвpoпeйcката общност зa aтoмна енергия
Por la Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica
Za Evropské společenství pro atomovou energii
For Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab
Für die Europäische Atomgemeinschaft
Euroopa Aatomienergiaühenduse nimel
Гια την Ευρωπαїκή Κоινότητα Ατομικής Εvέργειας
For the European Atomic Energy Community
Pour la Communauté européenne de l'énergie atomique
Za Europsku zajednicu za atomsku energiju
Per la Comunità europea dell'energia atomica
Eiropas Atomenerģijas Kopienas vārdā –
Europos atominės energĳos bendrĳos vardu
Az Európai Atomenergia-közösség részéről
F'isem il-Komunità Ewropea tal-Enerġĳa Atomika
Voor de Europese Gemeenschap voor Atoomenergie
W imieniu Europejskiej Wspólnoty Energii Atomowej
Pela Comunidade Europeia da Energia Atómica
Pentru Comunitatea Europeană a Energiei Atomice
Za Európske spoločenstvo pre atómovú energiu
Za Evropsko skupnost za atomsko energĳo
Euroopan atominienergiajärjestön puolesta
För Europeiska atomenergigemenskapen
(
1
)
  For the purposes of this Agreement, ‘goods’ means products as understood in GATT 1994 unless otherwise provided in this Agreement. Goods falling under the scope of the WTO Agreement on Agriculture are referred to in this Chapter as ‘agricultural products’ or ‘products’.
(
2
)
  Convention of 20 May 1987 on a common transit procedure.
(
3
)
  The sole fact of requiring a visa for natural persons of certain countries and not for those of other countries shall not be regarded as nullifying or impairing benefits under a specific commitment.
(
4
)
  For greater certainty, that territory shall include the exclusive economic zone and continental shelf, as provided for in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (UNCLOS).
(
5
)
  A juridical person is controlled by another juridical person if the latter has the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise to legally direct its actions.
(
6
)
  For greater certainty, processing of nuclear materials includes all the activities contained in UN ISIC Rev.3.1 code 2330 .
(
7
)
  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant domestic legislation, national maritime cabotage under this Chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU and another port or point located in Georgia or Member State of the EU, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU.
(
8
)
  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport are dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and Georgia on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.
(
9
)
  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.
(
10
)
  This obligation does not extend to the investment protection provisions not covered by this Chapter, including provisions relating to investor-to-state dispute settlement procedures, as found in other agreements.
(
11
)
  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant national legislation, national maritime cabotage under this Chapter covers transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU and another port or point located in Georgia or Member State of the EU, including on its continental shelf, as provided in the UNCLOS and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in Georgia or a Member State of the EU.
(
12
)
  The conditions of mutual market access in air transport are dealt with by the Agreement between the EU and its Member States and Georgia on the establishment of a Common Aviation Area.
(
13
)
  The reference to other than a ‘non-profit organisation’ only applies for Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, Germany, Estonia, Ireland, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Austria, Portugal, Slovenia, Finland and United Kingdom.
(
14
)
  The recipient establishment may be required to submit a training programme covering the duration of the stay for prior approval, demonstrating that the purpose of the stay is for training. For Czech Republic, Germany, Spain, France, Hungary and Austria, training must be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.
(
15
)
  United Kingdom: the category of business sellers is only recognised for services sellers.
(
16
)
  Obtained after having reached the age of majority, as defined under applicable domestic legislation.
(
17
)
  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree in its territory.
(
18
)
  Where the degree or qualification has not been obtained in the Party where the service is supplied, that Party may evaluate whether this is equivalent to a university degree required in its territory.
(
19
)
  Licencing fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.
(
20
)
  CPC means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the UN, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991.
(
21
)
  Licence fees do not include payments for auction, tendering or other non-discriminatory means of awarding concessions, or mandated contributions to universal service provision.
(
22
)
  Georgia shall implement the provisions of this Sub-Section within two years from the date of entry into force of this Agreement.
(
23
)
  For the purposes of this Sub-Section, the term ‘actual knowledge’ shall be interpreted in accordance with each Party's domestic law.
(
24
)
  Measures that are aimed at ensuring the equitable or effective imposition or collection of direct taxes include measures taken by a Party under its taxation system which:
(a)
apply to non-resident entrepreneurs and services suppliers in recognition of the fact that the tax obligation of non-residents is determined with respect to taxable items sourced or located in the Party's territory;
(b)
apply to non-residents in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes in the Party's territory;
(c)
apply to non-residents or residents in order to prevent the avoidance or evasion of taxes, including compliance measures;
(d)
apply to consumers of services supplied in or from the territory of another Party in order to ensure the imposition or collection of taxes on such consumers derived from sources in the Party's territory;
(e)
distinguish entrepreneurs and service suppliers subject to tax on worldwide taxable items from other entrepreneurs and service suppliers, in recognition of the difference in the nature of the tax base between them; or
(f)
determine, allocate or apportion income, profit, gain, loss, deduction or credit of resident persons or branches, or between related persons or branches of the same person, in order to safeguard the Party's tax base.
Tax terms or concepts in point (f) of this provision and in this footnote are determined in accordance with tax definitions and concepts, or equivalent or similar definitions and concepts, under the domestic law of the Party taking the measure.
(
25
)
  The expression ‘private undertakings operating on the basis of special and exclusive rights’ shall be interpreted in accordance with the European Commission's Explanatory Note CC/2004/33 of 18 June 2004.
(
26
)
  Wherever Union legislation that is subject to the process of approximation under this Chapter makes reference to publication in the Official Journal of the European Union, it is understood that in Georgia such publication shall be in the official means of publication of Georgia.
(
27
)
  For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘fixation’ means the embodiment of sounds or images, or of the representations thereof, from which they can be perceived, reproduced or communicated through a device.
(
28
)
  The term ‘evocation’ means, in particular, the use in any way for products falling under heading 20.09 of the HS, although only in so far as they are referred to as wines falling under heading 22.04, aromatised wines falling under heading 22.05 and spirit drinks falling under heading 22.08 of that system.
(
29
)
  For the purposes of this Article, a Party may consider that a design having individual character is original.
(
30
)
  This Article shall be without prejudice to Georgian Governmental Regulation No 188 of 22 October 2009 on the establishment of the list of countries and relevant authorities eligible for the simplified regime of registration of medicinal products in Georgia. The list established by the above Regulation refers to the following countries/authorities: EMA - European Medicines Agency; Australia; Austria; Belgium; Bulgaria; Canada; Cyprus; Czech Republic; Denmark; Estonia; Finland; France; Germany; Greece; Hungary; Iceland; Ireland; Italy; Japan; Korea; Latvia; Lithuania; Luxemburg; Malta; Netherlands; New Zealand; Norway; Poland; Portugal; Romania; Slovakia; Slovenia; Spain; Sweden; Switzerland; UK; USA.
(
31
)
  For the purposes of this Section the notion of ‘intellectual property rights’ includes at least the following rights: copyright; rights related to copyright; sui generis right of a database maker; rights of the creator of the topographies of a semi-conductor product; trademark rights; design rights; patent rights, including rights derived from supplementary protection certificates; geographical indications; utility model rights; plant variety rights; trade names in so far as these are protected as exclusive rights by domestic law.
(
32
)
  For the purposes of the implementation of this Chapter by Georgia, this Article shall apply only if and when Georgia has become a party to the Energy Community Treaty and to the extent the specific provisions of the Energy Community Treaty or of the Union legislation made applicable under the Energy Community Treaty are applicable to Georgia.
(
33
)
  As expressed in the Council of Europe's Recommendation of the Committee of Ministers to Member States on good administration, CM/Rec(2007)7 of 20 June 2007.
(
34
)
  When labour is referred to in this Chapter, it includes the issues relevant to the strategic objectives of the ILO, through which the Decent Work Agenda is expressed, as agreed on in the ILO 2008 Declaration on Social Justice for a Fair Globalisation.
ANNEX I
FREEDOM, SECURITY AND JUSTICE
Each Party shall, in the context of the implementation of this or other Agreements, ensure a legal level of data protection which at least corresponds to that set out in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data, as well as the Council of Europe Convention for the Protection of Individuals with regard to Automatic Processing of Personal Data, signed on 28 January 1981 (ETS No. 108) and the Additional Protocol thereto, regarding Supervisory Authorities and Transborder Data Flows, signed on 8 November 2001 (ETS No. 181). Where relevant, each party shall take into account Council Framework Decision 2008/977/JHA of 27 November 2008 on the protection of personal data processed in the framework of police and judicial cooperation in criminal matters, and Recommendation No R (87)15 of 17 September 1987 of the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe Regulating the Use of Personal Data in the Police Sector.
ANNEX II
ELIMINATION OF CUSTOMS DUTIES
ANNEX II-A
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANNUAL DUTY-FREE TARIFF-RATE QUOTAS (UNION)
CN code 2012
Product description
Volume (tonnes)
0703 20 00
Garlic, fresh or chilled
220
ANNEX II-B
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ENTRY PRICE
(
1
)
for which the ad valorem component of the import duty is exempted (UNION)
CN code 2012
Product description
0702 00 00
Tomatoes, fresh or chilled
0707 00 05
Cucumbers, fresh or chilled
0709 91 00
Globe artichokes, fresh or chilled
0709 93 10
Courgettes, fresh or chilled
0805 10 20
Sweet oranges, fresh
0805 20 10
Clementines
0805 20 30
Monreales and satsumas
0805 20 50
Mandarins and wilkings
0805 20 70
Tangerines
0805 20 90
Tangelos, ortaniques, malaquinas and similar citrus hybrids (excl. clementines, monreales, satsumas, mandarins, wilkings and tangerines)
0805 50 10
Lemons ‘Citrus limon, Citrus limonum’
0806 10 10
Table grapes, fresh
0808 10 80
Apples, fresh (excl. cider apples, in bulk, from 16 September to 15 December)
0808 30 90
Pears, fresh (excl. perry pears in bulk from 1 August to 31 December)
0809 10 00
Apricots, fresh
0809 21 00
Sour cherries ‘Prunus cerasus’, fresh
0809 29 00
Cherries (excl. sour cherries), fresh
0809 30 10
Nectarines, fresh
0809 30 90
Peaches (excl. nectarines), fresh
0809 40 05
Plums, fresh
2009 61 10
Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value <= 30 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)
2009 69 19
Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 22 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)
2009 69 51
Concentrated grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. containing spirit)
2009 69 59
Grape juice, incl. grape must, unfermented, Brix value > 30 but <= 67 at 20 °C, value of > EUR 18 per 100 kg, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. concentrated or containing spirit)
2204 30 92
Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm
3
 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)
2204 30 94
Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density <= 1,33 g/cm
3
 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)
2204 30 96
Grape must, unfermented, concentrated within the meaning of Additional Note 7 to chapter 22, of a density > 1,33 g/cm
3
 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)
2204 30 98
Grape must, unfermented, non-concentrated, of a density > 1,33 g/cm
3
 at 20 °C and of an actual alcoholic strength <= 1 % vol but > 0,5 % vol (excl. grape must whose fermentation has been arrested by the addition of alcohol)
(
1
)
  See Annex 2 to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 927/2012 of 9 October 2012 amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff.
ANNEX II-C
PRODUCTS SUBJECT TO ANTI-CIRCUMVENTION MECHANISM (UNION)
Product category
CN code 2012
Product description
Trigger volume (tonnes)
Agricultural products
1
Beef, pork and sheep meat
0201 10 00
Carcases or half-carcases of bovine animals, fresh or chilled
4 400
0201 20 20
Compensated quarters of bovine animals with bone in, fresh or chilled
0201 20 30
Unseparated or separated forequarters of bovine animals, with bone in, fresh or chilled
0201 20 50
Unseparated or separated hindquarters of bovine animals, with bone in, fresh or chilled
0201 20 90
Fresh or chilled bovine cuts, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, ‘compensated quarters’, forequarters and hindquarters)
0201 30 00
Fresh or chilled bovine meat, boneless
0202 10 00
Frozen bovine carcases and half-carcases
0202 20 10
Frozen ‘compensated’ bovine quarters, with bone in
0202 20 30
Frozen unseparated or separated bovine forequarters, with bone in
0202 20 50
Frozen unseparated or separated bovine hindquarters, with bone in
0202 20 90
Frozen bovine cuts, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, ‘compensated’ quarters, forequarters and hindquarters)
0202 30 10
Frozen bovine boneless forequarters, whole or cut in max. 5 pieces, each quarter in 1 block; ‘compensated’ quarters in 2 blocks, one containing the forequarter, whole or cut in max. 5 pieces, and the other the whole hindquarter, excl. the tenderloin, in one piece
0202 30 50
Frozen bovine boneless crop, chuck and blade and brisket cuts
0202 30 90
Frozen bovine boneless meat (excl. forequarters, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, each quarter being in a single block ‘compensated’ quarters in two blocks, one of which contains the forequarter, whole or cut into a maximum of five pieces, and the other, the hindquarter, excl. the tenderloin, in one piece, crop, chuck and blade and brisket cuts)
0203 11 10
Fresh or chilled domestic swine carcases and half-carcases
0203 12 11
Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine hams and cuts thereof
0203 12 19
Fresh or chilled with bone in, domestic swine shoulders and cuts thereof
0203 19 11
Fresh or chilled fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine
0203 19 13
Fresh or chilled loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine
0203 19 15
Fresh or chilled bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine
0203 19 55
Fresh or chilled boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)
0203 19 59
Fresh or chilled meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)
0203 21 10
Frozen domestic swine carcases and half-carcases
0203 22 11
Frozen hams and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in
0203 22 19
Frozen shoulders and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in
0203 29 11
Frozen fore-ends and cuts thereof of domestic swine
0203 29 13
Frozen loins and cuts thereof of domestic swine, with bone in
0203 29 15
Frozen bellies ‘streaky’ and cuts thereof of domestic swine
0203 29 55
Frozen boneless meat of domestic swine (excl. bellies and cuts thereof)
0203 29 59
Frozen meat of domestic swine, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, and fore-ends, loins, bellies and cuts thereof)
0204 22 50
Fresh or chilled sheep legs
0204 22 90
Fresh or chilled cuts of sheep, with bone in (excl. short forequarters, chines and/or best ends, and legs)
0204 23 00
Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of sheep
0204 42 30
Frozen sheep chines and/or best ends
0204 42 50
Frozen sheep legs
0204 42 90
Frozen cuts of sheep, with bone in (excl. carcases and half-carcases, short forequarters, chines and/or best ends, and legs)
0204 43 10
Frozen meat of lambs, boneless
0204 43 90
Frozen meat of sheep, boneless (excl. lamb)
2
Poultry meat
0207 11 30
Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’
550
0207 11 90
Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn fowls of species Gallus domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fresh or chilled fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘83 % and 70 % chickens’)
0207 12 10
Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘70 % chickens’
0207 12 90
Frozen fowls of species Gallus domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘65 % chickens’, and other forms of fowl, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘70 % chickens’)
0207 13 10
Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 13 20
Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 13 30
Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 13 50
Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in
0207 13 60
Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in
0207 13 99
Fresh or chilled edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)
0207 14 10
Frozen boneless cuts of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 14 20
Frozen halves or quarters of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 14 30
Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus
0207 14 50
Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in
0207 14 60
Frozen legs and cuts thereof of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, with bone in
0207 14 99
Frozen edible offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. livers)
0207 24 10
Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’
0207 24 90
Fresh or chilled, plucked and drawn turkeys of the species domesticus, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of fresh or chilled turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)
0207 25 10
Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘80 % turkeys’
0207 25 90
Frozen turkeys of the species domesticus, plucked and drawn, without heads, feet, necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, known as ‘73 % turkeys’, and other forms of turkeys, not cut in pieces (excl. ‘80 % turkeys’)
0207 26 10
Fresh or chilled boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 26 20
Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 26 30
Fresh or chilled whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 26 50
Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in
0207 26 60
Fresh or chilled drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in
0207 26 70
Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)
0207 26 80
Fresh or chilled cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)
0207 26 99
Fresh or chilled edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)
0207 27 10
Frozen boneless cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 27 20
Frozen halves and quarters of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 27 30
Frozen whole wings, with or without tips, of turkeys of the species domesticus
0207 27 50
Frozen breasts and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in
0207 27 60
Frozen drumsticks and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in
0207 27 70
Frozen legs and cuts thereof of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. drumsticks)
0207 27 80
Frozen cuts of turkeys of the species domesticus, with bone in (excl. halves or quarters, whole wings, with or without tips, backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips, breasts, legs and cuts thereof)
0207 27 99
Frozen edible offal of turkeys of the species domesticus (excl. livers)
0207 41 30
Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards ‘70 % ducks’
0207 41 80
Fresh or chilled domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented
0207 42 30
Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet but with necks, hearts, livers and gizzards ‘70 % ducks’
0207 42 80
Frozen domestic ducks, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet and without necks, hearts, livers and gizzards, ‘63 % ducks’ or otherwise presented
0207 44 10
Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, boneless
0207 44 21
Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic ducks
0207 44 31
Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic ducks
0207 44 41
Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks
0207 44 51
Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in
0207 44 61
Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in
0207 44 71
Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic ducks, with bone in
0207 44 81
Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.
0207 44 99
Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)
0207 45 10
Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, boneless
0207 45 21
Frozen halves or quarters of domestic ducks
0207 45 31
Frozen whole wings of domestic ducks
0207 45 41
Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic ducks
0207 45 51
Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in
0207 45 61
Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic ducks, with bone in
0207 45 81
Frozen cuts of domestic ducks, with bone in, n.e.s.
0207 45 99
Frozen edible offal of domestic ducks (excl. livers)
0207 51 10
Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked, bled, not drawn, with heads and feet ‘82 % geese’
0207 51 90
Fresh or chilled domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented
0207 52 90
Frozen domestic geese, not cut in pieces, plucked and drawn, without heads and feet, with or without hearts and gizzards, ‘75 % geese’ or otherwise presented
0207 54 10
Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, boneless
0207 54 21
Fresh or chilled halves or quarters of domestic geese
0207 54 31
Fresh or chilled whole wings of domestic geese
0207 54 41
Fresh or chilled backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese
0207 54 51
Fresh or chilled breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in
0207 54 61
Fresh or chilled legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in
0207 54 71
Fresh or chilled paletots of domestic geese, with bone in
0207 54 81
Fresh or chilled cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.
0207 54 99
Fresh or chilled edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)
0207 55 10
Frozen cuts of domestic geese, boneless
0207 55 21
Frozen halves or quarters of domestic geese
0207 55 31
Frozen whole wings of domestic geese
0207 55 41
Frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic geese
0207 55 51
Frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in
0207 55 61
Frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic geese, with bone in
0207 55 81
Frozen cuts of domestic geese, with bone in, n.e.s.
0207 55 99
Frozen edible offal of domestic geese (excl. livers)
0207 60 05
Fresh, chilled or frozen domestic guinea fowls, not cut in pieces
0207 60 10
Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, boneless
0207 60 31
Fresh, chilled or frozen whole wings of domestic guinea fowls
0207 60 41
Fresh, chilled or frozen backs, necks, backs with necks attached, rumps and wing-tips of domestic guinea fowls
0207 60 51
Fresh, chilled or frozen breasts and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in
0207 60 61
Fresh, chilled or frozen legs and cuts thereof, of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in
0207 60 81
Fresh, chilled or frozen cuts of domestic guinea fowls, with bone in, n.e.s.
0207 60 99
Fresh, chilled or frozen edible offal of domestic guinea fowls (excl. livers)
1602 31 11
Preparations containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat (excl. sausages and similar products)
1602 31 19
Meat or offal of turkeys ‘poultry’, prepared or preserved, containing >= 57 % by weight of meat or offal of poultry (excl. containing exclusively uncooked turkey meat, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)
1602 31 80
Meat or offal of domestic turkeys, prepared or preserved, containing < 57 % by weight ‘excl. bones’ of meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)
1602 32 11
Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)
1602 32 19
Cooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)
1602 32 30
Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus containing >= 25 % but < 57 % of poultry meat or offal (excl. sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts)
1602 32 90
Prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of fowls of the species Gallus domesticus (excl. that containing >= 25 % meat or offal of poultry, meat or offal of turkeys or guinea fowl, sausages and similar products, finely homogenised preparations put up for retail sale as infant food or for dietetic purposes, in containers of a net weight of <= 250 g, preparations of liver and meat extracts and juices)
1602 39 21
Uncooked, prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of ducks, geese and guinea fowl of the species domesticus, containing >= 57 % meat or offal of poultry (excl. sausages and similar products, and preparations of liver)
3
Dairy products
0402 10 11
Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg
1 650
0402 10 19
Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, unsweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg
0402 10 91
Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of <= 2,5 kg
0402 10 99
Milk and cream in solid forms, of a fat content by weight of <= 1,5 %, sweetened, in immediate packings of > 2,5 kg
0405 10 11
Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 %, in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)
0405 10 19
Natural butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. in immediate packings of a net content of <= 1 kg, and dehydrated butter and ghee)
0405 10 30
Recombined butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)
0405 10 50
Whey butter of a fat content, by weight, of >= 80 % but <= 85 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)
0405 10 90
Butter of a fat content, by weight, of > 85 % but <= 95 % (excl. dehydrated butter and ghee)
4
Eggs in shell
0407 21 00
Fresh eggs of domestic fowls, in shell (excl. fertilised for incubation)
6 600 
 (
1
)
0407 29 10
Fresh poultry eggs, in shell (excl. of fowls, and fertilised for incubation)
0407 90 10
Poultry eggs, in shell, preserved or cooked
5
Eggs and albumins
0408 11 80
Egg yolks, dried, for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
330
0408 19 81
Egg yolks, liquid, suitable for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
0408 19 89
Egg yolks (other than liquid), frozen or otherwise preserved, suitable for human consumption, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter (excl. dried)
0408 91 80
Dried birds' eggs, not in shell, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. egg yolks)
0408 99 80
Birds' eggs, not in shell, fresh, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, suitable for human consumption (excl. dried and egg yolks)
3502 11 90
Egg albumin, dried ‘e.g. in sheets, scales, flakes, powder’, fit for human consumption
3502 19 90
Egg albumin, fit for human consumption (excl. dried (e.g. in sheets, flakes, crystals, powder))
3502 20 91
Milk albumin ‘lactalbumin’, incl. concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight > 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter, fit for human consumption, dried (e.g. in sheets, scales, flakes, powder)
3502 20 99
Milk albumin ‘lactalbumin’, incl. concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight > 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter, fit for human consumption (excl. dried (e.g. in sheets, flakes, crystals, powder))
6
Mushrooms
0711 51 00
Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, provisionally preserved, e.g., by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions, but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption
220
2003 10 20
Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, provisionally preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, completely cooked
2003 10 30
Mushrooms of the genus ‘Agaricus’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. completely cooked mushrooms and provisionally preserved mushrooms)
7
Cereals
1001 91 90
Wheat seed for sowing (excl. durum, common wheat and spelt)
200 000
1001 99 00
Wheat and meslin (excl. seed for sowing, and durum wheat)
1003 90 00
Barley (excl. seed for sowing)
1004 10 00
Oats seed for sowing
1004 90 00
Oats (excl. seed for sowing)
1005 90 00
Maize (excl. seed for sowing)
1101 00 15
Flour of common wheat and spelt
1101 00 90
Meslin flour
1102 20 10
Maize flour, with fat content of <= 1,5 % by weight
1102 20 90
Maize flour, with fat content of > 1,5 % by weight
1102 90 10
Barley flour
1102 90 90
Cereal flours (excl. wheat, meslin, rye, maize, rice, barley and oat)
1103 11 90
Common wheat and spelt groats and meal
1103 13 10
Groats and meal of maize, ‘corn’, with a fat content, by weight, of <= 1,5 %
1103 13 90
Groats and meal of maize, ‘corn’, with a fat content, by weight, of > 1,5 %
1103 19 20
Groats and meal of rye or barley
1103 19 90
Groats and meal of cereals (excl. wheat, oats, maize, rice, rye and barley)
1103 20 25
Pellets of rye or barley
1103 20 40
Maize pellets
1103 20 60
Wheat pellets
1103 20 90
Cereal pellets (excl. rye, barley, oats, maize, rice and wheat)
1104 19 10
Rolled or flaked wheat grains
1104 19 50
Rolled or flaked maize grains
1104 19 61
Rolled barley grains
1104 19 69
Flaked barley grains
1104 23 40
Hulled maize grains, even sliced or kibbled; pearled maize grains
1104 23 98
Sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked maize grains (excl. rolled, flaked, hulled, pearled, and pellets and flour)
1104 29 04
Hulled, even sliced or kibbled barley grains
1104 29 05
Pearled barley grains
1104 29 08
Sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked barley grains (excl. rolled, flaked, hulled, pearled, and pellets and flour)
1104 29 17
Hulled, even sliced or kibbled cereal grains (excl. rice, oats, maize and barley)
1104 29 30
Pearled cereal grains (excl. barley, oats, maize or rice)
1104 29 51
Cereal grains of wheat, not otherwise worked than kibbled
1104 29 59
Cereal grains, not otherwise worked than kibbled (other than barley, oats, maize, wheat and rye)
1104 29 81
Wheat grains, sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked (excl. rolled, flaked, flour, pellets, hulled, pearled, and not otherwise worked than kibbled)
1104 29 89
Cereal grains, sliced, kibbled or otherwise worked (excl. barley, oats, maize, wheat and rye, and rolled, flaked, flour, pellets, hulled, pearled, not otherwise worked than kibbled, and semi- or wholly milled rice and broken rice)
1104 30 10
Wheat germ, whole, rolled, flaked or ground
1104 30 90
Cereal germ, whole, rolled, flaked or ground (excl. wheat)
8
Malt and wheat gluten
1107 10 11
Wheat malt in flour form (excl. roasted)
330
1107 10 19
Wheat malt (excl. flour and roasted)
1107 10 91
Malt in flour form (excl. roasted and wheat)
1107 10 99
Malt (excl. roasted, wheat and flour)
1107 20 00
Roasted malt
1109 00 00
Wheat gluten, whether or not dried
9
Starches
1108 11 00
Wheat starch
550
1108 12 00
Maize starch
1108 13 00
Potato starch
10
Sugars
1701 12 10
Raw beet sugar, for refining (excl. added flavouring or colouring)
8 000
1701 12 90
Raw beet sugar (excl. for refining and added flavouring or colouring)
1701 91 00
Refined cane or beet sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring, in solid form
1701 99 10
White sugar, containing in dry state >= 99,5 % sucrose (excl. flavoured or coloured)
1701 99 90
Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form (excl. cane and beet sugar containing added flavouring or colouring, raw sugar and white sugar)
1702 20 10
Maple sugar, in solid form, flavoured or coloured
1702 30 10
Isoglucose in solid form, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose
1702 30 50
Glucose ‘dextrose’ in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of glucose (excl. isoglucose)
1702 30 90
Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and not containing fructose or containing in the dry state < 20 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose and glucose ‘dextrose’ in the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated)
1702 40 10
Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. invert sugar)
1702 40 90
Glucose in solid form and glucose syrup, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter, and containing in the dry state >= 20 % and < 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose and invert sugar)
1702 60 10
Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)
1702 60 80
Inulin syrup obtained directly by hydrolysis of inulin or oligofructoses, containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose in free form or as sucrose
1702 60 95
Fructose in solid form and fructose syrup not containing added flavouring or colouring matter and containing in the dry state > 50 % by weight of fructose (excl. isoglucose, inulin syrup, chemically pure fructose and invert sugar)
1702 90 30
Isoglucose in solid form, containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, obtained from glucose polymers
1702 90 50
Maltodextrine in solid form and maltodextrine syrup (excl. flavoured or coloured)
1702 90 71
Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state >= 50 % by weight of sucrose
1702 90 75
Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose, in powder form, whether or not agglomerated
1702 90 79
Sugar and molasses, caramelised, containing in the dry state < 50 % by weight of sucrose (excl. sugar and molasses in powder form, whether or not agglomerated)
1702 90 80
Inulin syrup, obtained directly by hydrolysis of inulin or oligofructoses, containing in the dry state >= 10 % but <= 50 % by weight of fructose in free form or as sucrose
1702 90 95
Sugars in solid form, incl. invert sugar, and sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter (excl. cane or beet sugar, chemically pure sucrose and maltose, lactose, maple sugar, glucose, fructose, maltodextrine, and syrups thereof, isoglucose, inulin syrup and caramel)
2106 90 30
Flavoured or coloured isoglucose syrups
2106 90 55
Flavoured or coloured glucose and maltodextrine syrups
2106 90 59
Flavoured or coloured sugar syrups (excl. isoglucose, lactose, glucose and maltodextrine syrups)
11
Bran, sharps and other residues
2302 10 10
Bran, sharps and other residues of maize, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working, with starch content of <= 35 %
2 200
2302 10 90
Bran, sharps and other residues of maize, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working, with starch content of > 35 %
2302 30 10
Bran, sharps and other residues, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of wheat, with a starch content of <= 28 % by weight, and of which the proportion that passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm is <= 10 % by weight or alternatively the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight
2302 30 90
Bran, sharps and other residues of wheat, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working (excl. those with starch content of <= 28 %, provided that either <= 10 % passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight)
2302 40 10
Bran, sharps and other residues, in the form of pellets or not, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of cereals, with a starch content <= 28 % by weight, and of which <= 10 % by weight passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or, if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through the sieve has an ash content, calculated on the dry product, of >= 1,5 % by weight (excl. bran, sharps and other residues of maize, rice or wheat)
2302 40 90
Bran, sharps and other residues of cereals, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from sifting, milling or other working (excl. those of maize, rice and wheat and those with a starch content of <= 28 %, provided that either <= 10 % passes through a sieve with an aperture of 0,2 mm or, if > 10 % passes through, the proportion that passes through has an ash content of >= 1,5 %)
2303 10 11
Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize, of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, of > 40 % by weight (excl. concentrated steeping liquors)
Processed agricultural products
12
Sweet corn
0710 40 00
Sweetcorn, uncooked or cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, frozen
1 500
0711 90 30
Sweetcorn provisionally preserved, e.g. by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions, but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption
2001 90 30
Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid
2004 90 10
Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Zaccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen
2005 80 00
Sweetcorn ‘Zea Mays var. Saccharata’, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid (excl. frozen)
13
Sugar processed
1302 20 10
Dry pectic substances, pectinates and pectates in powder form
6 000
1302 20 90
Liquid pectic substances, pectinates and pectates
1702 50 00
Chemically pure fructose in solid form
1702 90 10
Chemically pure maltose, in solid form
1704 90 99
Pastes, marzipan, nougat and other prepared sugar confectionery, not containing cocoa (excl. chewing gum, white chocolate, throat pastilles and cough drops, gum and jelly confectionery incl. fruit pastes in the form of sugar confectionery, boiled sweets, toffees, caramels and similar sweets, compressed tablets, and pastes incl. marzipan in immediate packings of >= 1 kg)
1806 10 30
Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 65 % but < 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose
1806 10 90
Sweetened cocoa powder, containing >= 80 % sucrose, incl. inverted sugar expressed as sucrose or isoglucose expressed as sucrose
1806 20 95
Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa, in blocks, slabs or bars weighing > 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form, in containers or immediate packings of a content > 2 kg, containing < 18 % by weight of cocoa butter (excl. cocoa powder, chocolate flavour coating and chocolate milk crumb)
1901 90 99
Food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of < 40 %, calculated on a totally defatted basis, and food preparations of milk, cream, butter milk, sour milk, sour cream, whey, yogurt, kephir or similar goods in heading 0401  to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing cocoa in a proportion by weight of < 5 %, calculated on a totally defatted basis, n.e.s. (excl. malt extract and preparations for infant food, put up for retail sale, mixes and doughs for preparation of bakers’ wares and goods in subheading 1901 90 91 )
2101 12 98
Preparations with a basis of coffee
2101 20 98
Preparations with a basis of tea or maté
2106 90 98
Food preparations, n.e.s., containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch
3302 10 29
Preparations based on odoriferous substances, containing all flavouring agents characterizing a beverage, containing, by weight, >= 1,5 % milkfat, >= 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, >= 5 % glucose or >= 5 % starch, of a kind used in the drink industries (excl. of an actual alcoholic strength of > 0,5 % vol)
14
Cereal processed
1904 30 00
Bulgur wheat in the form of worked grains, obtained by cooking hard wheat grains
3 300
2207 10 00
Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of actual alcoholic strength of >= 80 %
2207 20 00
Denatured ethyl alcohol and other spirits of any strength
2208 90 91
Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding <= 2 l
2208 90 99
Undenatured ethyl alcohol, of an alcoholic strength of < 80 % vol, in containers holding > 2 l
2905 43 00
Mannitol
2905 44 11
D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, in aqueous solution containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content
2905 44 19
D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ in aqueous solution (excl. containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)
2905 44 91
D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. in aqueous solution)
2905 44 99
D-glucitol ‘sorbitol’ (excl. in aqueous solution and containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content)
3505 10 10
Dextrins
3505 10 50
Starches, etherified or esterified (excl. dextrins)
3505 10 90
Modified starches (excl. etherified starches, esterified starches and dextrins)
3505 20 30
Glues containing >= 25 % but < 55 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)
3505 20 50
Glues containing >= 55 % but < 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)
3505 20 90
Glues containing >= 80 % starches, dextrins or other modified starches by weight (excl. those put up for retail sale and weighing net <= 1 kg)
3809 10 10
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing < 55 % of these substances by weight
3809 10 30
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 55 % to < 70 % of these substances by weight
3809 10 50
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 70 % to < 83 % of these substances by weight
3809 10 90
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations such as dressings and mordants of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, n.e.s., with a basis of amylaceous substances, containing >= 83 % of these substances by weight
3824 60 11
Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing <= 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. d-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 19
Sorbitol in aqueous solution, containing > 2 % by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. d-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 91
Sorbitol containing <= 2 % by weight of D-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and d-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 99
Sorbitol containing > 2 % by weight of d-mannitol, calculated on the d-glucitol content (excl. sorbitol in aqueous solution and d-glucitol [sorbitol])
15
Cigarettes
2402 10 00
Cigars, cheroots and cigarillos containing tobacco
500
2402 20 90
Cigarettes, containing tobacco (excl. containing cloves)
(
1
)
ANNEX III
APPROXIMATION
ANNEX III-A
LIST OF SECTORAL LEGISLATION FOR APPROXIMATION
The below list reflects Georgia's priorities with regard to approximation of EU's New Approach and Global Approach Directives as included in the Government of Georgia's Strategy in Standardisation, Accreditation, Conformity Assessment, Technical Regulation and Metrology and Programme on Legislative Reform and Adoption of Technical Regulations, of March 2010.
1.
Directive 2000/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to cableway installations designed to carry persons
Timetable: approximated in 2011
2.
European Parliament and Council Directive 95/16/EC of 29 June 1995 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to lifts
Timetable: approximated in 2011
3.
Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 May 1997 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning pressure equipment
Timetable: during 2013
4.
Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels
Timetable: during 2013
5.
Directive 2009/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to simple pressure vessels
Timetable: during 2013
6.
Directive 94/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 1994 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to recreational craft
Timetable: during 2013
7.
Commission Directive 2008/43/EC of 4 April 2008 setting up, pursuant to Council Directive 93/15/EEC, a system for the identification and traceability of explosives for civil uses
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
8.
Directive 94/9/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 23 March 1994 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres
Timetable: within four years after the entry into force of this Agreement
9.
Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity
Timetable: within four years after the entry into force of this Agreement
10.
Directive 2004/108/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility
Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
11.
Directive 2006/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits
Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
12.
Council Directive 93/42/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning medical devices
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
13.
Directive 98/79/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on in vitro diagnostic medical devices
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
14.
Council Directive 90/385/EEC of 20 June 1990 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to active implantable medical devices
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
15.
Directive 2009/142/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 relating to appliances burning gaseous fuels
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
16.
Council Directive 89/686/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to personal protective equipment
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
17.
Directive 98/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to machinery
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
18.
Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the safety of toys
Timetable: within five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
19.
Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 laying down harmonized conditions for the marketing of construction products
Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
20.
Directive 2009/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on non-automatic weighing instruments
Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
21.
Directive 2004/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on measuring instruments
Timetable: within eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
ANNEX III-B
INDICATIVE LIST OF HORIZONTAL LEGISLATION
The below list outlines the horizontal ‘principles and practice laid down in relevant Union 
acquis
’ referred to in Article 47(1) of this Agreement. It aims to serve as a non-exhaustive guidance for Georgia for the purpose of approximation of horizontal measures of the Union.
1.
Decision 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 on a common framework for the marketing of products
2.
Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 setting out the requirements for accreditation and market surveillance relating to the marketing of products
3.
Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety
4.
Council Directive 80/181/EEC of 20 December 1979 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to units of measurement, as amended by Directive 2009/3/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
5.
Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council on European standardisation of 25 October 2012
6.
Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning liability for defective products
ANNEX IV
COVERAGE
ANNEX IV-A
SPS MEASURES
PART 1
Measures applicable to main live animal categories
I.
Equidae
 (including zebras) or asinine species or the offspring of crossing of those species
II.
Bovine animals (including 
Bubalus bubalis
 and 
Bison
)
III.
Ovine and caprine animals
IV.
Porcine animals
V.
Poultry (including fowl, turkeys, guinea fowl, ducks, geese)
VI.
Live fish
VII.
Crustaceans
VIII.
Molluscs
IX.
Eggs and gametes of live fish
X.
Hatching eggs
XI.
Semen, ova, embryos
XII.
Other mammals
XIII.
Other birds
XIV.
Reptiles
XV.
Amphibians
XVI.
Other vertebrates
XVII.
Bees
PART 2
Measures applicable to animal products
I.   Main product categories of animal products for human consumption
1.
Fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry and lagomorphs, farm and wild game, including offal
2.
Minced meat, meat preparations, mechanically separated meat (MSM), meat products
3.
Live bivalve molluscs
4.
Fishery products
5.
Raw milk, colostrum, dairy products and colostrum-based products
6.
Eggs and eggs products
7.
Frogs' legs and snails
8.
Rendered animal fats and greaves
9.
Treated stomachs, bladders and intestines
10.
Gelatine, raw material for the production of gelatine for human consumption
11.
Collagen
12.
Honey and apicultural products
II.   Main product categories of animal by-products
In slaughterhouses
Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals
Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food
Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain
Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates
Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain
In dairy plants
Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products
Colostrum and colostrum products
In other facilities for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/ untreated materials
Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain
Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates
Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever
Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertiliser or soil improvers
Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilisers or soil improvers
Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry
Wool and hair
Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down
In processing plants
Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein
Blood products that could be used as feed material
Treated hides and skins of ungulates
Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)
Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever
Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Rendered fats to be used as feed materials
Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Gelatine or collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Hydrolysed protein, dicalcium phosphate or
tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture
Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain
Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain
Egg products that could be used as feed material
In pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dog chews and flavouring innards)
Canned pet food
Processed pet food other than canned pet food
Dog chews
Raw pet food for direct sale
Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food
In game trophies plants
Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins
Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated
In plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products
Intermediate products
Fertiliser and soil improvers
Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein
Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats
In storage of derived products
All derived products
III.   Pathogenic agents
PART 3
Plants, plant products and other objects
Plants, plant products and other objects 
(
1
)
 which are potential carriers of pests that, by their nature or that of their processing, may create a risk for the introduction and spread of pests.
PART 4
Measures applicable to food and feed additives
Food:
1.
food additives (all food additives and colours);
2.
processing aids;
3.
food flavourings;
4.
food enzymes;
Feed 
(
2
)
:
5.
feed additives;
6.
feed materials;
7.
compound feed and pet food except if covered by Part 2(II);
8.
undesirable substances in feed.
(
1
)
  Packaging, conveyances, containers, soil and growing mediums and any other organisms, object or material capable of harbouring or spreading pests.
(
2
)
  Only animal by-products originated from animals or parts of animals, declared as fit for human consumption may enter into the feed chain of farmed animals.
ANNEX IV-B
ANIMAL WELFARE STANDARDS
Animal welfare standards concerning:
1.
stunning and slaughter of animals;
2.
transport of animals and related operations;
3.
farming animals.
ANNEX IV-C
OTHER MEASURES COVERED BY CHAPTER 4 OF TITLE IV
1.
Chemicals originating from the migration of substances from packaging materials
2.
Composite products
3.
Genetically Modified Organisms (GMOs)
4.
Growth promoting hormones, thyreostatics, certain hormones and B-agonists
Georgia shall approximate its GMO legislation to that of the Union included into the approximation list as laid down in Article 55(4) of this Agreement.
ANNEX IV-D
MEASURES TO BE INCLUDED AFTER THE APPROXIMATION OF THE UNION LEGISLATION
1.
Chemicals for decontamination of food
2.
Clones
3.
Irradiation (ionization)
ANNEX V
LIST OF NOTIFIABLE ANIMAL AND AQUACULTURE DISEASES AND REGULATED PESTS FOR WHICH REGIONAL FREEDOM CAN BE RECOGNISED
ANNEX V-A
ANIMAL AND FISH DISEASES SUBJECT TO NOTIFICATION, FOR WHICH THE STATUS OF THE PARTIES IS RECOGNISED AND FOR WHICH REGIONALISATION DECISIONS MAY BE TAKEN
1.
Foot-and-mouth disease
2.
Swine vesicular disease
3.
Vesicular stomatitis
4.
African horse sickness
5.
African swine fever
6.
Bluetongue
7.
Pathogenic Avian influenza
8.
Newcastle disease (NCD)
9.
Rinderpest
10.
Classical swine fever
11.
Contagious bovine pleuro-pneumonia
12.
Ovine rinderpest (peste des petits ruminants)
13.
Sheep and goat pox
14.
Rift Valley fever
15.
Lumpy skin disease
16.
Venezuelan equine encephalomyelitis
17.
Glanders
18.
Dourine
19.
Enterovirus encephalomyelitis
20.
Infectious haematopoietic necrosis (IHN)
21.
Viral haemorrhagic septicaemia (VHS)
22.
Infectious Salmon Anaemia (ISA)
23.
Bonamia ostreae
24.
Marteilia refringens
ANNEX V-B
RECOGNITION OF THE PEST STATUS, PEST FREE AREAS OR PROTECTED ZONES
A.   Recognition of pest status
Each Party shall establish and communicate a list of regulated pests based on the following principles:
1.
pests not known to occur within any part of its own territory;
2.
pests known to occur within any part of its own territory and under official control;
3.
pests known to occur within any part of its own territory, under official control and for which pest free areas or protected zones are established.
Any change to the list of pest status shall be immediately notified to the other Party unless otherwise notified to the relevant international organisation.
B.   Recognition of pest free areas and protected zones
The Parties recognise the protected zones and the concept of pest free areas and its application in respect of relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures (ISPMs).
ANNEX VI
REGIONALISATION/ZONING, PEST-FREE AREAS AND PROTECTED ZONES
A.   Animal and aquaculture diseases
1.   Animal diseases
The basis for recognition of the animal disease status of the territory or of a region of a Party shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the World Organisation for Animal Health (OIE).
The basis for regionalisation decisions for an animal disease shall be the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the OIE.
2.   Aquaculture diseases
The basis for regionalisation decisions for aquaculture diseases shall be the Aquatic Animal Health Code of the OIE.
B.   Pests
The criteria for the establishment of pest free areas or protected zones for certain pests shall comply with the provisions of either:
—
the FAO International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 4 on Requirements for the establishment of pest free areas and the definitions of the relevant ISPMs, or
—
Article 2(1)(h) of Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community.
C.   Criteria for the recognition of the special status for animal diseases of the territory or a region of a Party
1.
Where the importing Party considers that its territory or part of its territory is free from an animal disease other than a disease listed in Annex V-A to this Agreement, it shall present to the exporting Party appropriate supporting documentation, setting out in particular the following criteria:
—
the nature of the disease and the history of its occurrence in its territory;
—
the results of surveillance testing based on serological, microbiological, pathological or epidemiological investigation and on the fact that the disease must by law be notified to the competent authorities;
—
the period over which the surveillance was carried out;
—
where applicable, the period during which vaccination against the disease has been prohibited and the geographical area concerned by the prohibition;
—
the arrangements for verifying the absence of the disease.
2.
The additional guarantees, general or specific, which may be required by the importing Party, must not exceed those, which the importing Party implements nationally.
3.
The Parties shall notify each other of any change in the criteria specified in paragraph 1 of point C of this Annex which relate to the disease. The additional guarantees defined in accordance with paragraph 2 of point C of this Annex may, in light of such notification, be amended or withdrawn by the SPS Sub-Committee.
ANNEX VII
PROVISIONAL APPROVAL OF ESTABLISHMENTS
Conditions and provisions for provisional approval of establishments
1.   Provisional approval of establishments means that for the purpose of import the importing Party approves provisionally the establishments in the exporting Party on the basis of appropriate guarantees provided by that Party without prior inspection by the importing Party of the individual establishments in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 4 of this Annex. The procedure and conditions set out in paragraph 4 of this Annex shall be used for modifying or completing the lists provided for in paragraph 2 of this Annex to take account of new applications and guarantees received. Only as regards the initial list of establishments verification may be part of the procedure in accordance with the provisions of point (d) of paragraph 4.
2.   The provisional approval shall initially be applied to the following categories of establishments:
2.1.
Establishments for products of animal origin for human consumption:
—
slaughterhouses for fresh meat of domestic ungulates, poultry, lagomorphs and farm game (Annex IV-A, Part 1);
—
game handling establishments;
—
cutting plants;
—
establishments for minced meat, meat preparation, mechanically separated meat and meat products;
—
purification centres and dispatching centres for live bivalve molluscs;
—
establishments for:
—
eggs products,
—
dairy products,
—
fishery products,
—
treated stomachs, bladders and intestines,
—
gelatine and collagen,
—
fish oil,
—
factory vessels,
—
freezer vessels.
2.2.
Approved or registered establishments producing animal by-products and main categories of animal by-products not for human consumption
Type of approved or registered establishment and plants
Product
Slaughterhouses
Animal by-products to be fed to fur animals
Animal by-products for the manufacture of pet food
Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain
Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates
Animal by-products for the manufacture of derived products for uses outside the feed chain
Dairy plants
Milk, milk-based products and milk-derived products
Colostrum and colostrum products
Other facilities for the collection or handling of animal by-products (i.e. unprocessed/ untreated materials
Blood and blood products from equidae to be used outside the feed chain
Untreated blood products, excluding of equidae, for derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Treated blood products, excluding of equidae, for the manufacture of derived products for purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Fresh or chilled hides and skins of ungulates
Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are free from African swine fever
Bones and bone products (excluding bone meal), horns and horn products (excluding horn meal) and hooves and hoof products (excluding hoof meal) for uses other than as feed material, organic fertiliser or soil improvers
Horns and horn products, excluding horn meal, and hooves and hoof products, excluding hoof meal, for the production of organic fertilisers or soil improvers
Gelatine not intended for human consumption to be used by the photographic industry
Wool and hair
Treated feathers, parts of feathers and down
Processing plants
Processed animal protein, including mixtures and products other than petfood containing such protein
Blood products that could be used as feed material
Treated hides and skins of ungulates
Treated hides and skins of ruminants and of equidae (21 days)
Pig bristles from third countries or regions thereof that are not free of African swine fever
Fish oil to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Rendered fats to be used as feed materials
Rendered fats for certain purposes outside the feed chain for farmed animals
Gelatine or collagen to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Hydrolysed protein, dicalcium phosphate or tricalcium phosphate to be used as feed material or for purposes outside the feed chain
Apiculture by-products intended exclusively for use in apiculture
Fat derivatives to be used outside the feed chain
Fat derivatives to be used as feed or outside the feed chain
Egg products that could be used as feed material
Pet food plants (including plants manufacturing dog chews and flavouring innards)
Canned pet food
Processed pet food other than canned pet food
Dog chews
Raw pet food for direct sale
Flavouring innards for use in the manufacture of pet food
Game trophies plants
Treated game trophies and other preparations of birds and ungulates, being solely bones, horns, hooves, claws, antlers, teeth, hides or skins
Game trophies or other preparations of birds and ungulates consisting of entire parts not having been treated
Plants or establishments manufacturing intermediate products
Intermediate products
Fertiliser and soil improvers
Processed animal protein including mixtures and products other than pet food containing such protein
Processed manure, derived products from processed manure and guano from bats
Storage of derived products
All derived products
3.   The importing Party shall draw up lists of provisionally approved establishments as referred to in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 and shall make these lists publicly available.
4.   Conditions and procedures for provisional approval:
(a)
if import of the animal product concerned from the exporting Party has been authorised by the importing Party and the relevant import conditions and certification requirements for the products concerned have been established;
(b)
if the competent authority of the exporting Party has provided the importing Party with satisfactory guarantees that the establishments appearing on its list or lists meet the relevant health requirements for the products processed of the importing Party and has officially approved the establishments appearing on the lists for exportation to the importing Party;
(c)
in the event of non-compliance with the said guarantees the competent authority of the exporting Party must have a real power to suspend the activities of exportation to the importing Party from an establishment for which that authority provided guarantees;
(d)
verification in accordance with the provisions of Article 62 of this Agreement by the importing Party may be part of the provisional approval procedure. That verification concerns the structure and the organisation of the competent authority responsible for the approval of the establishment as well as the powers available to that competent authority and the guarantees that it can provide with regard to the implementation of the importing Party's rules. That verification may include on the spot inspection of a certain representative number of establishments appearing on the list or lists provided by the exporting Party.
Taking into account the specific structure and division of competence within the European Union, such verification in the European Union may concern individual Member States;
(e)
based on the results of the verification provided for in point (d) of this paragraph, the importing Party may amend the existing list of establishments.
ANNEX VIII
PROCESS OF RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE
1.   Principles:
(a)
equivalence can be determined for an individual measure, a group of measures or a system related to a certain commodity or a category of commodities or all of them;
(b)
the examination by the importing Party of a request for recognition of equivalence of measures pertaining to a certain commodity of the exporting Party shall not be a reason to disrupt trade or suspend on-going imports from the exporting Party of the commodity in question;
(c)
the process of recognition of equivalence is an interactive process between the exporting Party and the importing Party. The process consists of an objective demonstration of equivalence of individual measures by the exporting Party and an objective assessment of the equivalence with a view to the possible recognition of equivalence by the importing Party;
(d)
the final recognition of equivalence of the relevant measures of the exporting Party rests solely with the importing Party.
2.   Preconditions:
(a)
the process depends on the health or pest status, the law and the effectiveness of the inspection and control system related to the commodity in the exporting Party. To this end the law in the sector concerned shall be taken into account, as well as the structure of the competent authority of the exporting Party, the command chain, the authority, the operational procedures and resources, and the effectiveness of the competent authorities as regards inspection and control systems, including the level of enforcement related to the commodity and the regularity and the rapidity of information flow to the importing Party in case of identified hazards. This recognition may be supported by documentation, verification and document, reports and information related to past experiences, assessments and verifications earlier documented;
(b)
the Parties shall initiate the process of recognition of equivalence pursuant to Article 57 of this Agreement after the successful completion of the approximation of a measure, a group of measures or a system included in the approximation list set out in Article 55(4) of this Agreement;
(c)
the exporting Party shall initiate the process only when no safeguard measures imposed by the importing Party apply to the exporting Party as regards the commodity.
3.   The process:
(a)
the exporting Party initiates the process by submitting to the importing Party a request for recognition of equivalence of an individual measure or a group of measures or a system for a commodity or a category of commodities in a sector or sub-sector or all of them;
(b)
when appropriate, this request includes also the request and the required documentation for approval by the importing Party on the basis of equivalence of any programme or plan of the exporting Party required by the importing Party and/or the status of approximation as laid down in Annex XI of this Agreement regarding the measures or systems described in point (a) of this paragraph as a condition for allowing import of that commodity or a categories of commodities;
(c)
with this request, the exporting Party:
(i)
explains the importance for trade of that commodity or categories of commodities;
(ii)
identifies the individual measure(s) with which it can comply from all the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party applicable to that commodity or category of commodities;
(iii)
identifies the individual measure(s) for which it seeks equivalence out of the total of the measures expressed in the import conditions of the importing Party, applicable to that commodity or categories of commodities;
(d)
in reply to this request the importing Party explains the overall and individual objective and the rationale behind its measure(s), including the identification of the risk;
(e)
with this explanation, the importing Party informs the exporting Party on the relationship of its domestic measures and the import conditions for that commodity or categories of commodities;
(f)
the exporting Party objectively demonstrates to the importing Party that the measures that it has identified are equivalent to the import conditions for that commodity or category of commodities;
(g)
the importing Party objectively assesses the demonstration of equivalence by the exporting Party;
(h)
the importing Party concludes whether equivalence is achieved or not;
(i)
the importing Party provides to the exporting Party full explanation and supporting data for its determination and decision if so required by the exporting Party.
4.   Demonstration of equivalence of measures by the exporting party and assessment of this demonstration by the importing Party:
(a)
the exporting Party shall objectively demonstrate equivalence for each of the identified measures of the importing Party expressed in its import conditions. When appropriate, equivalence shall objectively be demonstrated for any plan or program required by the importing Party as a condition to allow import (e.g. residue plan, etc.);
(b)
objective demonstration and assessment in this context should be based, as far as possible, on:
(i)
internationally recognised standards; and/or
(ii)
standards based on proper scientific evidence; and/or
(iii)
risk assessment; and/or
(iv)
documents, reports and information related to past experiences, assessments and/or
(v)
verifications; and
(vi)
legal status or level of administrative status of the measures; and
(vii)
level of implementation and enforcement on the basis of, in particular:
—
corresponding and relevant results of surveillance and monitoring programmes;
—
inspection results of the exporting Party;
—
results of analysis with recognised analysis methods;
—
verification and import check results by the importing Party;
—
the performance of the competent authorities of the exporting Party; and
—
earlier experiences.
5.   Conclusion of the importing Party
The process may include an inspection or verification;
In case the importing Party arrives at a negative conclusion, it shall provide the exporting Party with a detailed and reasoned explanation.
6.   For plants and plant products, equivalence concerning phytosanitary measures, shall be based on the conditions referred to in Article 57(6) of this Agreement.
ANNEX IX
IMPORT CHECKS AND INSPECTION FEES
A.   Principles of import checks
Import checks consist of documentary checks, identity checks and physical checks.
As regards animals and animal products, the physical checks and their frequency shall be based on the level of the risk associated with such imports.
In carrying out the checks for plant health purposes, the importing Party shall ensure that the plants, plant products and other objects shall be meticulously inspected on an official basis, either in their entirety or by inspecting a representative sample, in order to make sure, that they are not contaminated by pests.
In the event that the checks reveal non-conformity with the relevant standards and/or requirements, the importing Party shall take measures proportionate to the risk involved. Wherever possible, the importer or his representative shall be given access to the consignment and the opportunity to provide any relevant information to assist the importing Party in taking a final decision concerning the consignment. Such decision shall be proportional to the level of the risk associated with such imports.
B.   Frequencies of physical checks
B.1.   Import of animals and animal products from Georgia to the European Union and from the European Union to Georgia
Type of frontier check
Frequency rate
1.
Documentary checks
100  %
2.
Identity checks
100  %
3.
Physical checks
Live animals 100 %
100  %
Category I products
Fresh meat including offal, and products of the bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine species defined in Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health conditions for the production and marketing of fresh meat, as amended
Fish products in hermetically sealed containers intended to render them stable at ambient temperatures, fresh and frozen fish and dry and/or salted fisheries products
Whole eggs
Lard and rendered fats
Animal casings
Hatching eggs
20  %
Category II products
Poultry meat and poultry meat products
Rabbit meat, game meat (wild/farmed) and products thereof
Milk and milk products for human consumption
Egg products
Processed animal protein for human consumption (100 % for the first six bulked consignments Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 laying down animal health and public health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of products not subject to the said requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A (I) to Council Directive 89/662/EEC and, as regards pathogens, to Council Directive 90/425/EEC, as amended.
Other fish products than those mentioned under the Commission Decision 2006/766/EC of 6 November 2006 establishing the lists of third countries and territories from which imports of bivalve molluscs, echinoderms, tunicates, marine gastropods and fishery products are permitted (notified under document number C(2006) 5171), as amended.
Bivalve molluscs
Honey
50  %
Category III products
Semen
Embryos
Manure
Milk and milk products (not for human consumption)
Gelatine
Frog's legs and snails
Bones and bone products
Hides and skins
Bristles, wool, hair and feathers
Horns, horn products, hooves and hoof products
Apiculture products
Game trophies
Processed pet food
Raw material for the manufacture of pet food
Raw material, blood, blood products, glands and organs for pharmaceutical or technical use
Hay and straw
Pathogens
Processed animal protein (packaged)
Minimum of 1 %
Maximum of 10 %
Processed animal protein not for human consumption (bulked)
100 % for the first six consignments (points 10 and 11 of Chapter II of Annex VII to Regulation (EC) No 1774/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 October 2002 laying down health rules concerning animal by-products not intended for human consumption, as amended.
B.2.   Import of non-animal food from Georgia to the European Union and from the European Union to Georgia
—
Chilli (Capsicum annuum), crushed or ground — ex 0904 20 90
—
Chilli products (curry) — 0910 91 05
—
Curcuma longa (turmeric) — 0910 30 00
(Food — dried spices)
—
Red palm oil — ex 1511 10 90
10 % for Sudan dyes
B.3.   Import to the European Union or to Georgia of plants, plant products and other objects
For plants, plant products and other objects listed in Part B of Annex V to Directive 2000/29/EC:
The importing Party carries out checks in order to verify the phytosanitary status of the consignment(s).
The Parties shall assess the necessity of plant health import checks in bilateral trade for commodities referred to in the above Annex as originating in non-EU countries.
A reduced frequency of plant health import checks could be set up for regulated commodities with the exception of plants, plant product and other objects defined in accordance with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1756/2004 of 11 October 2004 specifying the detailed conditions for the evidence required and the criteria for the type and level of the reduction of the plant health checks of certain plants, plant products or other objects listed in Part B of Annex V to Council Directive 2000/29/EC.
ANNEX X
CERTIFICATION
A.   Principles of certification
Plants and plant products and other objects:
In respect of certification of plants and plant products and other objects, the competent authorities shall apply the principles laid down in the relevant ISPMs.
Animals and animal products:
1.
The competent authorities of the Parties shall ensure that certifying officers have a satisfactory knowledge of the veterinary law as regards the animals or animal products to be certified and, in general, are informed about the rules to be followed for drawing up and issuing of the certificates and, if necessary, as to the nature and extent of the enquiries, tests or examinations which should be carried out before certification.
2.
Certifying officers must not certify data of which they have no personal knowledge or which cannot be ascertained by them.
3.
Certifying officers must not sign blank or incomplete certificates, or certificates relating to animals or animal products, which they have not inspected or which have passed out of their control. Where a certificate is signed on the basis of another certificate or attestation, the certifying officer shall be in possession of the latter document before signing.
4.
A certifying officer may certify data which have been:
(a)
ascertained on the basis of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Annex by another person authorised by the competent authority and acting under the control of the latter authority, provided that the certifying officer can verify the accuracy of the data; or
(b)
obtained, within the context of monitoring programmes, by reference to officially recognised quality assurance schemes or by means of an epidemiological surveillance system where this is authorised under the relevant veterinary law.
5.
The competent authorities of the Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure the integrity of certification. In particular they shall ensure that certifying officers designated by them:
(a)
have a status which ensures their impartiality and have no direct commercial interest in the animals or products being certified or in the holdings or establishments in which they originate; and
(b)
are fully aware of the significance of the contents of each certificate which they sign.
6.
Certificates shall be drawn up in order to ensure that a specific certificate refers to a specific consignment in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party as set out in Part C of this Annex.
7.
Each competent authority shall be in a position to link a certificate with the relevant certifying officer and ensure that a copy of all certificates issued is available for a period to be determined by that competent authority.
8.
Each Party shall introduce the checks and the controls necessary to prevent the issuing of false or misleading certifications and the fraudulent use of certificates purported to be issued for the purposes set out in the veterinary law.
9.
Without prejudice to any judicial proceedings or penalties, the competent authorities shall carry out investigations or checks and take appropriate measures to penalise any instances of false or misleading certification, which are brought to their attention. Such measures may include the temporary suspension of the certifying officers from their duties until the investigation is over. In particular:
(a)
if in the course of the checks it is found that a certifying officer has knowingly issued a fraudulent certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary steps to ensure, as far as is possible, that the person concerned cannot repeat the offence;
(b)
if in the course of the checks it is found that an individual or an undertaking has made fraudulent use of or has altered an official certificate, the competent authority shall take all necessary measures to ensure, as far as possible, that the individual or the undertaking cannot repeat the offence. Such measures may include a refusal to issue an official certificate to the person or the undertaking concerned.
B.   Certificate referred to in Article 60(2)(a) of this Agreement
The health attestation in the certificate reflects the status of equivalence of the commodity concerned. The health attestation states compliance with the production standards of the exporting Party recognised as equivalent by the importing Party.
C.   Official languages for certification
1.   Import into the European Union
For plants, plant products and other objects:
The certificates shall be drawn up in a language understood by the certifying officer and in at least one of the official languages of the importing Party.
For animals and animal products:
The health certificate must be drawn up in at least one of the official languages of the EU Member State of destination and in one of those of the EU Member State in which the import checks provided for in Article 63 of this Agreement are carried out. However, an EU Member State may consent to the use of an official Union language other than its own.
2.   Import into Georgia
The health certificate must be drawn up in Georgian, and in at least one of the official languages of the certifying EU Member State.
ANNEX XI
APPROXIMATION
ANNEX XI-A
PRINCIPLES FOR THE EVALUATION OF PROGRESS IN THE APPROXIMATION PROCESS FOR THE PURPOSE OF RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE
PART I
Gradual approximation
1.   General rules
The sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law of Georgia shall be gradually approximated to that of the Union, based on the approximation list of the EU sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law. That list shall be divided into priority areas that relate to measures, as defined in Annex IV to this Agreement. For this reason Georgia shall identify its trade priority areas.
Georgia shall approximate domestic rules to the EU acquis by either:
(a)
implementing and enforcing through the adoption of additional domestic rules or procedures the rules in relevant EU acquis, or
(b)
by amending relevant domestic rules or procedures to incorporate the rules in relevant EU acquis.
In either case, Georgia shall:
(a)
eliminate any laws, regulations or any other measures inconsistent with the approximated domestic legislation;
(b)
ensure the effective implementation of approximated domestic legislation.
Georgia shall document such approximation in tables of correspondence according to a model indicating the date on which domestic rules enter into force and the official journal in which the rules were published. The model of the tables of correspondence for the preparation and evaluation is provided in Part II of this Annex. If the approximation is not complete, reviewers 
(
1
)
 shall describe the shortcomings in the column provided for comments.
Irrespective of the priority area identified, Georgia shall prepare specific tables of correspondence demonstrating the approximation for other general and specific legislation, including, in particular, the general rules related to:
(a)
control systems:
—
domestic market,
—
imports;
(b)
animal health and welfare:
—
the identification and the registration of animals and the registration of their movements,
—
the control measures for animal diseases,
—
domestic trade with live animals, semen, ova and embryos,
—
animal welfare on farms, during transport and slaughter;
(c)
food safety:
—
placing on the market of food and feed,
—
labelling, presentation and advertising of food including nutritional and health claims,
—
residues controls,
—
specific rules for feed;
(d)
animal by-products;
(e)
plant health:
—
harmful organisms,
—
plant protection products;
(f)
genetically modified organisms:
—
released into the environment,
—
genetically modified food and feed.
PART II
Evaluation
1.   Procedure and method
Georgia's sanitary, phytosanitary and animal welfare law covered by Chapter 4 (Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall be gradually approximated to that of the Union and shall be effectively enforced 
(
2
)
.
Tables of correspondence shall be prepared according to the model as laid down in point (2) of this Annex for each single approximated act and submitted in English for review by the reviewers.
If the result of the evaluation is positive for an individual measure, a group of measures, a system applicable to a sector, sub-sector, a commodity or a group of commodities, the conditions of Article 57(4) of this Agreement shall apply.
2.   Tables of correspondence
2.1.   When preparing tables of correspondence, the following shall be taken into consideration:
The EU acts shall serve as a basis for preparation of a table of correspondence. To this end the version in force at the time of approximation shall be used. Particular attention shall be paid to precise translation into the national language, as linguistic imprecisions may lead to misinterpretation, in particular if they concern the scope of the law 
(
3
)
.
2.2.   Model of table of correspondence:
Table of correspondence
BETWEEN
Title of the EU act, latest amendments incorporated:
AND
Title of the national act
(Published in)
Date of publication:
Date of implementation:
EU Act
National legislation
Remarks
(from Georgia)
Reviewer's comments
Legend:
EU act: its articles, paragraphs, sub-paragraphs etc. shall be mentioned with full title and reference 
(
4
)
 in the left column of the table of correspondence.
National legislation: the provisions of the national legislation corresponding to the Union provisions of the left column shall be mentioned with their full title and reference. Their content shall be described in the second column in detail.
Remarks from Georgia: in this column Georgia shall indicate the reference or other provisions associated with this article, paragraphs, sub-paragraphs etc. especially when the text of the provision is not approximated. The relevant reason for absence of approximation shall be explained.
Reviewer's comments: in case reviewers consider that approximation is not achieved, they shall justify this evaluation and describe relevant shortcomings in this column.
(
1
)
  Reviewers shall be experts appointed by the European Commission.
(
2
)
  For this occasion, it may be supported by the EU Member States' experts separately or in the margin of the CIB programs (twinning projects, TAIEX etc.).
(
3
)
  To facilitate the approximation process, consolidated versions of certain pieces of Union legislation are available at the EUR-LEX web page under:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en
(
4
)
  For example, as indicated on the EUR-LEX web page:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en
ANNEX XI-B
LIST OF THE EU LEGISLATION TO BE APPROXIMATED BY GEORGIA
The approximation list established in Article 55(4) of this Agreement shall be submitted by Georgia within six months after the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XII
STATUS OF EQUIVALENCE
ANNEX XIII
APPROXIMATION OF CUSTOMS LEGISLATION
Customs Code
Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code
Timetable: the approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Regulation, with the exception of Articles 1 to 3, 8(1) first indent, 18, 19, 94(1), 97, 113, 117(c), 129, 163 to 165, 174, 179, 209, 210, 211, 215(4), 247 to 253 shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.
The Parties shall revisit the approximation of Articles 84, 130-136 referring to the processing under customs control before the expiry of timeframe for approximation as set out above.
Approximation with Articles 173, 221(3) and 236(2) shall take place on a best endeavour basis.
Common Transit and SAD
Convention of 20 May 1987 on the Simplification of Formalities in Trade in Goods
Convention of 20 May 1987 on a common transit procedure
Timetable: The approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Conventions, including through a possible accession to those Conventions by Georgia, shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.
Reliefs from customs duty
Council Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 of 16 November 2009 setting-up a Community system of reliefs from customs duty
Timetable: the approximation with Titles I and II of the above mentioned Regulation shall be carried out within four years following the entry into force of this Agreement.
Intellectual property rights protection
Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights
Timetable: the approximation with the provisions of the above mentioned Regulation, with the exception of Article 26, shall be carried out within three years following the entry into force of this Agreement. The obligation on approximation to Regulation No 608/2013 in itself does not create any obligation on Georgia to apply measures where a right in intellectual property is not protected under its substantive intellectual property laws and regulations.
ANNEX XIV
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT; LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES; LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS; LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS
Union
1.
List of reservations on establishment: Annex XIV-A
2.
List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XIV-B
3.
List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XIV-C
4.
List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XIV-D
Georgia
5.
List of reservations on establishment: Annex XIV-E
6.
List of commitments on cross-border supply of services: Annex XIV-F
7.
List of reservations on key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers: Annex XIV-G
8.
List of reservations on contractual services suppliers and independent professionals: Annex XIV-H
The following abbreviations are used for the purpose of Annexes XIV-A, XIV-B, XIV-C and XIV-D:
AT
Austria
BE
Belgium
BG
Bulgaria
CY
Cyprus
CZ
Czech Republic
DE
Germany
DK
Denmark
EU
European Union, including all its Member States
ES
Spain
EE
Estonia
FI
Finland
FR
France
EL
Greece
HR
Croatia
HU
Hungary
IE
Ireland
IT
Italy
LV
Latvia
LT
Lithuania
LU
Luxembourg
MT
Malta
NL
Netherlands
PL
Poland
PT
Portugal
RO
Romania
SK
Slovak Republic
SI
Slovenia
SE
Sweden
UK
United Kingdom
The following abbreviation is used for the purpose of Annexes XIV-E, XIV-F, XIV-G and XIV-H:
GE
Georgia
ANNEX XIV-A
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (UNION)
1.
The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured treatment by the Union pursuant to Article 79(2) of this Agreement apply to establishments and entrepreneurs of Georgia.
The list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
a list of horizontal reservations applying to all sectors or sub-sectors;
(b)
a list of sector or sub-sector specific reservations indicating the sector or sub-sector concerned along with the reservation(s) applying.
A reservation corresponding to an activity which is not liberalised (Unbound) is expressed as follows: ‘No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations’.
When a reservation under (a) or (b) includes only Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake the obligations of Article 79(2) of this Agreement in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
2.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.
3.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
4.
In accordance with Article 79 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licences or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.
5.
Where the Union maintains a reservation that requires that a service supplier be a national, permanent resident or resident of its territory as a condition to the supply of a service in its territory, a reservation listed in Annex XIV-C to this Agreement shall operate as a reservation with respect to establishment under this Annex, to the extent applicable.
Horizontal reservations
Public utilities
EU: Economic activities considered as public utilities at a national or local level may be subject to public monopolies or to exclusive rights granted to private operators 
(
1
)
.
Types of establishment
EU: Treatment accorded to subsidiaries (of Georgian companies) formed in accordance with the law of the Member States and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the Union is not extended to branches or agencies established in the Member States by Georgian companies 
(
2
)
.
AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons must be resident in Austria; natural persons responsible within a juridical person or a branch for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.
EE: At least half of the members of the management board shall have their residence in the EU.
FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur and at least one of the partners in a general partnership or of general partners in a limited partnership have to be permanently resident in the European Economic Area (EEA). For all sectors, EEA residency is required for at least one of the ordinary and deputy members of the board of directors and the managing director; however exemptions may be granted to certain companies. If a Georgian organisation intends to carry on business or trade by establishing a branch in Finland, a trade permit is required.
HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the acquisition of state owned properties.
IT: Access to industrial, commercial and artisanal activities may be subject to a residence permit.
PL: Georgian entrepreneurs can undertake and conduct economic activity only in the form of a limited partnership, limited joint-stock partnership, limited liability company, and joint-stock company (in the case of legal services only in the form of registered partnership and limited partnership).
RO: The sole administrator or the chairman of the board of administration as well as half of the total number of administrators of the commercial companies shall be Romanian citizens unless otherwise stipulated in the company contract or its statutes. The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.
SE: A foreign company, which has not established a legal entity in Sweden or is conducting its business through a commercial agent, shall conduct its commercial operations through a branch, registered in Sweden, with independent management and separate accounts. The managing director of the branch, and the vice-managing director, if appointed, must reside in the EEA. A natural person not resident in the EEA, who conducts commercial operations in Sweden, shall appoint and register a resident representative responsible for the operations in Sweden. Separate accounts shall be kept for the operations in Sweden. The competent authority may in individual cases grant exemptions from the branch and residency requirements. Building projects with duration of less than a year - conducted by a company located or a natural person residing outside the EEA - are exempted from the requirements of establishing a branch or appointing a resident representative. A Swedish limited liability company may be established by a natural person resident within the EEA, by a Swedish juridical person or by a juridical person that has been formed according to the legislation in a state within the EEA and that has its registered office, headquarters or principal place of business within the EEA. A partnership may be a founder, only if all owners with unlimited personal liability are resident within the EEA. Founders outside the EEA may apply for permission from the competent authority. For limited liability companies and co-operative economic associations, at least 50 % of the members of the board of directors, at least 50 % of the deputy board members, the managing director, the vice-managing director and at least one of the persons authorised to sign for the company, if any, must reside within the EEA. The competent authority may grant exemptions from this requirement. If none of the company's/society's representatives reside in Sweden, the board must appoint and register a person resident in Sweden, who has been authorised to receive services on behalf of the company/society. Corresponding conditions prevail for establishment of all other types of legal entities.
SK: A Georgian natural person whose name is to be registered in the Commercial Register as a person authorised to act on behalf of the entrepreneur is required to submit residence permit for Slovakia.
Investment
ES: Investment in Spain by foreign governments and foreign public entities (which tends to affect, besides economic, also non-economic interests of the State), directly or through companies or other entities controlled directly or indirectly by foreign governments, needs prior authorisation by the government.
BG: Foreign investors cannot participate in privatisation. Foreign investors and Bulgarian juridical persons with controlling Georgian participation require permission for:
(a)
prospecting, development or extraction of natural resources from the territorial seas, the continental shelf or the exclusive economic zone and
(b)
acquisition of a controlling equity interests in companies engaged in any of the activities specified under point (a).
FR: Georgian purchases exceeding 33,33 % of the shares of capital or voting rights in existing French enterprises, or 20 % in publicly quoted French companies, are subject to the following regulations:
—
investments of less than 7,6 million euros in French enterprises with a turnover not exceeding 76 million euros are free, after a delay of 15 days following prior notification and verification that these amounts are met;
—
after a period of one month following prior notification, authorisation is tacitly granted for other investments unless the Minister of Economic Affairs has, in exceptional circumstances, exercised its right to postpone the investment.
Foreign participation in newly privatised companies may be limited to a variable amount, determined by the government of France on a case-by-case basis, of the equity offered to the public. For establishing in certain commercial, industrial or artisanal activities, a specific authorisation is needed if the managing director is not a holder of a permanent residence permit.
HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with regards to Georgian participation in newly privatised companies.
IT: The Government can exercise certain special powers in enterprises operating in the areas of defence and national security (in relation to all juridical persons carrying out activities considered of strategic importance in the areas of defence and national security), and in certain activities of strategic importance in the areas of energy, transport and communications.
PL: Acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect, by foreigners (a natural or foreign juridical persons) requires permission. Unbound in relation to acquisition of state-owned property, i.e. the regulations governing the privatisation process.
Real estate
The acquisition of land and real estate is subject to the following limitations 
(
3
)
:
AT: The acquisition, purchase as well as rent or lease of real estate by foreign natural persons and juridical persons requires an authorisation by the competent regional authorities (Länder) which will consider whether important economic, social or cultural interests are affected or not.
BG: Foreign natural and juridical persons (incl. through a branch) cannot acquire ownership of land. Bulgarian juridical persons with foreign participation cannot acquire ownership of agricultural land. Foreign juridical persons and foreign citizens with permanent residence abroad can acquire ownership of buildings and limited property rights (right to use, right to build, right to raise a superstructure and servitudes) of real estate.
CZ: Agricultural and forest land can be acquired only by foreign natural persons having permanent residence in the Czech Republic and enterprises established as juridical persons with permanent residence in the Czech Republic. Specific rules apply to the agricultural and forest land in the state ownership. State agricultural land can be acquired only by Czech nationals, by municipalities and by public universities (for training and research). Juridical persons (regardless of the form or place of residence) can acquire state agricultural land from the state only if a building, which they already own, is built on it or if this land is indispensable for the use of such building. Only municipalities and public universities can acquire state forests.
CY: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations.
DK: Limitations on real estate purchase by non-resident physical and legal entities. Limitations on agricultural estate purchased by foreign physical and legal entities.
HU: Subject to the exceptions included in legislation on arable land, foreign natural and juridical persons are not allowed to acquire arable land. The purchase of real estate by foreigners is subject to obtaining permission from the country public administration agency competent on the basis of the location of real estate.
EL: According to Law No 1892/90, permission from the Ministry of Defence is needed for acquisition of land in areas near borders. According to administrative practices, permission is easily granted for direct investment.
HR: Unbound in relation to acquisition of real estate by services suppliers not established and incorporated in Croatia. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by companies established and incorporated in Croatia as juridical persons is allowed. Acquisition of real estate necessary for the supply of services by branches requires the approval of the Ministry of Justice. Agricultural land cannot be acquired by foreign natural or juridical persons.
IE: Prior written consent of the Land Commission is necessary for the acquisition of any interest in Irish land by domestic or foreign companies or foreign nationals. Where such land is for industrial use (other than agricultural industry), this requirement is waived subject to certification to this effect from the Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment. This law does not apply to land within the boundaries of cities and towns.
IT: The purchase of real estate by foreign natural and juridical persons is subject to a condition of reciprocity.
LT: Acquisition into ownership of land, internal waters and forests shall be permitted to foreign natural and juridical persons meeting the criteria of European and transatlantic integration. The land plot acquisition procedure, terms and conditions, as well as restrictions shall be established by the constitutional law.
LV: Limitations on the acquisition of land in rural areas and land in cities or urban areas; land lease not exceeding 99 years permitted.
PL: The acquisition of real estate, direct and indirect requires a permit. A permit is issued through an administrative decision by a minister competent in internal affairs, with the consent of the Minister of National Defence, and in the case of agricultural real estate, also with the consent of the Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development.
RO: Natural persons not having Romanian citizenship and residence in Romania, as well as juridical persons not having Romanian nationality and their headquarters in Romania, cannot acquire ownership over any kind of land plots, through inter vivos acts.
SI: Branches established in the Republic of Slovenia by foreign persons may only acquire real estate, except land, necessary for the conduct of the economic activities for which they are established.
SK: Agricultural and forest land cannot be acquired by foreign natural or juridical persons. Specific rules apply to certain other real estate categories. Foreign entities may acquire real property through establishment of Slovak legal entities or participation in joint ventures. Acquisition of the land by foreign entities is subject to authorisation (for modes 3 and 4).
Sectoral reservations
A.   Agriculture, Hunting, Forestry and Logging
FR: The establishment of agricultural enterprises by non-EU companies and the acquisition of vineyards by non-EU entrepreneurs are subject to authorisation.
AT, HU, MT, RO: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for agricultural activities.
CY: The participation of investors is allowed only up to 49 %.
IE: Establishment by Georgian residents in flour milling activities is subject to authorisation.
BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for logging activities.
B.   Fishing and Aquaculture
EU: Access to and use of the biological resources and fishing grounds situated in the maritime waters coming under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Member States may be restricted to fishing vessels flying the flag of a EU territory unless otherwise provided for.
SE: A ship shall be deemed Swedish and can carry the Swedish flag if more than half is owned by Swedish citizens or juridical persons. The Government may permit foreign vessels to fly the Swedish flag if their operations are under Swedish control or the owner has permanent residence in Sweden. Vessels which are 50 % owned by EEA nationals or companies having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business in the EEA and whose operation is controlled from Sweden, may also be registered in the Swedish register. A professional fishing license, needed for professional fishing, is only given if the fishing has a connection to the Swedish fishing industry. Connection can for example be landing half the catch during a calendar year (in value) in Sweden, half the fishing trips departs from a Swedish harbour or half of the fishermen in the fleet are domiciled in Sweden. For vessels over five meters, a vessel permit is needed together with the professional fishing license. A permit is granted if, among other things, the vessel is registered in the national registry and the vessel have a real economic connection to Sweden.
UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for the acquisition of UK flagged vessels, unless the investment is at least 75 % owned by British citizens and/or by companies which are at least 75 % owned by British citizens, in all cases resident and domiciled in the UK. Vessels must be managed, directed and controlled from within the UK.
C.   Mining and quarrying
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for juridical persons controlled 
(
4
)
 by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).
D.   Manufacturing
EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled 
(
5
)
 by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for direct branching (incorporation is required).
HR: Residence requirement for publishing, printing and reproduction of recorded media.
IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State.
SE: Owners of periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, who are natural persons, must reside in Sweden or be citizens of the EEA. Owners of such periodicals who are juridical persons must be established in the EEA. Periodicals that are printed and published in Sweden, and technical recordings must have a responsible editor, who must be domiciled in Sweden.
For production, transmission and distribution on own account of electricity, gas, steam and hot water 
(
6
)
 (excluding nuclear based electricity generation)
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production of electricity, transmission and distribution of electricity on own account and manufacture of gas, distribution of gaseous fuels.
For production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water
EU: No national treatment and most favoured national obligations for juridical persons controlled 
(
7
)
 by natural or juridical persons of a non-EU country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil, electricity or natural gas imports. Unbound for direct branching (incorporation is required).
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation obligations for production, transmission and distribution of steam and hot water.
1.   Business services
Professional services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels’, and with respect to services provided by bailiffs who are appointed by an official act of government.
EU: Full admission to the Bar required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, which is subject to a nationality condition and/or residency requirement.
AT: With respect to legal services, foreign lawyers' (who must be fully qualified in their home country) equity participation and shares in the operating result of any law firm may not exceed 25 %. They may not have decisive influence in decision-making. For foreign minority investors, or its qualified personnel, provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law and the law of the jurisdiction where they are qualified to practice as a lawyer; provision of legal services in respect of domestic (EU and Member State) law including representation before courts requires full admission to the bar, which is subject to a nationality condition.
With respect to accounting, bookkeeping, auditing and taxation advisory services, equity participation and voting rights of persons entitled to exercise the profession according to foreign law may not exceed 25 %.
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for medical (except for dental services and for psychologists and psychotherapists) and veterinary services.
BG: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘advokatsko sadrujue’ and ‘advokatsko drujestvo’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in the Republic of Bulgaria. For mediation services permanent residence is required. With respect to taxation services EU nationality condition applies. With respect to architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services, engineering and integrated engineering services foreign natural and juridical persons, possessing recognised licensed designer competence under their national legislation, may survey and design works in Bulgaria independently only after winning a competitive procedure and when selected as contractors under the terms and according to the procedure established by the Public Procurement Act; for projects of national or regional significance, Georgian entrepreneurs must act in partnership with or, as subcontractors of, local entrepreneurs. With respect to urban planning and landscape architectural services, nationality condition applies. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligation for midwives services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel.
DK: Foreign auditors may enter into partnerships with Danish State authorised accountants after obtaining permission from the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to publicly or privately funded health and social services (i.e. Medical, including Psychologists, and Dental services; Midwives services; Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel).
FI: With respect to auditing services, residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.
FR: With respect to legal services, some types of legal form (‘association d'avocats’ and ‘société en participation d'avocat’) are reserved to lawyers fully admitted to the Bar in FR. With respect to architectural services, medical (including psychologists) and dental services, midwife services and services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and paramedical personnel foreign entrepreneurs only have access to the legal forms of ‘société d'exercice liberal’ (sociétés anonymes, sociétés à responsabilité limitée ou sociétés en commandite par actions) and ‘société civile professionnelle’. Nationality condition and reciprocity apply with respect to veterinary services.
EL: No national and most favoured nation treatment with respect to dental technicians. EU nationality is required to obtain a licence to be a statutory auditor and in veterinary services.
ES: Statutory auditors and industrial property attorneys are subject to an EU nationality condition.
HR: Unbound except for consultancy on home country, foreign and international law. Representation of parties before courts can be practised only by the members of the Bar Council of Croatia (Croatian title ‘odvjetnici’). Citizenship requirement for membership in the Bar Council. In proceedings involving international elements, parties can be represented before arbitration courts – ad hoc courts by lawyers who are members of bar associations of other countries.
A licence is required to provide audit services. Natural and juridical persons may supply architectural and engineering services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects and Croatian Chamber of Engineers respectively.
HU: Establishment should take the form of partnership with a Hungarian barrister (ügyvéd) or a barrister's office (ügyvédi iroda), or representative office. Residency requirement for non EEA national in veterinary services.
LV: In a commercial company of sworn auditors more than 50 % of the voting capital shares shall be owned by sworn auditors or commercial companies of sworn auditors of the EU or the EEA.
LT: With respect to auditing services, at least three-quarters of the shares of an audit company must belong to auditors or auditing companies of EU or EEA.
PL: While other types of legal form are available for EU lawyers, foreign lawyers only have access to the legal forms of registered partnership and limited partnership. EU nationality condition applies to provide veterinary services.
SK: Residency is required to provide architectural, engineering services, veterinary services.
SE: For legal services, admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement. There is a residency requirement for liquidators. The competent authority may grant exemption from this requirement. There are EEA requirements connected to the appointing of a certifier of an economic plan. EEA residency requirement for auditing services.
Research and Development services
EU: For publicly funded Research and Development services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to EU nationals and to EU juridical persons having their headquarters in the EU.
Rental/Leasing without Operators
A.   Relating to ships:
LT: Ships must be owned by Lithuanian natural persons or companies established in Lithuania.
SE: In the case of Georgian ownership interests in a ship, proof of dominating Swedish operating influence must be shown to fly the Swedish flag.
B.   Relating to aircraft
EU: With respect to rental and leasing relating to aircraft, although waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control (including nationality of directors).
Other business services
EU, except HU and SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing and other personnel. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.
EU except BE, DK, EL, ES, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, SE and UK: Nationality conditions and residency requirement for placement services and supply services of personnel.
EU except AT and SE: For investigation services, no national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations. Residency or commercial presence is required and nationality requirements may exist.
AT: Regarding placement services and labour leasing agencies, an authorisation can only be granted to juridical persons having their headquarter in the EEA and members of the management board or managing partners/shareholders entitled to represent the juridical person have to be EEA-citizens and have to be domiciled in the EEA.
BE: A company having its head office outside the EEA has to prove that it supplies placement services in its country of origin. With respect to security services, EU citizenship and residence are required for managers.
BG: Nationality is required for activities in aerial photography and for geodesy, cadastral surveying and cartography. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for placement and supply services of personnel, placement services; supply services of office support personnel; investigation services; security services; technical testing and analysis services; services on contract basis for repair and dismantling of equipment in oil and gas fields. No national treatment and most favoured national treatment obligations for official translation and interpretation.
DE: Nationality condition for sworn interpreters.
DK: With respect to security services, residency requirement and nationality condition for majority of members of the board and for managers. No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the supply of airport guard services.
EE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for security services. EU citizenship required for sworn translators.
FI: EEA residency is required for certified translators.
FR: No national treatment obligation and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the attribution of rights in the area of placement services.
FR: Foreign entrepreneurs are required to have a specific authorisation for exploration and prospection services for scientific and technical consulting services.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for placement services; investigation and security services.
IT: Italian or EU nationality and residency requirement in order to obtain the necessary authorisation to supply security guard services. Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a Member State. Companies must have their headquarters in a Member State. No national treatment and MFN obligation for collection agency and credit reporting services.
LV: With respect to investigations services, only detective companies whose head and every person who has an office in the administration thereof is a national of the EU or the EEA are entitled to obtain a license. With respect to security services at least half of the equity capital should be possessed by physical and juridical persons of the EU or the EEA to obtain a license.
LT: The activity of security services, may only be undertaken by persons with the citizenship of the EEA or a NATO country.
PL: With respect to investigation services, the professional license can be granted to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. With respect to security service, a professional license may be granted only to a person holding Polish citizenship or to a citizen of another Member State, EEA or Switzerland. EU nationality condition for sworn translators. Polish nationality condition to provide aerial photographic services and for the editor-in chief of newspapers and journals.
PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for investigation services. An EU nationality condition for entrepreneurs to provide collection agency services and credit reporting services. Nationality requirement for specialised personnel for security services.
SE: Residency requirement for publisher and owner of publishing and printing companies. Only Sami people may own and exercise reindeer husbandry.
SK: With respect to investigation services and security services, licences may be granted only if there is no security risk and if all managers are citizens of the EU, EEA or Switzerland.
4.   Distribution services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of arms, munitions and explosives.
EU: Nationality condition and residency requirement applies in some countries to operate a pharmacy and operate as a tobacconist.
FR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to granting of exclusive rights in the area of tobacco retail.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcohol and pharmaceuticals.
AT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of pharmaceuticals
BG: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of alcoholic beverages, chemical products, tobacco and tobacco products, pharmaceuticals, medical and orthopaedic goods; weapons, munitions and military equipment; petroleum and petroleum products, gas, precious metals, precious stones.
DE: Only natural persons are permitted to provide retail services of pharmaceuticals and specific medical goods to the public. Residency is required in order to obtain a licence as a pharmacist and/or to open a pharmacy for the retail of pharmaceuticals and certain medical goods to the public. Nationals of other countries or persons who have not passed the German pharmacy exam may only obtain a licence to take over a pharmacy which has already existed during the preceding three years.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to distribution of tobacco products.
6.   Environmental services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations in respect of the provision of services relating to the collection, purification and distribution of water to household, industrial, commercial or other users, including the provision of drinking water, and water management.
7.   Financial services 
(
8
)
EU: Only firms having their registered office in the EU can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds. The establishment of a specialised management company, having its head office and registered office in the same Member State, is required to perform the activities of management of unit trusts and investment companies.
AT: The licence for a branch office of foreign insurers shall be denied if the foreign insurer does not have a legal form corresponding or comparable to a joint stock company or a mutual insurance association. The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.
BG: Pension insurance shall be implemented through participation in incorporated pension insurance companies. Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the chairperson of the management board and the chairperson of the board of directors. Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorised to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.
CY: Only members (brokers) of the Cyprus Stock Exchange can undertake business pertaining to securities brokerage in Cyprus. A brokerage firm may only be registered as a member of the Cyprus Stock Exchange if it has been established and registered in accordance with the Companies Law of Cyprus (no branches).
EL: The right of establishment does not cover the creation of representative offices or other permanent presence of insurance companies, except where such offices are established as agencies, branches or head offices.
ES: Before establishing a branch or agency to provide certain classes of insurance, a foreign insurer must have been authorised to operate in the same classes of insurance in its country of origin.
HU: Branches of foreign institutions are not allowed to provide asset management services for private pension funds or management of venture capital. The board of a financial institution should include at least two members, who are Hungarian citizens, residents in the meaning of the relevant foreign exchange regulations and have permanent residency in Hungary for at least one year.
IE: In the case of collective investment schemes constituted as unit trusts and variable capital companies (other than undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities, UCITS) the trustee/depository and management company is required to be incorporated in Ireland or in another Member State (no branches). In the case of an investment limited partnership, at least one general partner must be incorporated in Ireland. To become a member of a stock exchange in Ireland, an entity must either:
(a)
be authorised in Ireland, which requires that it be incorporated or be a partnership, with a head/registered office in Ireland, or
(b)
be authorised in another Member State.
PT: Pension fund management may be provided only by specialized companies incorporated in Portugal for that purpose and by insurance companies established in Portugal and authorised to take up the life insurance business or by entities authorised to pension fund management in other Member States.
In order to establish a branch in Portugal, foreign insurance companies need to demonstrate prior operational experience of at least five years. Direct branching is not permitted for insurance intermediation, which is reserved to companies formed in accordance with the law of a Member State.
FI: For insurance companies providing statutory pension insurance: at least one half of the promoters and members of the board of directors and the supervisory board shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption.
Other insurance companies than those providing statutory pension insurance: residency requirement for at least one member of the board of directors and supervisory board and the managing director.
The general agent of a Georgian insurance company must have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.
Foreign insurers cannot get a licence in Finland as a branch to carry on statutory pension insurance.
For banking services: residency requirement for at least one of the founders, one member of the board of directors and supervisory board, the managing director and the person entitled to sign in the name of a credit institution.
IT: In order to be authorised to manage the securities settlement system with an establishment in Italy, a company is required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In order to be authorised to manage central securities depository services with an establishment in Italy, companies are required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). In the case of collective investment schemes other than UCITS harmonised with the legislation of the EU, the trustee/depository is required to be incorporated in Italy or in another Member State and established through a branch in Italy. Management companies of UCITS not harmonised under the legislations of the EU are also required to be incorporated in Italy (no branches). Only banks, insurance companies, investment firms, and companies managing UCITS harmonised under the legislations of the EU, having their legal head office in the EU, as well as UCITS incorporated in Italy may carry out activity of pension fund resources management. In providing the activity of door-to-door selling, intermediaries must utilise authorised financial salesmen listed in the Italian register. Representative offices of foreign intermediaries cannot carry out activities aimed at providing investment services.
LT: For the purpose of asset management, incorporation as a specialized management company (no branches) is required.
Only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of pension funds.
Only banks having their registered office or branch in Lithuania and authorised to provide investment services in a Member State or in an EEA State may act as the depositaries of the assets of pension funds.
PL: Local incorporation (no branches) required for insurance intermediaries.
SK: Foreign nationals may establish an insurance company in the form of a joint stock company or may conduct insurance business through their subsidiaries with registered office in Slovakia (no branches).
Investment services in Slovakia can be provided by banks, investment companies, investment funds and security dealers which have a legal form of joint-stock company with equity capital according to the law (no branches).
SE: Insurance broking undertakings not incorporated in Sweden may be established only though a branch. A founder of a savings bank shall be a natural person resident in the EU.
8.   Health, Social and Education services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded health, social and education services.
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded other human health services.
EU: With respect to privately funded education services, nationality conditions may apply for majority of members of the Board.
EU (except for NL, SE and SK): No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded other education services, which means other than those classified as being primary, secondary, higher and adult education services.
BE, CY, CZ, DK, FR, DE, EL, HU, IT, ES, PT and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately funded social services other than services relating to Convalescent and Rest Houses and Old People's Homes.
FI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to privately funded health and social services.
BG: Foreign high schools cannot open their divisions on the territory of Bulgaria. Foreign high schools can open faculties, departments, institutes and colleges in Bulgaria only within the structure of the Bulgarian high schools and in cooperation with them.
EL: With respect to higher education services, no national or most favoured nation treatment obligations for establishment of education institutions granting recognised State diplomas. EU nationality condition for owners and majority of members of the Board, teachers in privately founded primary and secondary schools.
HR: No national treatment and most favorable nation treatment obligations with respect to primary education.
SE: reserves the right to adopt and maintain any measure with respect to educational services suppliers that are approved by public authorities to provide education. This reservation applies to publicly funded and privately funded educational services suppliers with some form of State support, inter alia educational service suppliers recognised by the State, educational services suppliers under State supervision or education which entitles to study support.
UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to the provision of privately-funded ambulance services or privately-funded residential health services other than hospital services.
9.   Tourism and travel related services
BG, CY, EL, ES and FR: Nationality condition for tourist guides.
BG: For hotel, restaurant and catering services (excluding catering in air transport services) incorporation is required (no branching).
IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.
10.   Recreational cultural and sporting services
News and Press Agencies Services
FR: Foreign participation in existing companies publishing publications in French language may not exceed 20 % of the capital or of the voting rights in the company. With respect to press agencies, national treatment for the establishment of juridical persons is subject to reciprocity.
Sporting and other recreational services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to gambling and betting services. For legal certainty it is clarified that no market access is granted.
AT: With respect to ski schools and mountain guide services, management directors of juridical persons have to be citizens of the EEA.
Libraries, archives, museums and other cultural services
BE, FR, HR and IT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment with respect to libraries, archives, museum and other cultural services.
11.   Transport
Maritime transport
EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.
FI: For services auxiliary to maritime transport, services can be provided only by ships operating under the Finnish flag.
HR: For services auxiliary to maritime transport foreign juridical person is required to establish a company in Croatia which should be granted a concession by the port authority, following a public tendering procedure. The number of service suppliers may be limited reflecting limitations in port capacity.
Internal Waterways Transport 
(
9
)
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to national cabotage transport. Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping.
AT and HU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for the establishment of a registered company for the purpose of operating a fleet under the national flag of the State of establishment.
AT: With respect to internal waterways a concession is only granted to EEA juridical persons and more than 50 % of the capital share, the voting rights and the majority in the governing boards are reserved to citizens of the EEA.
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for internal waterways transport.
Air transport services
EU: The conditions of mutual market access in air transport shall be dealt with by the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part.
EU: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the EU have to be registered in the Member State licensing the carrier or elsewhere in the EU. With respect to rental of aircraft with crew, aircraft must be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control. Aircraft must be operated by air carriers owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control.
EU: With respect to computer reservation systems (CRS) services, where air carriers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment 
(
10
)
 to that provided in the EU by CRS services suppliers outside the EU, or where CRS services suppliers of the EU are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the EU by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the EU, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the EU.
Rail transport
HR: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for passenger and freight transportation and for pushing and towing services.
Road transport
EU: Incorporation (no branches) is required for cabotage operations. Residency is required for the transport manager.
AT: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States of the EU and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU.
BG: For passenger and freight transportation, exclusive rights and/or authorisations may only be granted to nationals of the Member States of the EU and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU. Incorporation is required. Condition of EU nationality for natural persons.
EL: In order to engage in the occupation of road freight transport operator a Hellenic licence is needed. Licences are granted on non–discriminatory terms. Road freight transport operations established in Greece may only use vehicles that are registered in Greece.
FI: Authorisation is required to provide road transport services, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles.
FR: Foreign entrepreneurs are not allowed to provide intercity bussing services.
LV: For passenger and freight transportation services, an authorisation is required, which is not extended to foreign registered vehicles. Established entities are required to use nationally registered vehicles.
RO: In order to obtain a licence, road haulage and road passenger transport operators may only use vehicles that are registered in Romania, owned and used according to the Government Ordinance provisions.
SE: In order to engage in the occupation of road transport operator, a Swedish licence is needed. Criteria for receiving a taxi licence include that the company has appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager (a de facto residency requirement – see the Swedish reservation on types of establishment). Criteria for receiving a licence for other road transport operators require that the company is established in the EU, has an establishment situated in Sweden and has appointed a natural person to act as the transport manager, who must be resident in the EU. Licences are granted on non-discriminatory terms, except that operators of road haulage and road passenger transport services may as a general rule only use vehicles that are registered in the national road traffic registry. If a vehicle is registered abroad, owned by a natural or juridical person whose principal residence is abroad and is brought to Sweden for temporary use, the vehicle may be temporarily used in Sweden. Temporary use is usually defined by the Swedish Transport Agency as meaning not more than one year.
14.   Energy services
EU: No national treatment and most favoured treatment obligations with respect to juridical persons of Georgia controlled 
(
11
)
 by natural or juridical persons of a country which accounts for more than 5 % of the EU's oil or natural gas imports 
(
12
)
, unless the EU provides comprehensive access to this sector to natural or juridical persons of this country, in the context of an economic integration agreement concluded with that country.
EU: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations for nuclear-based electricity generation and with respect to processing of nuclear fuel.
EU: Certification of a transmission system operator which is controlled by a natural or juridical person or persons from a third country or third countries may be refused where the operator has not demonstrated that granting certification will not put at risk the security of energy supply in a Member State and/or the EU, in accordance with Article 11 of Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity and Article 11 of Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of fuels services, other than consultancy services.
BE and LV: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transportation of natural gas, other than consultancy services.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, HU, IT, LU, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE and UK: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than consultancy services.
SI: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to energy distribution, other than services incidental to the distribution of gas.
CY: Reserves the right to require reciprocity for licensing in relation to the activities of prospecting, exploration and exploitation of hydrocarbons.
15.   Other services not included elsewhere
PT: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to the sale of equipment or to the assignment of a patent.
SE: No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to funeral, cremation and undertaking services.
(
1
)
  Public utilities exist in sectors such as related scientific and technical consulting services, R&D services on social sciences and humanities, technical testing and analysis services, environmental services, health services, transport services and services auxiliary to all modes of transport. Exclusive rights on such services are often granted to private operators, for instance operators with concessions from public authorities, subject to specific service obligations. Given that public utilities often also exist at the sub-central level, detailed and exhaustive sector-specific scheduling is not practical. This reservation does not apply to telecommunications and to computer and related services.
(
2
)
  In accordance with Article 54 of the TFEU these subsidiaries are considered as juridical persons of the EU. To the extent that they have a continuous and effective link with the economy of the EU, they are beneficiaries of the Union's Internal Market, which includes, inter alia, the freedom to establish and to provide services in all Member States of the EU.
(
3
)
  As regards services sectors, those limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing commitments under GATS.
(
4
)
  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.
(
5
)
  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.
(
6
)
  The horizontal limitation on public utilities applies.
(
7
)
  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interests in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.
(
8
)
  The horizontal limitation on the difference in treatment between branches and subsidiaries applies. Foreign branches may only receive an authorisation to operate in the territory of a Member State under the conditions provided for in the relevant legislation of that Member State and may therefore be required to satisfy a number of specific prudential requirements.
(
9
)
  Including Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport.
(
10
)
  Equivalent treatment implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and Union CRS services suppliers.
(
11
)
  A juridical person is controlled by other natural or juridical person(s) if the latter has/have the power to name a majority of its directors or otherwise legally direct its actions. In particular, ownership of more than 50 % of the equity interest in a juridical person shall be deemed to constitute control.
(
12
)
  Based on figures published by the Directorate General in charge of Energy in the latest EU energy statistical pocketbook: crude oil imports expressed in weight, gas imports in calorific value.
ANNEX XIV-B
LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES (UNION)
1.
The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by the Union pursuant to Article 86 of this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of Georgia in those activities. The lists are composed of the following elements:
(a)
a first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which the commitment is assumed by the Party, and the scope of liberalisation to which the reservations apply;
(b)
a second column describing the applicable reservations.
When the column referred to under point (b) only includes Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.
2.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:
(a)
‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991.
(b)
‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
3.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 84 and 85 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to entrepreneurs of the other Party.
4.
The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.
5.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.
6.
The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.
7.
Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in points (a) and (b) of Article 77(14) of this Agreement respectively.
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
1.   
BUSINESS SERVICES
A.
Professional Services
a)
Legal Services
(CPC 861)
 (
1
)
(excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, huissiers de justice or other officiers publics et ministériels)
For Modes 1 and 2
AT, CY, ES, EL, LT and MT: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition
BE: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with residency requirements. Quotas apply for appearing before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases
BG: Foreign lawyers can only provide legal representation services of a national of their home country and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services permanent residence is required
FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition
HU: For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice
LV: Nationality requirement for sworn advocates, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved
DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice and law firms registered in Denmark. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence
SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement
For Mode 1
HR: None for consultancy on foreign and international law. Unbound for practicing of Croatian law
b) 1.
Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)
For Mode 1
FR, HU, IT, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities
For Mode 2
All Member States: None
b) 2.
Auditing services
(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)
For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, DE, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI and UK: Unbound
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law, etc.)
HR: Foreign audit firms may provide audit services on the Croatian territory where they have established a branch, in accordance with the provisions of the Company Act
SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform statutory auditing services in certain legal entities, among others in all limited companies, and in relation to natural persons. Only such persons and registered public accounting firms may be shareowners or form partnerships in companies which practice qualified auditing (for official purposes). Residency within the EEA or Switzerland required for approval. The titles of ‘approved auditor’ and ‘authorised auditor’ may only be used by auditors approved or authorised in Sweden. Auditors of cooperative economic associations and certain other enterprises who are not certified or approved accountants must be resident within the EEA, unless the Government or a Government authority appointed by the Government in a separate case allows otherwise
For Mode 2
None
c)
Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863)
 (
2
)
For Mode 1
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities
CY: Tax agents must be duly authorised by the Minister of Finance. Authorisation is subject to an economic needs test. The criteria used are analogous to those for granting permission for foreign investment (listed in horizontal section), as they apply to this sub-sector, always taking into consideration the employment situation in the sub-sector
BG, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
d)
Architectural services
And
e)
Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)
For Mode 1
AT: Unbound except for planning services.
BE, CY, EL, IT, MT, PL, PT and SI: Unbound
DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad
HR: Architectural services: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Architects. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognised (validated) by an authorised natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
Urban planning: Natural and juridical persons may provide these services after receiving the approval of the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
HU and RO: Unbound for landscape architectural services
For Mode 2
None
f)
Engineering services; and
g)
Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)
For Mode 1
AT, SI: Unbound except for pure planning services.
CY, EL, IT, MT and PT: Unbound
HR: Natural and juridical persons may supply these services upon approval of the Croatian Chamber of Engineers. A design or project elaborated abroad must be recognised (validated) by an authorised natural or juridical person in Croatia with regard to its compliance with Croatian Law. Authorisation for recognition (validation) is issued by the Ministry of Construction and Physical Planning
For Mode 2
None
h)
Medical (including Psychologists), and Dental services
(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, EE, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK and UK: Unbound
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine where: None
SI: Unbound for social medicine, sanitary, epidemiological, medical/ecological services, the supply of blood, blood preparations and transplants and autopsy
For Mode 2
None
i)
Veterinary services
(CPC 932)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
UK: Unbound except for veterinary laboratory and technical services supplied to veterinary surgeons, general advice, guidance and information e.g.: nutritional, behaviour and pet care
For Mode 2
None
j) 1.
Midwives services
(part of CPC 93191)
j) 2.
Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel
(part of CPC 93191)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
FI and PL: Unbound except for nurses
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine: None
For Mode 2
None
k)
Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods
(CPC 63211)
and other services supplied by pharmacists
 (
3
)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, CY, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound
LV and LT: Unbound except for mail order
HU: Unbound except for CPC 63211
For Mode 2
None
B.
Computer and Related Services
(CPC 84)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Research and Development Services
a)
R&D services on Social Sciences and Humanities
(CPC 852 excluding psychologists services)
 (
4
)
b)
R&D services on natural sciences (CPC 851) and
c)
Interdisciplinary R&D services (CPC 853)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: For publicly funded R&D services, exclusive rights and/or authorisations can only be granted to nationals of the Member States and to juridical persons of the EU having their headquarters in the EU
D.
Real Estate Services
 (
5
)
a)
Involving Own or Leased Property
(CPC 821)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None
b)
On a Fee or Contract Basis
(CPC 822)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound HR: Commercial presence required.
For Mode 2
None
E.
Rental/Leasing Services without Operators
a)
Relating to Ships
(CPC 83103)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, DE, HU, MT and RO: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
b)
Relating to Aircraft
(CPC 83104)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BG, CY, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
AT, BE, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, NL, PT, SI, SE and UK: Aircraft used by an air carrier of the EU have to be registered in the Member State licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the EU. Waivers can be granted for short term lease contracts or under exceptional circumstances
c)
Relating to Other Transport Equipment
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
d)
Relating to Other Machinery and Equipment
(CPC 83106, CPC 83107, CPC 83108 and CPC 83109)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
e)
Relating to personal and household goods
(CPC 832)
For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
f)
Telecommunications equipment rental
(CPC 7541)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
F.
Other Business Services
a)
Advertising
(CPC 871)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Market Research and Opinion Polling
(CPC 864)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Management Consulting Services
(CPC 865)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Services Related to Management Consulting
(CPC 866)
For Modes 1 and 2
HU: Unbound for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602)
e)
Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)
For Mode 1
IT: Unbound for the profession of biologist and chemical analyst
BG, CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK and SE: Unbound
For Mode 2
CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK and SE: Unbound
f)
Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry
(part of CPC 881)
For Mode 1
IT: Unbound for activities reserved to agronomist and ‘periti agrari’
EE, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
g)
Advisory and Consulting Services Relating to Fishing
(part of CPC 882)
For Mode 1
LV, MT, RO and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
h)
Advisory and Consulting Services incidental to Manufacturing
(part of CPC 884 and part of CPC 885)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
i)
Placement and Supply Services of Personnel
i) 1.
Executive search
(CPC 87201)
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FI, HR, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound
i) 2.
Placement Services
(CPC 87202)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
i) 3.
Supply Services of office support personnel
(CPC 87203)
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, IE, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SK and SI: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound
i) 4.
Supply services of domestic help personnel, other commercial or industrial workers, nursing and other personnel
(CPC 87204, CPC 87205, CPC 87206 and CPC 87209)
For Modes 1 and 2
All Member States except HU: Unbound
HU: None
j) 1.
Investigation Services
(CPC 87301)
For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and UK: Unbound
j) 2.
Security Services
(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)
For Mode 1
HU: Unbound for CPC 87304 and CPC 87305
BE, BG, CY, CZ, ES, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, LV, LT, MT, PT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
For Mode 2
HU: Unbound for CPC 87304 and CPC 87305
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Unbound
k)
Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)
For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI and UK: Unbound for exploration services
HR: None, except that services of basic geological, geodetic and mining research as well as related environmental protection research services on the territory of Croatia can be carried out only jointly with/or through domestic juridical persons
For Mode 2
None
l) 1.
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)
For Mode 1
For maritime transport vessels: BE, BG, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, SI and UK: Unbound.
For internal waterways transport vessels: EU except EE, HU, LV and PL: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
l) 2.
Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment
(part of CPC 8868)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
l) 3.
Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
l) 4.
Maintenance and Repair of Aircraft and parts thereof
(part of CPC 8868)
For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
l) 5.
Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods
 (
6
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
m)
Building-Cleaning Services
(CPC 874)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
n)
Photographic Services
(CPC 875)
For Mode 1
BG, EE, MT and PL: Unbound for the supply of aerial photographic services
HR, LV: Unbound for specialty photographic services (CPC 87504)
For Mode 2
None
o)
Packaging Services
(CPC 876)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
p)
Printing and Publishing
(CPC 88442)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
q)
Convention Services
(part of CPC 87909)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
r)
Other
r) 1.
Translation and Interpretation Services
(CPC 87905)
For Mode 1
PL: Unbound for services of sworn translators and interpreters
HU, SK: Unbound for official translation and interpretation
HR: Unbound for official documents
For Mode 2
None
r) 2.
Interior design and other specialty design services
(CPC 87907)
For Mode 1
DE: Application of the national rules on fees and emoluments for all services which are performed from abroad
HR: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
r) 3.
Collection Agency Services
(CPC 87902)
For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
r) 4.
Credit reporting services
(CPC 87901)
For Modes 1 and 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
r) 5.
Duplicating services
(CPC 87904)
 (
7
)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
r) 6.
Telecommunications consulting services
(CPC 7544)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
r) 7.
Telephone answering services
(CPC 87903)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
2.   
COMMUNICATION SERVICES
A.
Postal and Courier Services
(Services relating to the handling
 (
8
)
 of postal items
 (
9
)
 according to the following list of sub-sectors, whether for domestic or foreign destinations:
(i)
Handling of addressed written communications on any kind of physical medium
 (
10
)
, including Hybrid mail service and Direct mail,
(ii)
Handling of addressed parcels and packages
 (
11
)
,
(iii)
Handling of addressed press products
 (
12
)
,
(iv)
Handling of items referred to in (i) to (iii) above as registered or insured mail,
(v)
Express delivery services
 (
14
)
 for items referred to in (i) to (iii) above,
(vi)
Handling of non-addressed items,
(vii)
Document exchange
 (
15
)
Sub-sectors (i), (iv) and (v) are however excluded when they fall into the scope of the services which may be reserved, which is: for items of correspondence the price of which is less than 5 times the public basic tariff, provided that they weigh less than 350 grams
 (
16
)
, plus the registered mail service used in the course of judicial or administrative procedures.)
(part of CPC 751, part of CPC 71235
 (
17
)
 and part of CPC 73210
 (
18
)
)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
 (
13
)
B.
Telecommunications Services
(These services do not cover the economic activity consisting of the provision of content which requires telecommunications services for its transport)
a)
All services consisting of the transmission and reception of signals by any electromagnetic means
 (
19
)
, excluding broadcasting
 (
20
)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Satellite broadcast transmission services
 (
21
)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: None except that service providers in this sector may be subject to obligations to safeguard general interest objectives related to the conveyance of content through their network in line with the EU regulatory framework for electronic communications
BE: Unbound
3.   
CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES
Construction and related engineering services
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
4.   
DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
(excluding distribution of arms, munitions, explosives and other war material)
A.
Commission Agents' Services
a)
Commission Agents' Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof
(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)
b)
Other Commission Agents' Services
(CPC 621)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU except AT, SI, SE and FI: Unbound for distribution of chemical products, and of precious metals (and stones).
AT: Unbound for distribution of pyrotechnical goods, of ignitable articles and blasting devices and of toxic substances.
B.
Wholesale Trade Services
a)
Wholesale Trade Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof
(part of CPC 61111, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)
b)
Wholesale Trade Services of telecommunication terminal equipment
(part of CPC 7542)
c)
Other wholesale trade services
(CPC 622 excluding wholesale trade services of energy products
 (
22
)
)
AT, BG: Unbound for distribution of products for medical use such as medical and surgical devices, medical substances and objects for medical use
HR: Unbound for distribution of tobacco products.
For Mode 1
AT, BG, FR, PL and RO: Unbound for distribution of tobacco and tobacco products
BG, FI, PL and RO: Unbound for distribution of alcoholic beverages
SE: Unbound for retail distribution of alcoholic beverages
AT, BG, CZ, FI, RO, SK and SI: Unbound for distribution of pharmaceuticals
C.
Retailing Services
 (
23
)
Retailing Services of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles and parts and accessories thereof
(CPC 61112, part of CPC 6113 and part of CPC 6121)
Retailing Services of telecommunication terminal equipment
(part of CPC 7542)
Food retailing services
(CPC 631)
Retailing services of other (non-energy) goods, except retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods
 (
24
)
(CPC 632 excluding CPC 63211 and 63297)
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
BG, HU and PL: Unbound for commodity brokers' services.
FR: For commission agents' services, unbound for traders and brokers working in 17 markets of national interest on fresh food products. Unbound for wholesale of pharmaceuticals
MT: Unbound for commission agents' services
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK and UK: For retailing services, unbound except for mail order
5.   
EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
(only privately-funded services)
A.
Primary Education Services
(CPC 921)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound
B.
Secondary Education Services
(CPC 922)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2
LV: Unbound for education services relating to technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224)
C.
Higher Education Services
(CPC 923)
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
FR: Nationality condition. However, foreign nationals can have authorisation from competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach
IT: Nationality condition for service providers to be authorised to issue State recognised diplomas
For Mode 2
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
For Modes 1 and 2
CZ and SK: Unbound for higher education services, except post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310)
D.
Adult Education Services
(CPC 924)
For Modes 1 and 2
CY, FI, MT, RO and SE: Unbound
AT: Unbound for adult education services by means of radio or television broadcasting
E.
Other education services
(CPC 929)
For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE and UK: Unbound.
For Mode 1:
HR: None for correspondence education or education via telecommunication
6.   
ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES
A.
Waste Water Services
(CPC 9401)
 (
25
)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, LT and LV: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, LT and LV: None
For Mode 2
None
B.
Solid/hazardous waste management, excluding cross-border transport of hazardous waste
a)
Refuse Disposal Services
(CPC 9402)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE and HU: Unbound except for consulting services
EE and HU: None
For Mode 2
None
b)
Sanitation and Similar Services
(CPC 9403)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, HU and LT: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, HU and LT: None
For Mode 2
None
C.
Protection of ambient air and climate
(CPC 9404)
 (
26
)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, LT, PL, RO: None
For Mode 2
None
D.
Remediation and clean-up of soil and waters
a)
Treatment, remediation of contaminated/polluted soil and water
(part of CPC 94060)
 (
27
)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, RO: None
For Mode 2
None
E.
Noise and vibration abatement
(CPC 9405)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI, LT, PL and RO: None
For Mode 2
None
F.
Protection of biodiversity and landscape
a)
Nature and landscape protection services
(part of CPC 9406)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI and RO: None
For Mode 2
None
G.
Other environmental and ancillary services
(CPC 94090)
For Mode 1
EU, except EE, FI and RO: Unbound except for consulting services
EE, FI and RO: None
For Mode 2
None
7.   
FINANCIAL SERVICES
A.
Insurance and insurance-related services
For Modes 1 and 2
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:
i)
Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and
ii)
goods in international transit
AT: Promotional activity and intermediation on behalf of a subsidiary not established in the Union or of a branch not established in Austria (except for reinsurance and retrocession) are prohibited. Compulsory air insurance, except for insurance of international commercial air transport, can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Austria
DK: Compulsory air transport insurance can be underwritten only by firms established in the Union. No persons or companies (including insurance companies) may for business purposes in Denmark assist in effecting direct insurance for persons resident in Denmark, for Danish ships or for property in Denmark, other than insurance companies licensed by Danish law or by Danish competent authorities
DE: Compulsory air insurance policies can be underwritten only by a subsidiary established in the Union or by a branch established in Germany. If a foreign insurance company has established a branch in Germany, it may conclude insurance contracts in Germany relating to international transport only through the branch established in Germany
FR: Insurance of risks relating to ground transport may be carried out only by insurance firms established in the Union.
PL: Unbound for reinsurance and retrocession except for risks relating to goods in international trade
PT: Air and maritime transport insurance, covering goods, aircraft, hull and liability can be underwritten only by firms established in the EU; only persons or companies established in the EU may act as intermediaries for such insurance business in Portugal
For Mode 1
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for direct insurance intermediation services except for insurance of risks relating to:
i)
Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and
ii)
goods in international transit
BG: Unbound for direct insurance, except for services supplied by foreign suppliers to foreign persons in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria. Transport insurance, covering goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in the Republic of Bulgaria may not be underwritten by foreign insurance companies directly. A foreign insurance company may conclude insurance contracts only through a branch. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes
B.
Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)
CY, LV and MT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:
i)
Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising herefrom; and
ii)
goods in international transit
LT: Unbound for direct insurance services except for insurance of risks relating to:
i)
Maritime shipping and commercial aviation and space launching and freight (including satellites), with such insurance to cover any or all of the following: the goods being transported, the vehicle transporting the goods and any liability arising therefrom; and
ii)
goods in international transit, except related to land transport where the risk is located in Lithuania
BG, LV, LT and PL: Unbound for insurance intermediation
ES: For actuarial services, residence requirement and three-years relevant experience
FI: Only insurers having their head-office in the EU or having their branch in Finland may offer direct insurance (including co-insurance) services. The supply of insurance broker services is subject to a permanent place of business in the EU
HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except
a)
life insurance: for the supply of life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia;
b)
non-life insurance: for the supply of non-life insurance to foreign persons residing in Croatia other than automobile liability
c)
marine, aviation, transport
HU: The supply of direct insurance in the territory of Hungary by insurance companies not established in the EU is allowed only through a branch office registered in Hungary
IT: Unbound for the actuarial profession. Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy
SE: The supply of direct insurance is allowed only through an insurance service supplier authorised in Sweden, provided that the foreign service supplier and the Swedish insurance company belong to the same group of companies or have an agreement of cooperation between them
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CZ, CY, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI and UK: Unbound for intermediation
BG: For direct insurance, Bulgarian natural and juridical persons, as well as foreign persons who conduct business activity in the territory of the Republic of Bulgaria, can conclude insurance contracts only with suppliers with respect to their activity in Bulgaria, which are licensed to conduct insurance activity in Bulgaria. Insurance compensation resulting from these contracts shall be paid in Bulgaria. Unbound for deposit insurance and similar compensations schemes, as well as mandatory insurance schemes
HR: Unbound for direct insurance and direct insurance intermediation services, except
a)
life insurance: for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain life insurance;
b)
non-life insurance:
(i)
for the ability of foreign persons residing in Croatia to obtain non-life insurance other than automobile liability;
(ii)
- personal or property risk insurance that is not available in the Republic of Croatia; - companies purchasing insurance abroad in connection with investment works abroad including the equipment for those works; - for ensuring the return of foreign loans (collateral insurance); - personal and property insurance of wholly-owned enterprises and joint ventures which perform an economic activity in a foreign country, if it is in accordance with the regulations of that country or it is required by its registration; - ships under construction and overhaul if it is stipulated by the contract concluded with the foreign client (buyer);
c)
marine, aviation, transport
IT: Transport insurance of goods, insurance of vehicles as such and liability insurance regarding risks located in Italy may be underwritten only by insurance companies established in the Union. This reservation does not apply for international transport involving imports into Italy
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SK, SE and UK: Unbound except for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
CY: Unbound except for trading of transferable securities, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
BE: Establishment in Belgium is required for the provision of investment advisory services
BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply
EE: For acceptance of deposits, requirement of authorisation by Estonian Financial Supervision Authority and registration under Estonian Law as a joint-stock company, a subsidiary or a branch
The establishment of a specialised management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office in the Union can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds
HR: Unbound except for lending, financial leasing, payment and money transmission services, guarantees and commitments, money broking, provision and transfer of financial information and advisory and other axillary financial services excluding intermediation
LT: The establishment of a specialized management company is required to perform the activities of management of investment funds, and only firms having their registered office or branch in Lithuania can act as depositories of the assets of investment funds
IE: The provision of investment services or investment advice requires either (I) authorisation in Ireland, which normally requires that the entity be incorporated or be a partnership or a sole trader, in each case with a head/registered office in Ireland (authorisation may not be required in certain cases, e.g. where a third country service provider has no commercial presence in Ireland and the service is not provided to private individuals), or (II) authorisation in another Member State in accordance with the EU Investment Services Directive
IT: Unbound for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen)
LV: Unbound except for provision of financial information and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
LT: Commercial presence is required for pension fund management
MT: Unbound except for acceptance of deposits, for lending of all types, for provision of financial information and financial data processing and for advisory and other auxiliary services excluding intermediation
PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of other authorised operator
RO: Unbound for financial leasing, for trading of money market instruments, foreign exchange, derivative products, exchange rate and interest rate instruments, transferable securities and other negotiable instruments and financial assets, for participation in issues of all kinds of securities, for asset management and for settlement and clearing services for financial assets. Payments and money transmission services are allowed only through a resident bank
SI:
(i)
Participation in issues of Treasury bonds, pension fund management: Unbound
(ii)
All other sub sectors, except provision and transfer of Financial information, accepting credits (borrowing of all types), and accepting guarantees and commitments from foreign credit institutions by domestic legal entities and sole proprietors, and advisory and other auxiliary financial services: Unbound. Members of the Slovenian Stock Exchange must be incorporated in the Republic of Slovenia or be branches of foreign investment firms or banks
For Mode 2
BG: Limitations and conditions relating to the use of telecommunications network may apply
PL: For the provision and transfer of financial information, and financial data processing and related software: Requirement to use the public telecommunication network, or the network of another authorised operator
8.   
HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES
(only privately-funded services)
A.
Hospital Services
(CPC 9311)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, MT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK and UK: Unbound
HR: Unbound, except for telemedicine
C.
Residential health facilities other than hospital services
(CPC 93193)
For Mode 2
None
D.
Social Services
(CPC 933)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BE: Unbound for social services other than convalescent and rest houses and old people's homes
9.   
TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES
A.
Hotel, Restaurants and Catering
(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
excluding catering in air transport services
 (
28
)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound except for catering
HR: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
B.
Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services
(including tour managers)
(CPC 7471)
For Mode 1
BG, HU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
C.
Tourist Guides Services
(CPC 7472)
For Mode 1
BG, CY, CZ, HU, IT, LT, MT, PL, SK and SI: Unbound.
For Mode 2
None
10.   
RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
(other than audio-visual services)
A.
Entertainment Services
(including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)
For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
CY, CZ, FI, HR, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound
BG: Unbound, except for theatrical producer, singer group, band and orchestra entertainment services (CPC 96191); services provided by authors, composers, sculptors, entertainers and other individual artists (CPC 96192); ancillary theatrical services (CPC 96193)
EE: Unbound for other entertainment services (CPC 96199), except for cinema theatre services
LT and LV: Unbound, except for cinema theatre operation services (part of CPC 96199)
B.
News and Press Agencies Services
(CPC 962)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Libraries, archives museums and other cultural services
(CPC 963)
For Mode 1
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
D.
Sporting services
(CPC 9641)
For Modes 1 and 2
AT: Unbound for ski school services and mountain guide services.
BG, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO and SK: Unbound
For Mode 1
CY, EE and HR: Unbound
E.
Recreation park and beach Services
(CPC 96491)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
11.   
TRANSPORT SERVICES
A.
Maritime transport
a)
International passenger transportation
(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport
 (
29
)
).
b)
International freight transportation
(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport)
 (
30
)
For Modes 1 and 2
BG, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, FI, EL, IT, LT, MT, PT, RO, SI and SE: Feedering services by authorisation
B.
Internal Waterways Transport
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 7221 less national cabotage transport)
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7222 less national cabotage transport)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserve some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping and the Belgrade Convention on Danube Navigation
AT: Registered company or permanent establishment in Austria is required
BG, CY, EE, FI, HR, HU, LT, MT, RO, SE and SI: Unbound
CZ and SK: Unbound for mode 1 only
C.
Rail Transport
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 7111)
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7112)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
D.
Road Transport
a)
Passenger Transportation
(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)
b)
Freight Transportation
(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of mail on own account
 (
31
)
).
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
E.
Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel
 (
32
)
(CPC 7139)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
12.   
SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT
 (
33
)
A.
Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport
a)
Maritime Cargo Handling Services
b)
Storage and warehousing Services
(part of CPC 742)
c)
Customs Clearance Services
d)
Container Station and Depot Services
e)
Maritime Agency Services
f)
Maritime freight forwarding Services
g)
Rental of Vessels with Crew
(CPC 7213)
h)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7214)
i)
Supporting services for maritime transport
(part of CPC 745)
j)
Other supporting and auxiliary services
(part of CPC 749)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for maritime cargo handling services, pushing and towing services, customs clearance services and for container station and depot services
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, HU, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew
BG: Unbound
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound for storage and warehousing services
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 2
None
B.
Services auxiliary to internal waterways transport
a)
Cargo-handling services
(part of CPC 741)
b)
Storage and warehouse services
(part of CPC 742)
c)
Freight transport agency services
(part of CPC 748)
d)
Rental of Vessels with Crew
(CPC 7223)
e)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7224)
f)
Supporting services for internal waterway transport
(part of CPC 745)
g)
Other supporting and auxiliary services
(part of CPC 749)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Measures based upon existing or future agreements on access to inland waterways (incl. agreements following the Rhine-Main-Danube link) reserving some traffic rights for operators based in the countries concerned and meeting nationality criteria regarding ownership. Subject to regulations implementing the Mannheim Convention on Rhine Shipping
EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services, except for CZ, LV and SK for mode 2 only, where: None
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, HU, LV, LT, MT, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for rental of vessels with crew
C.
Services auxiliary to rail transport
a)
Cargo-handling services
(part of CPC 741)
b)
Storage and warehouse services
(part of CPC 742)
c)
Freight transport agency services
(part of CPC 748)
d)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7113)
e)
Supporting services for rail transport services
(CPC 743)
f)
Other supporting and auxiliary services
(part of CPC 749)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for pushing and towing services
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services
For Mode 2
None
D.
Services auxiliary to road transport
a)
Cargo-handling services
(part of CPC 741)
b)
Storage and warehouse services
(part of CPC 742)
c)
Freight transport agency services
(part of CPC 748)
d)
Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators
(CPC 7124)
e)
Supporting services for road transport
(CPC 744)
f)
Other supporting and auxiliary services
(part of CPC 749)
For Mode 1
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI and SE: Unbound for Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators
HR: Unbound except for freight transport agency services and supporting services for road transport that are subject to permit
For Mode 2
None
E.
Services auxiliary to air transport services
a)
Ground-handling services (including catering services)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound except for catering.
For Mode 2
BG, CY, CZ, HR, HU, MT, PL, RO, SK and SI: Unbound
b)
Storage and warehouse services
(part of CPC 742)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Freight transport agency services
(part of CPC 748)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Rental of aircraft with crew
(CPC 734)
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Aircraft used by Union air carriers have to be registered in the Member States licensing the air carrier or elsewhere in the Union.
To be registered, aircraft may be required to be owned either by natural persons meeting specific nationality criteria or by juridical persons meeting specific criteria regarding ownership of capital and control
By exception, aircraft registered outside EU may be leased by a foreign air carrier to an air carrier of the European Union in specific circumstances for the air carrier of the European Union's exceptional needs, seasonal capacity needs, or needs to overcome operational difficulties, which cannot reasonably be satisfied through leasing aircraft registered within the European Union, and subject to obtaining the approval of a limited duration from the Member State of the European Union licensing the air carrier of the European Union
e)
Sales and Marketing
f)
Computer Reservations System
For Modes 1 and 2
EU: Where air carriers of the European Union are not accorded equivalent treatment
 (
34
)
 to that provided in the European Union by CRS services suppliers outside EU, or where CRS services suppliers of the European Union are not accorded equivalent treatment to that provided in the European Union by non-EU air carriers, measures may be taken to accord equivalent treatment, respectively, to the non-EU air carriers by the CRS services suppliers in the European Union, or to the non-EU CRS services suppliers by the air carriers in the European Union
g)
Airport management
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
F.
Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel
 (
35
)
a)
Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines,
(part of CPC 742)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
13.   
OTHER TRANSPORT SERVICES
Provision of Combined Transport Service
BE, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT and UK: None, without prejudice to the limitations inscribed in this List of Commitments affecting any given mode of transport
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, HU, LT, LV, MT, PL, RO, SE, SI and SK: Unbound
14.   
ENERGY SERVICES
A.
Services Incidental to Mining
(CPC 883)
 (
36
)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Pipeline Transportation of fuels
(CPC 7131)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
C.
Storage and warehouse services of fuels transported through pipelines
(part of CPC 742)
For Mode 1
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE and UK: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
D.
Wholesale trade services of solid, liquid and gaseous fuels and related products
(CPC 62271)
and wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for wholesale trade services of electricity, steam and hot water
For Mode 2
None
E.
Retailing Services of motor fuel
(CPC 613)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
F.
Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood
(CPC 63297)
and retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound for retailing services of electricity, (non bottled) gas, steam and hot water
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK and UK: For Retail sales of fuel oil, bottled gas, coal and wood, unbound except for mail order where: None
For Mode 2
None
G.
Services incidental to energy distribution
(CPC 887)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound except for consultancy services where: None
For Mode 2
None
15.   
OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE
a)
Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services
(CPC 9701)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
b)
Hairdressing services
(CPC 97021)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
c)
Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicure services
(CPC 97022)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
d)
Other beauty treatment services n.e.c
(CPC 97029)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
e)
Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes
 (
37
)
(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)
For Mode 1
EU: Unbound
For Mode 2
None
g)
Telecommunications connection services (CPC 7543)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
(
1
)
  Includes legal advisory, legal representational, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation, and legal documentation and certification services. Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States of the European Union. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take inter alia the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in the EU acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State of the European Union shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State of the European Union might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the EU since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.
(
2
)
  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 1.A.a). Legal services.
(
3
)
  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.
(
4
)
  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under 1.A.h. Medical and dental services.
(
5
)
  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.
(
6
)
  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under l.F. l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.
(
7
)
  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 1.F p).
(
8
)
  The term ‘handling’ should be taken to include clearance, sorting, transport and delivery.
(
9
)
  
            ‘Postal item’ refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.
(
10
)
  E.g. letter, postcards.
(
11
)
  Books, catalogues are included hereunder.
(
12
)
  Journals, newspapers, periodicals
(
13
)
  For subsectors i) to iv), individual licences imposing particular universal services obligations and/or financial contribution to a compensation fund may be required.
(
14
)
  Express delivery services may include, in addition to greater speed and reliability, value added elements such as collection from point of origin, personal delivery to addressee, tracing and tracking, possibility of changing the destination and addressee in transit, confirmation of receipt.
(
15
)
  Provision of means, including the supply of ad hoc premises as well as transportation by a third party, allowing self-delivery by mutual exchange of postal items between users subscribing to this service. Postal item refers to items handled by any type of commercial operator, whether public or private.
(
16
)
  
            ‘Items of correspondence’: a communication in written form on any kind of physical medium to be conveyed and delivered at the address indicated by the sender on the item itself or on its wrapping. Books, catalogues, newspapers and periodicals are not regarded as items of correspondence.
(
17
)
  Transportation of mail on own account by any land Mode.
(
18
)
  Transportation of mail on own account by air.
(
19
)
  These services do not include on-line information and/or data processing (including transaction processing) (part of CPC 843) which is to be found under 1.B. Computer services.
(
20
)
  Broadcasting is defined as the uninterrupted chain of transmission required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public, but does not cover contribution links between operators.
(
21
)
  These services cover the telecommunications service consisting of the transmission and reception of radio and television broadcast by satellite (the uninterrupted chain of transmission via satellite required for the distribution of TV and radio programme signals to the general public). This covers selling use of satellite services, but does not include the selling of television programme packages to households.
(
22
)
  These services, which include CPC 62271, are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 18.D.
(
23
)
  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.B. and 1.F.l).
(
24
)
  Retail sales of pharmaceutical, medical and orthopaedic goods are to be found under PROFESSIONAL SERVICES in 1.A.k).
(
25
)
  Corresponds to sewage services.
(
26
)
  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.
(
27
)
  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.
(
28
)
  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT SERVICES under 12.D.a) Groundhandling services.
(
29
)
  Without prejudice to the scope of activities which may be considered as cabotage under the relevant national legislation, this schedule does not include national cabotage transport, which is assumed to cover transportation of passengers or goods between a port or point located in a Member State of the European Union and another port or point located in the same Member State, including on its continental shelf as provided in the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea, and traffic originating and terminating in the same port or point located in a Member State of the European Union.
(
30
)
  Includes feedering services and movement of equipment by international maritime transport suppliers between ports located in same State when no revenue is involved.
(
31
)
  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 2.A. Postal and courier services.
(
32
)
  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.B
(
33
)
  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 1.F.l) 1 to 1.F.l) 4.
(
34
)
  
            ‘Equivalent treatment’ implies non-discriminatory treatment of Union air carriers and CRS services suppliers of the Union.
(
35
)
  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 13.C
(
36
)
  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on land site preparation, on land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and down-hole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.
(
37
)
  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 1.A.h) Medical services, 1.A.j) 2 Services provided by nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel and health services (8.A and 8 C).
ANNEX XIV-C
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS (UNION)
1.
The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 89 of this Agreement and on business sellers in accordance with Article 90 of this Agreement apply and it specifies such limitations. That list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply; and
(b)
the second column describing the applicable limitations.
When the column referred to under (b) includes only Member State-specific reservations, Member States not mentioned therein undertake commitments in the sector concerned without reservations (the absence of Member State-specific reservations in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations or to sectoral Union-broad reservations that may apply).
The Union does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
2.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:
(a)
‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991; and
(b)
‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
3.
Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.
4.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 89 and Article 90 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of Georgia.
5.
All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.
6.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.
7.
The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.
8.
In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.
9.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
ALL SECTORS
Scope of intracorporate transferees
BG: The number of intracorporate transferees is not to exceed 10 percent of the average annual number of the citizens of the EU employed by the respective Bulgarian juridical person. Where less than 100 persons are employed, the number of intracorporate transferees may, subject to authorisation, exceed 10 percent of that of the total employees.
HU: Unbound for a natural person who has been a partner in a juridical person of Georgia.
ALL SECTORS
Graduate trainees
For AT, CZ, DE, ES, FR and HU: Training must be linked to the university degree which has been obtained.
BG and HU: Economic needs tests are required for graduate trainees
 (
1
)
.
ALL SECTORS
Managing directors and auditors
AT: Managing directors of branches of juridical persons have to be resident in Austria. Natural persons within a juridical person or a branch responsible for the observance of the Austrian Trade Act must have a domicile in Austria.
FI: A foreigner carrying on trade as a private entrepreneur needs a trade permit and has to be permanently resident in the EEA. For all sectors, EEA residency requirements apply for the managing director; however exemptions may be granted to certain companies.
FR: The managing director of an industrial, commercial or artisanal activity, if not a holder of a residency permit, needs a specific authorisation.
RO: The majority of the commercial companies' auditors and their deputies shall be Romanian citizens.
SE: The managing director of a juridical person or a branch shall reside in Sweden.
ALL SECTORS
Recognition
EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to the citizens of the EU. The right to practise a regulated professional service in one Member State of the EU does not grant the right to practise in another Member State
 (
2
)
.
6.
BUSINESS SERVICES
A.
Professional Services
a)
Legal Services
(CPC 861)
 (
3
)
excluding legal advisory and legal documentations and certification services provided by legal professionals entrusted with public functions, such as notaries, ‘huissiers de justice’ or other ‘officiers publics et ministériels.’
AT, CY, ES, EL, LT, MT, RO and SK: Full admission to the Bar, required for the practice of domestic (EU and Member State) law, is subject to a nationality condition. For ES: The competent authorities may grant waivers.
BE, FI: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. In BE quotas apply for representation before the ‘Cour de cassation’ in non-criminal cases.
BG: Georgian lawyers can only provide legal representation services of a Georgian national and subject to reciprocity and cooperation with a Bulgarian lawyer. For legal mediation services, permanent residency is required.
FR: Lawyers' access to the profession of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation’ and ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.
HR: Full admission to the Bar, required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition (Croatian citizenship and citizenship of an EU Member State).
HU: Full admission to the Bar is subject to a nationality condition, coupled with a residency requirement. For foreign lawyers the scope of legal activities is limited to the provision of legal advice, which shall take place on the basis of a collaboration contract concluded with a Hungarian attorney or a law firm.
LV: Nationality requirement for sworn solicitors, to whom legal representation in criminal proceedings is reserved.
DK: Marketing of legal advice services is restricted to lawyers with a Danish license to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.
LU: Nationality condition for the supply of legal services in respect of Luxembourg and EU law.
SE: Admission to the Bar, necessary only for the use of the Swedish title ‘advokat’, is subject to a residency requirement.
b) 1.
Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)
FR: Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The requirement of residency cannot exceed five years.
IT: Residency requirement.
b) 2.
Auditing services
(CPC 86211 and 86212 other than accounting services)
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities and for performing audits provided for in specific Austrian laws (e.g. joint stock companies law, stock exchange law, banking law etc.).
DK: Residency requirement.
ES: Nationality condition for statutory auditors and for administrators, directors and partners of companies other than those covered by the 8th EEC directive on company law.
FI: Residency requirement for at least one of the auditors of a Finnish Liability company.
EL: Nationality condition for statutory auditors.
HR: Only certified auditors holding a licence formally recognised by the Croatian Chamber of Auditors can provide auditing services.
IT: Residency requirement for individual auditors.
SE: Only auditors approved in Sweden may perform legal auditing services in certain legal entities, inter alia in all limited companies. Residency required for approval.
c)
Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863)
 (
4
)
AT: Nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.
BG and SI: Nationality condition for specialists.
HU: Residency requirement.
d)
Architectural services
and
e)
Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)
EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.
BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction. Nationality condition for urban planning and landscape architectural services.
EL, HU and IT: Residency requirement.
SK: Membership in relevant chamber is obligatory; membership in relevant foreign institutions may be recognised. Residency requirement, however exceptions might be considered
f)
Engineering services
and
g)
Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)
EE: At least one responsible person (project manager or consultant) must be resident in Estonia.
BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.
HR, IT and SK: Residency requirement.
EL and HU: Residency requirement (For CPC 8673 a residency requirement only applies to Graduate Trainees).
h)
Medical (including psychologists) and Dental services
(CPC 9312 and part of CPC 85201)
CZ, IT and SK: Residency requirement.
CZ, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
BE and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
BG, MT: Nationality condition.
DK: Limited authorisation to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.
FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
LV: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission from local health authorities, based on economic needs for medical doctors and dentists in a given region.
PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires the permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.
PT: Residency requirement for psychologists.
i)
Veterinary services
(CPC 932)
BG, DE, EL, FR, HR and HU: Nationality condition.
CZ and SK: Nationality Requirement and residency requirement.
IT: Residency requirement.
PL: Nationality requirement. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.
j) 1.
Midwives services
(part of CPC 93191)
AT: In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.
BE and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
CY, EE, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
FR: Nationality condition. However, access is possible within annually established quotas.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
HU: Unbound.
IT: Residency requirement.
LV: Subject to economic needs, determined by the total number of midwives in the given region, authorised by local health authorities.
PL: Nationality condition. Foreign persons may apply for permission to practice.
j) 2.
Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical Personnel
(part of CPC 93191)
AT: Foreign services suppliers are only allowed in the following activities: nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, logotherapists, dieticians and nutritionists. In order to establish a professional practice in Austria, the person concerned must have practised the profession in question for at least three years preceding the setting up of that professional practice.
BE, FR and LU: For graduate trainees, authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
CY, CZ, EE, RO and SK: Authorisation by the competent authorities required for foreign natural persons.
HR: All persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
HU: A nationality condition.
DK: Limited authorisation to fulfil a specific function can be given for up to 18 months and requires residency.
CY, CZ, EL and IT: Subject to an economic needs test: decision is subject to regional vacancies and shortages.
LV: Subject to economic needs determined by the total number of nurses in the given region, authorised by local health authorities.
k)
Retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods
(CPC 63211)
and other services supplied by pharmacists
 (
5
)
FR: Nationality condition. However, within established quotas, access for Georgian nationals is possible provided the service provider holds a French degree in pharmacy.
DE, EL and SK: A nationality condition.
HU: Nationality condition except for retail sales of pharmaceuticals and retail sales of medical and orthopaedical goods (CPC 63211).
IT and PT: Residency requirement.
D.
Real Estate Services
 (
6
)
a)
Involving Own or Leased Property
(CPC 821)
FR, HU, IT and PT: Residency requirement.
LV, MT and SI: Nationality condition.
b)
On a Fee or Contract Basis
(CPC 822)
DK: Residency requirement unless waived by the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.
FR, HU, IT and PT: Residency requirement.
LV, MT and SI: Nationality condition.
E.
Rental/Leasing Services without Operators
e)
Relating to personal and household goods
(CPC 832)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
f)
Telecommunications equipment rental
(CPC 7541)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
F.
Other Business Services
e)
Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)
IT and PT: Residence requirements for biologists and chemical analysts.
f)
Advisory and Consulting services incidental to Agriculture, Hunting and Forestry
(part of CPC 881)
IT: Residence requirements for agronomists and ‘periti agrari.’
j) 2.
Security Services
(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 and CPC 87305)
BE: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for management personnel.
BG, CY, CZ, EE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI and SK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement.
DK: Nationality condition and a residence requirement for managers and for airport guard services.
ES and PT: Nationality condition for specialized personnel.
FR: Nationality condition for managing directors and directors.
IT: Italian or EU nationality condition and a residence requirement in order to obtain necessary authorisation for security guard services and the transport of valuables.
k)
Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)
BG: Nationality condition for specialists.
DE: Nationality condition for publicly appointed surveyors.
FR: Nationality condition for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law.
IT and PT: Residency requirement.
l) 1.
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)
MT: Nationality condition.
l) 2.
Maintenance and Repair of Rail Transport Equipment
(part of CPC 8868)
LV: Nationality condition.
l) 3.
Maintenance and Repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport Equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)
EU: For maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles and snowmobiles, nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
l) 5.
Maintenance and Repair services of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods
 (
7
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainee, except for:
BE, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE and UK for CPC 633, 8861, 8866; BG for repair services of personal and household goods (excl. Jewellery): CPC 63301, CPC 63302, part of CPC 63303, CPC 63304 and CPC 63309;
AT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8866;
EE, FI, LV and LT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8866;
CZ and SK for CPC 633, CPC 8861 to CPC 8865; and
SI for CPC 633, CPC 8861 and CPC 8866.
m)
Building-Cleaning Services
(CPC 874)
CY, EE, HR, MT, PL, RO and SI: Nationality condition for specialists.
n)
Photographic Services
(CPC 875)
HR and LV: Nationality condition for specialty photography services.
PL: Nationality condition for the supply of aerial photographic services.
p)
Printing and Publishing
(CPC 88442)
HR: Residency requirement for publishers.
SE: Residency requirement for publishers and owners of publishing and printing companies.
IT: Owners of publishing and printing company and publishers must be citizens of a EU Member State.
q)
Convention Services
(part of CPC 87909)
SI: Nationality condition.
r) 1.
Translation and Interpretation Services
(CPC 87905)
FI: Residence requirement for certified translators.
DK: Residence requirement for authorised public translators and interpreters, unless waived by the Danish Commerce and Companies Agency.
r) 3.
Collection Agency Services
(CPC 87902)
BE and EL: Nationality condition.
IT: Unbound.
r) 4.
Credit reporting services
(CPC 87901)
BE and EL: Nationality condition.
IT: Unbound.
r) 5.
Duplicating services
(CPC 87904)
 (
8
)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
8.
CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 and CPC 518)
BG: Foreign specialists must have experience of at least two years in the field of construction.
9.
DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
(excluding distribution of arms, munitions and war material)
C.
Retailing Services
 (
9
)
c)
Food retailing services
(CPC 631)
FR: Nationality condition for tobacconists (i.e. buraliste).
10.
EDUCATIONAL SERVICES (only privately funded services)
A.
Primary Education Services
(CPC 921)
FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
EL: Nationality condition for teachers.
B.
Secondary Education Services
(CPC 922)
FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution, and to teach.
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
EL: Nationality condition for teachers.
LV: Nationality condition for technical and vocational secondary school-type education services for handicapped students (CPC 9224).
C.
Higher Education Services
(CPC 923)
FR: Nationality condition. However, Georgian nationals may obtain authorisation from the competent authorities to establish and direct an education institution and to teach.
CZ and SK: Nationality condition for higher education services, except for post-secondary technical and vocational education services (CPC 92310).
IT: Nationality condition for service providers who are authorised to issue State-recognised diplomas.
DK: Nationality condition for professors.
12.
FINANCIAL SERVICES
A.
Insurance and insurance-related services
AT: The management of a branch office must consist of two natural persons resident in Austria.
EE: For direct insurance, the management body of an insurance joint-stock company with Georgian capital participation may include Georgian nationals only in proportion to the Georgian participation and in any event not more than half of the members of the management body. The head of the management of a subsidiary or an independent company must permanently reside in Estonia.
ES: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession (or alternatively two years of experience)
FI: The managing directors and at least one auditor of an insurance company shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the competent authorities have granted an exemption. The general agent of a Georgian insurance company shall have his place of residence in Finland, unless the company has its head office in the EU.
HR: Residency requirement.
IT: Residency requirement for the actuarial profession.
B.
Banking and other financial services (excluding insurance)
BG: Permanent residence in Bulgaria is required for the executive directors and the managerial agent.
FI: A managing director and at least one auditor of credit institutions shall have their place of residence in the EU, unless the Financial Supervision Authority has granted an exemption.
HR: Residency requirement. The management board shall direct the business of a credit institution from the territory of the Republic of Croatia. At least one management board member must be fluent in the Croatian language.
IT: Condition of residency within the territory of a Member State of the EU for ‘promotori di servizi finanziari’ (financial salesmen).
LT: At least one head of a bank's administration must permanently reside in the Republic of Lithuania.
PL: Nationality requirement for at least one of the bank executives.
13.
HEALTH SERVICES AND SOCIAL SERVICES
(only privately funded services)
A.
Hospital Services
(CPC 9311)
B.
Ambulance Services
(CPC 93192)
C.
Residential health facilities other than hospital services
(CPC 93193)
E.
Social Services
(CPC 933)
FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The availability of local managers is taken into consideration for the authorisation.
HR: all persons providing services directly to patients/treating patients need a licence from the professional chamber.
LV: Economic needs tests for doctors, dentists, midwives, nurses, physiotherapists and para-medical personnel.
PL: Practice of medical profession by foreigners requires permission. Foreign medical doctors have limited election rights within the professional chambers.
14.
TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES
A.
Hotel, Restaurants and Catering
(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
excluding catering in air transport services
 (
10
)
BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 per cent.
HR: Nationality requirement for hospitality and catering services in households and rural homesteads.
B.
Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers)
(CPC 7471)
BG: The number of foreign managers is not to exceed the number of managers who are Bulgarian citizens, in cases where the public (state and/or municipal) share in the equity capital of a Bulgarian company exceeds 50 per cent.
HR: Approval of the Ministry of Tourism for office manager position.
C.
Tourist Guides Services
(CPC 7472)
BG, CY, ES, FR, EL, HR, HU, LT, MT, PL, PT and SK: Nationality condition.
IT: Tourist guides from non-EU countries need to obtain a specific licence.
15.
RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
(other than audio-visual services)
A.
Entertainment Services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)
FR: Authorisation is necessary for the access to management functions. The authorisation is subject to a nationality condition when authorisation for more than two years is required.
16.
TRANSPORT SERVICES
A.
Maritime transport
a)
International passenger transportation
(CPC 7211 less national cabotage transport).
b)
International freight transportation
(CPC 7212 less national cabotage transport)
EU: Nationality condition for ships' crew.
AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.
D.
Road Transport
a)
Passenger Transportation
(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)
AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
DK, HR: Nationality condition and residence requirement for managers.
BG, MT: Nationality condition.
b)
Freight Transportation
(CPC 7123, excluding transportation of postal and courier items on own account
 (
11
)
).
AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.
HR: Nationality condition and residency requirement for managers.
E.
Pipeline transport of goods other than fuel
 (
12
)
(CPC 7139)
AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.
17.
SERVICES AUXILIARY TO TRANSPORT
 (
13
)
A.
Services auxiliary to Maritime Transport
a)
Maritime Cargo Handling Services
b)
Storage and warehousing Services
(part of CPC 742)
c)
Customs Clearance Services
d)
Container Station and Depot Services
e)
Maritime Agency Services
f)
Maritime Freight Forwarding Services
g)
Rental of Vessels with Crew
(CPC 7213)
h)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7214)
AT: Nationality condition for the majority of managing directors.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.
DK: Requirement of residence for customs clearance services.
EL: Nationality condition for customs clearance services.
i)
Supporting services for maritime transport
(part of CPC 745)
j)
Other supporting and auxiliary services (excluding catering)
(part of CPC 749)
D.
Services auxiliary to road transport
d)
Rental of Commercial Road Vehicles with Operators
(CPC 7124)
AT: Nationality condition for persons and shareholders entitled to represent a juridical person or a partnership.
BG and MT: Nationality condition.
F.
Services auxiliary to pipeline transport of goods other than fuel
 (
14
)
a)
Storage and warehouse services of goods other than fuel transported by pipelines
(part of CPC 742)
AT: Nationality condition for managing directors.
19.
ENERGY SERVICES
A.
Services Incidental to Mining
(CPC 883)
 (
15
)
SK: Residency requirement.
20.
OTHER SERVICES NOT INCLUDED ELSEWHERE
a)
Washing, Cleaning and Dyeing services
(CPC 9701)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
b)
Hairdressing services
(CPC 97021)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
c)
Cosmetic treatment, manicuring and pedicuring services
(CPC 97022)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
d)
Other beauty treatment services n.e.c
(CPC 97029)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
e)
Spa services and non therapeutical massages, to the extent that they are provided as relaxation physical well-being services and not for medical or rehabilitation purposes
 (
16
)
(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)
EU: Nationality condition for specialists and for graduate trainees.
(
1
)
  As regards services sectors, these limitations do not go beyond the limitations reflected in the existing GATS commitments.
(
2
)
  In order for non-EU country nationals to obtain EU-wide recognition of their qualifications, a mutual recognition agreement, negotiated within the framework defined in Article 96 of this Agreement, is necessary.
(
3
)
  Includes legal advisory services, legal representational services, legal arbitration and conciliation/mediation services, and legal documentation and certification services. Provision of legal services is only authorised in respect of public international law, EU law and the law of any jurisdiction where the service supplier or its personnel is qualified to practice as a lawyer, and, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States of the EU. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these licensing requirements and procedures may take, inter alia, the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained), insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country. Legal services in respect of EU law shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in a Member State of the EU acting personally, and legal services in respect of the law of a Member State of the EU shall in principle be carried out by or through a fully qualified lawyer admitted to the Bar in that Member State acting personally. Full admission to the Bar in the relevant Member State of the EU might therefore be necessary for representation before courts and other competent authorities in the Union since it involves practice of EU and national procedural law. However, in some Member States, foreign lawyers not fully admitted to the Bar are allowed to represent in civil proceedings a party being a national of or belonging to the State in which the lawyer is entitled to practice.
(
4
)
  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under 6.A.a) Legal Services.
(
5
)
  The supply of pharmaceuticals to the general public, like the provision of other services, is subject to licensing and qualification requirements and procedures applicable in the Member States. As a general rule, this activity is reserved to pharmacists. In some Member States, only the supply of prescription drugs is reserved to pharmacists.
(
6
)
  The service involved relates to the profession of real estate agent and does not affect any rights and/or restrictions on natural and juridical persons purchasing real estate.
(
7
)
  Maintenance and repair services of transport equipment (CPC 6112, CPC 6122, CPC 8867 and CPC 8868) are to be found under 6.F. l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.
Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under 6.B. Computer and Related Services.
(
8
)
  Does not include printing services, which fall under CPC 88442 and are to be found under 6.F. p).
(
9
)
  Does not include maintenance and repair services, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.B. and 6.F.l).
(
10
)
  Catering in air transport services is to be found in SERVICES AUXILARY TO TRANSPORT under 17.E.a) Ground-handling services.
(
11
)
  Part of CPC 71235, which is to be found in COMMUNICATION SERVICES under 7.A. Postal and Courier Services.
(
12
)
  Pipeline transportation of fuels is to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.B.
(
13
)
  Does not include maintenance and repair services of transport equipment, which are to be found in BUSINESS SERVICES under 6.F.l) 1. to 6.F.l) 4.
(
14
)
  Services auxiliary to pipeline transportation of fuels are to be found in ENERGY SERVICES under 19.C.
(
15
)
  Includes the following service rendered on a fee or contract basis: advisory and consulting services relating to mining, on-land site preparation, on-land rig installation, drilling, drilling bits services, casing and tubular services, mud engineering and supply, solids control, fishing and downhole special operations, wellsite geology and drilling control, core taking, well testing, wireline services, supply and operation of completion fluids (brines) supply and installation of completion devices, cementing (pressure pumping), stimulation services (fracturing, acidising and pressure pumping), workover and well repair services, plugging and abandoning of wells.
Does not include direct access to or exploitation of natural resources.
Does not include site preparation work for mining of resources other than oil and gas (CPC 5115), which is to be found under 8. CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES.
(
16
)
  Therapeutical massages and thermal cure services are to be found under 6.A.h) Medical and Dental services, 6.A.j) 2. Services provided by Nurses, Physiotherapists and Paramedical personnel, and health services (13.A and 13.C).
ANNEX XIV-D
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS (UNION)
1.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Articles 91 and 92 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.
2.
The list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and
(b)
the second column describing the applicable limitations.
The Union does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed below.
3.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors:
(a)
‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991; and
(b)
‘CPC ver. 1.0’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998.
4.
Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.
5.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Articles 91 and 92 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of Georgia.
6.
All other requirements of the laws and regulations of the EU and its Member States regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.
7.
The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.
8.
The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by the Union in Annex XIV-A to this Agreement.
9.
In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in the Member State or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.
10.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by contractual services suppliers of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 91 of this Agreement, in the following sub-sectors:
(a)
legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-Union law);
(b)
accounting and bookkeeping services;
(c)
taxation advisory services;
(d)
architectural services, urban planning and landscape architectural services;
(e)
engineering services, integrated engineering services;
(f)
computer and related services;
(g)
research and development services;
(h)
advertising;
(i)
management consulting services;
(j)
services related to management consulting;
(k)
technical testing and analysis services;
(l)
related scientific and technical consulting services;
(m)
maintenance and repair of equipment in the context of an after-sales or after-lease services contract;
(n)
translation services;
(o)
site investigation work;
(p)
environmental services;
(r)
travel agencies and tour operator services;
(s)
entertainment services.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 92 of this Agreement, in the following sub-sectors:
(a)
legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-Union law);
(b)
architectural services, urban planning and landscape architecture;
(c)
engineering and integrated engineering services;
(d)
Computer and related services;
(e)
management consulting services and services related to management consulting;
(f)
translation services.
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
ALL SECTORS
Recognition
EU: EU directives on mutual recognition of diplomas only apply to nationals of EU Member States. The right to practice a regulated professional service in one Member State does not grant the right to practice in another Member State
 (
1
)
.
Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law (i.e. non-EU law)
(part of CPC 861)
 (
2
)
AT, CY, DE, EE, IE, LU, NL, PL, PT, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR, IT and EL: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, MT, RO, SI and SK: Economic needs tests.
DK: Marketing of legal advice activities is restricted to lawyers with a Danish licence to practice. Requirement of a Danish legal examination in order to obtain a Danish licence.
FR: Full (simplified) admission to the Bar through an aptitude test is required. Lawyers' access to the professions of ‘avocat auprès de la Cour de cassation’ et ‘avocat auprès du Conseil d'Etat’ is subject to quotas and to a nationality condition.
HR: Full admission to the Bar required for legal representation services, is subject to a nationality condition.
Accounting and Bookkeeping Services
(CPC 86212 other than ‘auditing services’, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 and CPC 86220)
BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists.
FR: Authorisation requirement. Provision of accounting and bookkeeping services is conditional on a decision of the Minister of Economics, Finance and Industry, in agreement with the Minister of Foreign Affairs.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HR: Residency requirement.
Taxation Advisory Services
(CPC 863)
 (
3
)
BE, DE, EE, ES, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT: The employer must be a member of the relevant professional body in the home country where such body exists; nationality condition for representation before competent authorities.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
CY: Unbound for the submission of tax returns.
PT: Unbound.
HR, HU: Residence requirement.
Architectural services and Urban planning and landscape architectural services
(CPC 8671 and CPC 8674)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR, IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.
HR, HU and SK: Residence requirement.
Engineering services and Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8672 and CPC 8673)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
FI: The natural person must demonstrate that (s)he possesses special knowledge relevant to the service being supplied.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
AT: Planning services only, where: Economic needs test.
HR and HU: Residence requirement.
Computer and Related Services
(CPC 84)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
ES and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
BE: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, DE, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK and UK: Economic needs test.
HR: Residency requirement for CSS. Unbound for IP.
Research and Development Services
(CPC 851, 852 excluding psychologists services
 (
4
)
, 853)
EU, except BE: A hosting agreement with an approved research organisation is required
 (
5
)
.
CZ, DK and SK: Economic needs test.
BE and UK: Unbound.
HR: Residency requirement.
Advertising
(CPC 871)
BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
Management Consulting Services
(CPC 865)
DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: None.
ES and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
BE and HR: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
Services Related to Management Consulting
(CPC 866)
DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, HR and IT: Economic needs test for IP.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DK, FI, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HU: Economic needs test, except for arbitration and conciliation services (CPC 86602), where: Unbound.
Technical Testing and Analysis Services
(CPC 8676)
BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Economic needs test.
Related Scientific and Technical Consulting Services
(CPC 8675)
BE, EE, EL, ES, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
DE: Unbound for publicly appointed surveyors.
FR: Unbound for ‘surveying’ operations relating to the establishment of property rights and to land law where unbound.
BG: Unbound.
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(part of CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.
Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment
(part of CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.
Maintenance and repair of motor vehicles, motorcycles, snowmobiles and road transport equipment
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, part of CPC 8867 and part of CPC 8868)
BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.
Maintenance and repair of aircraft and parts thereof
(part of CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI and SE: None.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
UK: Unbound.
Maintenance and repair of metal products, of (non office) machinery, of (non transport and non office) equipment and of personal and household goods
 (
6
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 and CPC 8866)
BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
Translation
(CPC 87905, excluding official or certified activities)
DE, EE, FR, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
BE, ES, IT and EL: Economic needs test for IP.
CY and LV: Economic needs test for CSS.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
HR: Unbound for IP.
Site investigation work
(CPC 5111)
BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
Environmental services
(CPC 9401
 (
7
)
, CPC 9402, CPC 9403, CPC 9404
 (
8
)
, part of CPC 94060
 (
9
)
, CPC 9405, part of CPC 9406 and CPC 9409)
BE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE and UK: None.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services (including tour managers
 (
10
)
)
(CPC 7471)
AT, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FR, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI and SE: None.
BG, EL, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO and SK: Economic needs test.
BE, CY, DK, FI and IE: Unbound, except for tour managers (persons whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations).
HR: Residency requirement.
UK: Unbound.
Entertainment Services other than audiovisual services (including Theatre, Live Bands, Circus and Discotheque Services)
(CPC 9619)
BG, CZ, DE, DK, EE, EL, ES, FI, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK and SE: Advanced qualification
 (
11
)
 may be required. Economic needs test.
AT: Advance qualifications and economic needs test except for persons whose main professional activity is in the field of fine arts, deriving the major part of their income from that activity and subject to the condition that such persons shall not exercise any other commercial activity in Austria, where: None.
CY: Economic needs test for Live Bands and Discotheque Services.
FR: Unbound for CSS, except if:
—
the work permit is delivered for a period not exceeding nine months renewable for the duration of three months
Economic Need Test
—
the entertainment enterprise must pay a tax to the Office Français de l'Immigration et de l'Intégration.
SI: Duration of stay limited to 7 days per event. For circus and amusement park services duration of stay is limited to a maximum of 30 days per calendar year.
BE and UK: Unbound.
(
1
)
  In order for third-country nationals to obtain Union-wide recognition of their qualifications, it is necessary that a Mutual Recognition Agreement be negotiated within the framework defined in Article 96 of this Agreement.
(
2
)
  Like the provision of other services, Legal Services are subject to licensing requirements and procedures applicable in Member States of the EU. For lawyers providing legal services in respect of public international law and foreign law, these may take inter alia the form of compliance with local codes of ethics, use of home title (unless recognition with the host title has been obtained) insurance requirements, simple registration with the host country Bar or a simplified admission to the host country Bar through an aptitude test and a legal or professional domicile in the host country.
(
3
)
  Does not include legal advisory and legal representational services on tax matters, which are to be found under Legal Advisory Services in respect of public international law and foreign law.
(
4
)
  Part of CPC 85201, which is to be found under Medical and dental services.
(
5
)
  For all Member States except DK, the approval of the research organisation and the hosting agreement have to meet the conditions set pursuant to Directive No 2005/71/EC of 12 October 2005 on a specific procedure for admitting third-country nationals for the purposes of scientific research.
(
6
)
  Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers (CPC 845) are to be found under Computer services.
(
7
)
  Corresponds to sewage services.
(
8
)
  Corresponds to Cleaning Services of Exhaust Gases.
(
9
)
  Corresponds to parts of Nature and Landscape Protection Services.
(
10
)
  Services suppliers whose function is to accompany a tour group of a minimum of 10 persons, without acting as guides in specific locations.
(
11
)
  Where the qualification has not been obtained in the EU and its Member States, the Member State concerned may evaluate whether this is equivalent to the qualification required in its territory.
ANNEX XIV-E
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON ESTABLISHMENT (GEORGIA)
(
1
)
1.
The list below indicates the economic activities where reservations to national treatment or most favoured nation treatment by Georgia pursuant to Article 79(1) of this Agreement apply to establishments and entrepreneurs of the Union.
The list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
a list of horizontal reservations applying to all sectors or sub-sectors and
(b)
a list of sector or sub-sector specific reservations indicating the sector or sub-sector concerned along with the reservation(s) applying.
A reservation corresponding to an activity which is not liberalised (Unbound) is expressed as follows: ‘No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations’.
In the sectors, where reservation is not made by Georgia, country undertakes obligations of Article 79(1) of this Agreement without reservations (the absence of reservation in a given sector is without prejudice to horizontal reservations).
2.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.
3.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
4.
In accordance with Article 79 of this Agreement, non-discriminatory requirements, such as those concerning the legal form or the obligation to obtain licenses or permits applicable to all providers operating on the territory without distinction based on nationality, residency or equivalent criteria, are not listed in this Annex as they are not prejudiced by the Agreement.
5.
Where Georgia maintains a reservation that requires that a service supplier be a national, permanent resident or resident of its territory as a condition to the supply of a service in its territory, a reservation listed in Annex XIV-G to this Agreement shall operate as a reservation with respect to establishment under this Annex, to the extent applicable.
Horizontal Reservations
Subsidies
Eligibility for subsidies may be limited to persons established in a particular geographical sub-division of Georgia.
Privatization
An organization, in which the Government's share exceeds 25 %, has no right to participate as a buyer in privatization process (market access limitation).
At least one manager of a ‘corporation with limited liability’ must have his domicile in Georgia. The establishment of a branch requires a representative (natural person) with domicile in Georgia who is duly authorised by the company to fully represent it.
Real estate purchase
Unbound except for the following:
(i)
to buy non-agricultural land;
(ii)
to buy buildings needed to conduct services activities;
(iii)
leasing of agricultural land no more than 49 years, and non-agricultural land no more than 99 years;
(iv)
to buy agricultural land by joint ventures.
Sector Reservations
Fishing
No market access, national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to fishing. Access to Georgian waters for fish catches is granted on the basis of reciprocity.
Business Services
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to transplants and autopsy (9312).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other professional services (1,A(k)) 
(
2
)
.
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry (CPC 881, excl. 88110).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services incidental to manufacture of coke, refined petroleum products and nuclear fuel, on a fee or contract basis (CPC 8845).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to aerial photography (part of CPC 87504).
Communication Services
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to postal services (CPC 7511).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to services related to combined program making and broadcasting services (CPC 96133).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to program transmission services (CPC 7524).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other communication services (2,E)*.
Construction and Related Engineering Services
Not less than 50 % of the entire staff must be Georgian citizens.
Distribution Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other distribution services (4,E)*.
Educational Services
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded secondary education services (CPC 922).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to publicly funded higher education services (CPC 923).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other education services (CPC 929).
Financial Services
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other financial services, including workers compensation (7,C)*.
Health related and Social Services
—
The knowledge of Georgian language (the State language) is obligatory for doctors working in Georgia.
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other health related and social services (8,D)*.
Tourism and Travel related Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other tourism and travel related services (9,D)*.
Recreational, Cultural and Sporting Services
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other recreational, cultural and sporting services (10,E)*.
Transport Services
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to passenger transportation by maritime transport (CPC 7211) and supporting services for maritime transport (part of CPC 745).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to air transport services, including passenger transportation (CPC 731), freight transportation (CPC 732), rental of aircraft with crew (CPC 734) and supporting services for air transport (CPC 746).
—
Rail Transport Services (CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113) - Railroad infrastructure is the state property and its exploitation is a monopoly. None for rail transport.
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to supporting services for rail transport services (CPC 743).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to road transport services, including passenger transportation (CPC 7121 and CPC 7122), rental of commercial vehicles with operator (CPC 7124) and supporting services for road transport (CPC 744). Bilateral road transport agreements on the basis of reciprocity, which allow the respective countries to carry out international transportation of passengers and cargo.
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to pipeline transport, including transportation of fuels (CPC 7131) and transportation of other goods (CPC 7139).
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other transport services (11,I)*.
—
No national treatment and most favoured nation treatment obligations with respect to other services not included elsewhere (CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 and CPC99).
(
1
)
  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
(
2
)
  Classification of the service according to WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
ANNEX XIV-F
LIST OF COMMITMENTS ON CROSS-BORDER SUPPLY OF SERVICES (GEORGIA)
(
1
)
1.
The list of commitments below indicates the economic activities liberalised by Georgia pursuant to Article 86 of this Agreement and, by means of reservations, the market access and national treatment limitations that apply to services and service suppliers of the Union in those activities. The lists are composed of the following elements:
(a)
a first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which the commitment is assumed by the Party, and the scope of liberalisation to which the reservations apply, and
(b)
a second column describing the applicable reservations.
Sectors or sub-sectors not mentioned in the list below are not committed.
2.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
3.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a market access or a national treatment limitation within the meaning of Articles 84 and 85 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, universal service obligations, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, non-discriminatory requirement that certain activities may not be carried out in environmental protected zones or areas of particular historic and artistic interest), even if not listed, apply in any case to entrepreneurs of the other Party.
4.
The list below is without prejudice to the feasibility of Mode 1 in certain services sectors and sub-sectors and without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.
5.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by the Parties.
6.
The rights and obligations arising from this list of commitments shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly to individual natural persons or juridical persons.
7.
Mode 1 and Mode 2 refer to the means of the supply of services as described in points (a) and (b) of Article 77(14) of this Agreement respectively.
Horizontal reservations
Unbound for subsidies
Sector reservations
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
1.   
BUSINESS SERVICES
A.
Professional Services
a)
Legal services
(Including consultancy on home country law and international law)
(CPC 861)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services
(CPC 862)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Taxation services
(CPC 863)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Architectural services
(CPC 8671)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Engineering services
(CPC 8672)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
f)
Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8673)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
g)
Urban planning and Landscape architectural services
(CPC 8674*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
h)
Medical and dental services
(excluding transplants and autopsy)
(CPC 9312)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
i)
Veterinary services
(CPC 932)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Computer and Related Services
a)
Consulting services related to the installation of computer hardware
(CPC 841)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Software implementation services
(CPC 842)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Data processing services
(CPC 843)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Data base services
(CPC 844)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers
(CPC 845)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Data preparation services
(CPC 849)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Research and Development Services
a)
R&D services on natural sciences
(CPC 851)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
R&D services on social sciences and humanities
(CPC 852)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Interdisciplinary R&D services
(CPC 853)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Real Estate Services
a)
Involving own or leased property
(CPC 821)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
On a fee or contract basis
(CPC 822)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
E.
Rental/Leasing services without Operators
a)
Relating to ships
(CPC 83103)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Relating to aircraft
(CPC 83104)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Relating to other transport equipment
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Relating to other machinery and equipment
(CPC 83106 to CPC 83109)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Leasing or rental services for videotapes or optical disks
(CPC 83202)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
F)
Other Business Services
a)
Advertising services
(CPC 871)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Market research services
(CPC 864)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Management consulting services
(CPC 865)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Services related to Management consulting
(CPC 866)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Technical testing and analysis services
(CPC 8676)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
f)
Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 88110)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
g)
Services incidental to fishing
(CPC 882**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
h)
Services incidental to mining
(CPC 883**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
i)
Services incidental to manufacturing
(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 to CPC 8844 and CPC 8846 to CPC 8849)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
j)
Services incidental to energy distribution
(CPC 887**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
k)
Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
m)
Scientific and technical consulting services
(CPC 8675)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
p)
Photographic services
(CPC 875) except for aerial photography)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
q)
Packaging services
(CPC 876)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
r)
Printing and publishing services
(CPC 88442)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
s)
Convention services
(part of CPC 8790)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
t)
Other
Repair services of personal and household goods
(CPC 633)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
Repair services incidental to metal products, machinery and equipment
(CPC 886)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
Others business services
(CPC 879 exc. 87909)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
2.   
COMMUNICATION SERVICES
B.
Courier Services
(CPC 7512)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Telecommunication Services
a)
Voice telephone services
(CPC 7521)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Packet-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Circuit-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Telex services
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Telegraph services
(CPC 7522)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
f)
Facsimile services
(CPC 7521* and CPC 7529*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
g)
Private leased circuit services
(CPC 7522* and CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
g)
Electronic mail
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
h)
Voice mail
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
j)
On-line information and database retrieval
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
k)
Electronic data interchange (EDI)
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
l)
Enhanced/value-added facsimile services, including store and forward, store and retrieve
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
m)
Code and protocol conversion
For Modes 1 and 2
None
n)
On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)
(CPC 843*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
o)
Other mobile services analogue/Digital cellular services
(CPC 75213*)
PCS
(personal communication services, CPC 75213*)
Paging services
(CPC 75291*)
Mobile data services
(CPC 7523*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Audio-visual services
a)
Motion picture and video tape production and distribution services
(CPC 9611)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Motion picture projection services
(CPC 9612)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Radio and television services excluding transmission services
(CPC 9613 exc. 96133)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Sound recording
For Modes 1 and 2
None
3.   
CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES
A.
General construction work for buildings
(CPC 512)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
General construction work for civil engineering
(CPC 513)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Installation and assembling work
(CPC 514 and 516)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Building completion and finishing work
(CPC 517)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
E.
Other
(CPC 511, CPC 515 and CPC 518)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
4.   
DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
A.
Commission agents services
(CPC 621)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Wholesale trade services
(CPC 622)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Retailing services
(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 and CPC 612)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
5.   
EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
A.
Primary education services
(CPC 921)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Privately funded secondary education services
(CPC 922*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Privately funded higher education services
(CPC 923*)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Adult education
(CPC 924)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
6.   
ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES
A.
Sewage services
(CPC 9401)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
B.
Refuse disposal services
(CPC 9402)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
C.
Sanitation and similar services
(CPC 9403)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
D.
Cleaning services of exhaust gases
(CPC 9404)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
E.
Noise abatement services
(CPC 9405)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
F.
Other nature and landscape protection services
(CPC 9406)
For Mode 1
Unbound other than consulting and advisory services
For Mode 2
None
G.
Other environmental protection services
(CPC 9409)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
7.   
FINANCIAL SERVICES
A.
Insurance and insurance-related services
a)
Life, accident and health insurance services (except workers compensation insurance)
(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 and CPC 81212)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
b)
Non-life insurance services
(CPC 8129 excl. CPC 81291 and excl. CPC 81293)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
—
Marine, aviation and other transport insurance services
(CPC 81293)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Reinsurance and retrocession
(CPC 81299)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Services auxiliary to insurance such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claims settlement services
(CPC 8140)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
Insurance intermediation, such as brokerage and agency
(CPC 8140)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Banking and other Financial Services
a)
Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public
(CPC 81115 to CPC81119)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Lending of all types, include, inter alia, consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction
(CPC 8113)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Financial leasing
(CPC 8112)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
All payment and money transmission services
(CPC 81339)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Guarantees and commitments
(CPC 81199)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
f)
Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificate of deposits, etc.)
(CPC 81339);
—
foreign exchange
(CPC 81333);
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
derivative products including but not limited to, futures and options
(CPC 81339);
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements, etc.
(CPC 81339)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
transferable securities
(CPC 81321)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion
(CPC 81339)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
g)
Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues
(CPC 8132)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
h)
Money broking
(CPC 81339)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
i)
Asset management such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension funding, custodial, depository and trust services
(CPC 8119 and CPC 81323)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
j)
Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, incl. securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments
(CPC 81339 and CPC 81319)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
k)
Advisory, inter-mediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in 5(a)(v) through (xv) of the GATS Annex on Financial Services, incl. credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy
(CPC 8131 and CPC 8133)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
l)
Provision and transfer of financial information and financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services
(CPC 8131, CPC 842 and CPC 844)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
8.   
HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES
A.
Human health services
(CPC 931, other than CPC 93191)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
Social Services
(CPC 933)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
9.   
TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES
A.
Hotels and restaurants (including catering)
(CPC 641 to CPC 643)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
B.
Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services
(CPC 7471)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Tourist Guides Services
(CPC 7472)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
10.   
RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
A.
Entertainment Services (including theatre, live bands and circus services)
(CPC 9619)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
B.
News Agency Services
(CPC 962)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Libraries, Archives, Museums and other Cultural Services
(CPC 963)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
D.
Sporting and other Recreational Services
(CPC 964)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
11.   
TRANSPORT SERVICES
A.
Maritime Transport Services
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7212)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Rental of vessels with crew
(CPC 7213)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(CPC 8868**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7214)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
A.
Internal Waterways Transport
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 7221)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7222)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
c)
Rental of vessels with crew
(CPC 7223)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(CPC 8868**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7224)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
f)
Supporting services for internal waterways transport
(CPC 745**)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
C.
Air Transport Services
b)
Sales and marketing
For Modes 1 and 2
None
Computer reservation systems
For Modes 1 and 2
None
d)
Maintenance and repair of aircraft
(CPC 8868**)
For Modes I and II
None
E.
Rail Transport Services
(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
d)
Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment
(CPC 8868**)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
F.
Road Transport Services
d)
Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment
(CPC 6112 and CPC 8867)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
e)
Freight transportation Services
(CPC 7123)
For Modes 1 and 2
None
H.
Services auxiliary to all modes of transport
a)
Cargo handling services
(CPC 741)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
b)
Storage and warehousing services
(CPC 742)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
c)
Freight transport agency services
(CPC 748)
For Mode 1
Unbound
For Mode 2
None
d)
Other supporting and auxiliary transport services
(CPC 749*)
—
Freight brokerage services;
—
Bill auditing and freight rate information services
For Modes 1 and 2
None
—
Freight inspection services
For Modes 1 and 2
None
(
1
)
  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
ANNEX XIV-G
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON KEY PERSONNEL, GRADUATE TRAINEES AND BUSINESS SELLERS
(
1
)
(GEORGIA)
1.
The list of reservations below indicates the economic activities liberalised pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 of Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement for which limitations on key personnel and graduate trainees in accordance with Article 89 of this Agreement and on business sellers in accordance with Article 90 of this Agreement apply and it specifies such limitations. That list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and
(b)
the second column describing the applicable limitations.
Georgia does not undertake any commitment for key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers in economic activities which are not liberalised (remain unbound) pursuant to Sections 2 and 3 Chapter 6 (Establishment, Trade in Services and Electronic Commerce) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
2.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
3.
Commitments on key personnel, graduate trainees, business service sellers and sellers of goods do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.
4.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 89 and Article 90 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to key personnel, graduate trainees and business sellers of the EU.
5.
All other requirements of the laws and regulations of Georgia regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.
6.
In accordance with Article 76(3) of this Agreement, the list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.
7.
The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies and exclusive rights as described in the list of commitments on establishment.
8.
In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in Georgia or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.
9.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
Sector reservations
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
1.   
BUSINESS SERVICES
A.
Professional Services
Transplants and autopsy
(part of CPC 9312)
Unbound
Other professional services (1, A(k))*
 (
2
)
Unbound
F)
Other Business Services
Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 881, exc. CPC 88110)
Unbound
Services incidental to manufacture of coke, refined petroleum products and nuclear fuel, on a fee or contract basis
(CPC 8845)
Unbound
Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 872, exc. CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)
Unbound
Investigation and security
(CPC 873)
Unbound
Aerial photography
(CPC 87504)
Unbound
2   
COMMUNICATION SERVICES
A.
Postal services
(CPC 7511)
Unbound
4.   
DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
E.
Other distribution services (4,E)*
Unbound
5.   
EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
E.
Other education services
(CPC 929)
Unbound
7.   
FINANCIAL SERVICES
A.
Insurance and insurance-related services
Workers compensation insurance
Unbound
C.
Other financial services (7,C)*
Unbound
8.   
HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES
Other health related and social services (8,D)*
Unbound
9.   
TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES
D.
Other tourism and travel related services (9,D)*
Unbound
10.   
RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
E.
Other recreational, cultural and sporting services (10,E)*
Unbound
11.   
TRANSPORT SERVICES
A.
Maritime Transport Services
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 7211)
Unbound
f)
Supporting services for maritime transport
(CPC 745**)
Unbound
B.
Internal Waterways Transport
d)
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(CPC 8868**)
Unbound
f)
Supporting services for internal waterway transport
(CPC 745**)
Unbound
C.
Air Transport Services
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 731)
Unbound
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 732)
Unbound
c)
Rental of aircraft with crew
(CPC 734)
Unbound
e)
Supporting services for air transport
(CPC 746)
Unbound
E.
Rail Transport Services
e)
Supporting services for rail transport services
(CPC 743)
Unbound
F.
Road Transport Services
a)
Passenger transportation
(CPC 7121 and CPC 7122)
Unbound
c)
Rental of commercial vehicles with operator
(CPC 7124)
Unbound
e)
Supporting services for road transport services
(CPC 744)
Unbound
G.
Pipeline Transport
a)
Transportation of fuels
(CPC 7131)
Unbound
b)
Transportation of other goods
(CPC 7139)
Unbound
Other Transport services (11,I)*
Unbound
12.
Other services not included elsewhere
(CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 and CPC 99)
Unbound
(
1
)
  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
(
2
)
  * Classification of the service according to WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
ANNEX XIV-H
LIST OF RESERVATIONS ON CONTRACTUAL SERVICES SUPPLIERS AND INDEPENDENT PROFESSIONALS
(
1
)
(GEORGIA)
1.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territories by contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the other Party through the presence of natural persons, in accordance with Article 91 and Article 92 of this Agreement, for the economic activities which are listed below, and subject to the relevant limitations.
2.
The list is composed of the following elements:
(a)
the first column indicating the sector or sub-sector in which limitations apply and
(b)
the second column describing the applicable limitations.
Georgia does not undertake any commitment for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals for any sector of economic activity other than those which are explicitly listed in this Annex.
3.
In identifying individual sectors and sub-sectors, ‘CPC’ means the Central Products Classification as set out in WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
4.
Commitments for contractual service suppliers and independent professionals do not apply in cases where the intent or effect of their temporary presence is to interfere with, or otherwise affect the outcome of, any labour/management dispute or negotiation.
5.
The list below does not include measures relating to qualification requirements and procedures, technical standards and licensing requirements and procedures when they do not constitute a limitation within the meaning of Article 91 and Article 92 of this Agreement. Those measures (e.g. need to obtain a license, need to obtain recognition of qualifications in regulated sectors, need to pass specific examinations, including language examinations, and need to have a legal domicile in the territory where the economic activity is performed), even if not listed below, apply in any case to contractual service suppliers and independent professionals of the Union.
6.
All other requirements of the laws and regulations of Georgia regarding entry, stay, work and social security measures shall continue to apply, including regulations concerning period of stay, minimum wages as well as collective wage agreements.
7.
The list below does not include measures concerning subsidies granted by a Party.
8.
The list below is without prejudice to the existence of public monopolies or exclusive rights in the relevant sectors, as set out by Georgia in Annex XIV-E to this Agreement.
9.
In the sectors where economic needs tests are applied, their main criteria will be the assessment of the relevant market situation in Georgia or the region where the service is to be provided, including with respect to the number of, and the impact on, existing services suppliers.
10.
The rights and obligations arising from the list below shall have no self-executing effect and thus confer no rights directly on natural or juridical persons.
11.
The Parties shall allow the supply of services into their territory by independent professionals of the other Party through presence of natural persons, subject to the conditions specified in Article 92 of this Agreement, in the following sectors:
(a)
Legal services (Including consultancy on home country law and international law) (CPC 861)
(b)
Architectural services (CPC 8671)
(c)
Engineering services (CPC 8672)
(d)
Integrated engineering services (CPC 8673)
(e)
Urban planning and Landscape architectural services (CPC 8674*)
(f)
Computer and Related Services
(g)
Management consulting services (CPC 865)
(h)
Services related to Management consulting (CPC 866)
(i)
Others business services (CPC 879)
Sector reservations
Sector or sub-sector
Description of reservations
1.   
BUSINESS SERVICES
A.
Professional Services
a)
Legal services (Including consultancy on home country law and international law)
(CPC 861)
CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Full admission to the Bar may be subject to nationality condition.
b)
Accounting, auditing and bookkeeping services
(CPC 862)
CSS – None
c)
Taxation services
(CPC 863)
CSS - None
d)
Architectural services
(CPC 8671)
CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.
e)
Engineering services
(CPC 8672)
CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.
f)
Integrated engineering services
(CPC 8673)
CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.
g)
Urban planning and Landscape architectural services
(CPC 8674*)
CSS – None
IP – Residency requirement. Economic needs test.
h)
Medical and dental services
(CPC 9312, exc. Transplants and autopsy)
CSS –None
i)
Veterinary services
(CPC 932)
CSS –None
B.
Computer and Related Services
a)
Consulting services related to the installation of computer hardware
(CPC 841)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
b)
Software implementation services
(CPC 842)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
c)
Data processing services
(CPC 843)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
d)
Data base services
(CPC 844)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
Maintenance and repair services of office machinery and equipment including computers
(CPC 845)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
e)
Data preparation services
(CPC 849, exc. CPC 8499)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
C.
Research and Development Services
a)
R&D services on natural sciences
(CPC 851)
CSS –None
b)
R&D services on social sciences and humanities
(CPC 852)
CSS –None
c)
Interdisciplinary R&D services
(CPC 853)
CSS –None
D.
Real Estate Services
a)
Involving own or leased property
(CPC 821)
CSS –None
b)
On a fee or contract basis
(CPC 822)
CSS –None
E.
Rental/Leasing services without Operators
a)
Relating to ships
(CPC 83103)
CSS –None
b)
Relating to aircraft
(CPC 83104)
CSS –None
c)
Relating to other transport equipment
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 and CPC 83105)
CSS –None
d)
Relating to other machinery and equipment
(CPC 83106 to CPC 83109)
CSS –None
e)
Leasing or rental services for videotapes or optical disks
(CPC 83202)
CSS –None
F.
Other Business Services
a)
Advertising services
(CPC 871)
CSS –None
b)
Market research services
(CPC 864)
CSS –None
c)
Management consulting services
(CPC 865)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
d)
Services related to Management consulting
(CPC 866)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
e)
Technical testing and analysis services
(CPC 8676)
CSS –None
f)
Services incidental to agriculture, hunting and forestry
(CPC 88110)
CSS –None
g)
Services incidental to fishing
(CPC 882**)
CSS –None
h)
Services incidental to mining
(CPC 883**)
CSS –None
i)
Services incidental to manufacturing
(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 to CPC 8844 and CPC 8846 to CPC8849)
CSS –None
j)
Services incidental to energy distribution
(CPC 887**)
CSS –None
k)
Placement and supply services of personnel
(CPC 87205 and CPC 87206)
CSS –None
m)
Scientific and technical consulting services
(CPC 8675)
CSS –None
p)
Photographic services
(CPC 875, excl. CPC 87504)
CSS –None
q)
Packaging services
(CPC 876)
CSS –None
r)
Printing and publishing services
(CPC 88442)
CSS –None
s)
Convention services
(part of CPC 8790)
CSS –None
t)
Other Repair services of personal and household goods
(CPC 633)
CSS –None
Repair services incidental to metal products, machinery and equipment
(CPC 886)
CSS –None
Others business services
(CPC 879)
CSS –None
IP – Economic needs test
2.   
COMMUNICATION SERVICES
B.
Courier Services
(CPC 7512)
CSS –None
C.
Telecommunication Services
a)
Voice telephone services
(CPC 7521)
CSS –None
b)
Packet-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
c)
Circuit-switched data transmission services
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
d)
Telex services
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
e)
Telegraph services
(CPC 7522)
CSS –None
f)
Facsimile services
(CPC 7521*+7529*)
CSS –None
g)
Private leased circuit services
(CPC 7522* and CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
h)
Electronic mail
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
i)
Voice mail
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
j)
On-line information and database retrieval
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
k)
Electronic data interchange (EDI)
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
l)
Enhanced/value-added facsimile services, including store and forward, store and retrieve
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
m)
Code and protocol conversion
CSS –None
n)
On-line information and/or data processing (incl. Transaction processing)
(CPC 843*)
CSS –None
o)
Other mobile services analogue/Digital cellular services
(CPC 75213*)
PCS
(personal communication services, CPC 75213*)
Paging services
(CPC 75291*)
Mobile data services
(CPC 7523*)
CSS –None
3.   
CONSTRUCTION AND RELATED ENGINEERING SERVICES
A.
General construction work for buildings
(CPC 512)
CSS –None
B.
General construction work for civil engineering
(CPC 513)
CSS –None
C.
Installation and assembling work
(CPC 514+516)
CSS –None
D.
Building completion and finishing work
(CPC 517)
CSS –None
E.
Other
(CPC 511, CPC 515 and CPC 518)
CSS –None
4.   
DISTRIBUTION SERVICES
A.
Commission agents services
(CPC 621)
CSS –None
B.
Wholesale trade services
(CPC 622)
CSS –None
C.
Retailing services
(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 and CPC 612)
CSS –None
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
CSS –None
5.   
EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
A.
Primary education services
(CPC 921)
CSS –None
B.
Secondary education services, Privately Funded Only
(CPC 922*)
CSS –None
C.
Higher education services, Privately Funded Only
(CPC 923*)
CSS –None
D.
Adult education
(CPC 924)
CSS –None
6.   
ENVIRONMENTAL SERVICES
A.
Sewage services
(CPC 9401)
CSS –None
B.
Refuse disposal services
(CPC 9402)
CSS –None
C.
Sanitation and similar services
(CPC 9403)
CSS –None
D.
Cleaning services of exhaust gases
(CPC 9404)
CSS –None
E.
Noise abatement services
(CPC 9405)
CSS –None
F.
Other nature and landscape protection services
(CPC 9406)
CSS –None
G.
Other environmental protection services
(CPC 9409)
CSS –None
7.   
FINANCIAL SERVICES
A.
Insurance and insurance-related services
a)
Life, accident and health insurance services (except workers compensation insurance)
(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 and CPC 81212)
CSS –None
b)
Non-life insurance services
(CPC 8129)
CSS –None
—
Marine, aviation and other transport insurance services
(CPC 81293)
CSS –None
c)
Reinsurance and retrocession
(CPC 81299)
CSS –None
d)
Services auxiliary to insurance such as consultancy, actuarial, risk assessment and claims settlement services
(CPC 8140)
CSS –None
Insurance intermediation, such as brokerage and agency
(CPC 8140)
CSS –None
B.
Banking and other Financial Services
a)
Acceptance of deposits and other repayable funds from the public
(CPC 81115 to CPC 81119)
CSS –None
b)
Lending of all types, include, inter alia, consumer credit, mortgage credit, factoring and financing of commercial transaction
(CPC 8113)
CSS –None
c)
Financial leasing
(CPC 8112)
CSS –None
d)
All payment and money transmission services
(CPC 81339)
CSS –None
e)
Guarantees and commitments
(CPC 81199)
CSS –None
f)
Trading for own account or for account of customers, whether on an exchange, in an over-the-counter market or otherwise, the following:
CSS –None
—
money market instruments (cheques, bills, certificate of deposits etc.)
(CPC 81339);
—
foreign exchange
(CPC 81333);
CSS –None
—
derivative products including but not limited to, futures and options;
(CPC 81339);
CSS –None
—
exchange rate and interest rate instruments, including products such as swaps, forward rate agreements etc.
(CPC 81339);
CSS –None
—
transferable securities
(CPC 81321);
CSS –None
—
other negotiable instruments and financial assets, including bullion
(CPC 81339).
CSS –None
g)
Participation in issues of all kinds of securities, including underwriting and placement as agent (whether publicly or privately) and provision of service related to such issues;
(CPC 8132)
CSS –None
h)
Money broking;
(CPC 81339);
CSS –None
i)
Asset management such as cash or portfolio management, all forms of collective investment management, pension funding, custodial, depository and trust services
(CPC 8119 and CPC 81323)
CSS –None
j)
Settlement and clearing services for financial assets, incl. securities, derivative products, and other negotiable instruments
(CPC 81339 and CPC 81319)
CSS –None
k)
Advisory, inter-mediation and other auxiliary financial services on all the activities listed in 5(a)(v) through (xv) of the Annex on Financial Services to GATS, incl. credit reference and analysis, investment and portfolio research and advice, advice on acquisitions and on corporate restructuring and strategy
(CPC 8131 and CPC 8133)
CSS –None
l)
Provision and transfer of financial information and financial data processing and related software by providers of other financial services
(CPC 842, CPC 844 and CPC 8131)
CSS –None
8.   
HEALTH RELATED AND SOCIAL SERVICES
A.
Human health services
(CPC 931, other than CPC 93191)
CSS –None
C.
Social Services
(CPC 933)
CSS –None
9.   
TOURISM AND TRAVEL RELATED SERVICES
A.
Hotels and restaurants (including catering)
(CPC 641, CPC 642 and CPC 643)
CSS –None
B.
Travel Agencies and Tour Operators Services
(CPC 7471)
CSS –None
C.
Tourist Guides Services
(CPC 7472)
CSS –None
10.   
RECREATIONAL, CULTURAL AND SPORTING SERVICES
A.
Entertainment Services (including theatre, live bands and circus services)
(CPC 9619)
CSS –None
B.
News Agency Services
(CPC 962)
CSS –None
C.
Libraries, Archives, Museums and other Cultural Services
(CPC 963)
CSS –None
D.
Sporting and other Recreational Services
(CPC 964)
CSS –None
11.   
TRANSPORT SERVICES
A.
Maritime Transport Services
b)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7212**)
CSS –None
c)
Rental of vessels with crew
(CPC 7213)
CSS –None
d)
Maintenance and repair of vessels
(CPC 8868**)
CSS –None
e)
Pushing and towing services
(CPC 7214)
CSS –None
C.
Air Transport Services
Sales and marketing, including computer reservation systems
CSS –None
d)
Maintenance and repair of aircraft
(CPC 8868**)
CSS –None
E.
Rail Transport Services
(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 and CPC 7113)
CSS –None
d)
Maintenance and repair of rail transport equipment
(CPC 8868**)
CSS –None
F.
Road Transport Services
c)
Maintenance and repair of road transport equipment
(CPC 6112 and CPC 8867)
CSS –None
d)
Freight transportation
(CPC 7123)
CSS –None
H.
Services auxiliary to all modes of transport
a)
Cargo handling services
(CPC 741)
CSS –None
b)
Storage and warehousing services
(CPC 742)
CSS –None
c)
Freight transport agency services
(CPC 748)
CSS –None
d)
Other supporting and auxiliary transport services
(CPC 749*)
—
Freight brokerage services;
—
Bill auditing and freight rate information services
CSS –None
—
Freight inspection services
CSS –None
(
1
)
  This document is prepared based on WTO Services Sectoral Classification List (MTN.GNS/W/120) of 10 July 1991.
ANNEX XV
APPROXIMATION
ANNEX XV-A
RULES APPLICABLE TO FINANCIAL SERVICES
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
A.   BANKING
Directive 2007/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 September 2007 amending Council Directive 92/49/EEC and Directives 2002/83/EC, 2004/39/EC, 2005/68/EC and 2006/48/EC as regards procedural rules and evaluation criteria for the prudential assessment of acquisitions and increase of holdings in the financial sector
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/44/EC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions 
(
1
)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions 
(
2
)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 94/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on deposit-guarantee schemes
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. However, Georgia may consider different levels of thresholds than the ones outlined in that Directive and will submit a proposal to the Association Council taking into account the developments of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 86/635/EEC of 8 December 1986 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 September 2001 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC and 86/635/EEC as regards the valuation rules for the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies as well as of banks and other financial institutions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2001/65/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/51/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2003 amending Directives 78/660/EEC, 83/349/EEC, 86/635/EEC and 91/674/EEC on the annual and consolidated accounts of certain types of companies, banks and other financial institutions and insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/51/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 amending Council Directives 78/660/EEC on the annual accounts of certain types of companies, 83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts, 86/635/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of banks and other financial institutions and 91/674/EEC on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/46/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding up of credit institutions
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
B.   INSURANCE
Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, excluding Article 33, shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. The proposal regarding the implementation of Article 33 of that Directive shall be submitted to the Association Council, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 18 December 1991 on insurance intermediaries (92/48/EEC)
Timetable: not applicable
Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/103/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 relating to insurance against civil liability in respect of the use of motor vehicles, and the enforcement of the obligation to insure against such liability
Timetable: the proposal regarding the implementation of that Directive shall be submitted to the Association Council taking into account the development of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/41/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 June 2003 on the activities and supervision of institutions for occupational retirement provision
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
C.   SECURITIES
Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/73/EC of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards organisational requirements and operating conditions for investment firms and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1287/2006 of 10 August 2006 implementing Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards record-keeping obligations for investment firms, transaction reporting, market transparency, admission of financial instruments to trading, and defined terms for the purposes of that Directive
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading and amending Directive 2001/34/EC
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 809/2004 of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards information contained in prospectuses as well as the format, incorporation by reference and publication of such prospectuses and dissemination of advertisements
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/109/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market and amending Directive 2001/34/EC
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/14/EC of 8 March 2007 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of certain provisions of Directive 2004/109/EC on the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/14/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/9/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 March 1997 on investor-compensation schemes
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. However, Georgia may consider different levels of thresholds for the investor compensation schemes and will submit a proposal to the Association Council taking into account the development of local market in Georgia, no later than five years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/72/EC of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards accepted market practices, the definition of inside information in relation to derivatives on commodities, the drawing up of lists of insiders, the notification of managers' transactions and the notification of suspicious transactions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/72/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/124/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition and public disclosure of inside information and the definition of market manipulation
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/124/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2003/125/EC of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the fair presentation of investment recommendations and the disclosure of conflicts of interest
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/125/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on credit rating agencies
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
D.   UCITS
Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2007/16/EC of 19 March 2007 implementing Council Directive 85/611/EEC on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to undertakings for collective investment in transferable securities (UCITS) as regards the clarification of certain definitions
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2007/16/EC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
E.   MARKET INFRASTRUCTURE
Directive 2002/47/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 June 2002 on financial collateral arrangements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/44/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 6 May 2009 amending Directive 98/26/EC on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems and Directive 2002/47/EC on financial collateral arrangements as regards linked systems and credit claims
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2009/44/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
F.   PAYMENTS
Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2007 on payment services in the internal market
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 924/2009/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on cross-border payments in the Community
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
G.   ANTI MONEY LAUNDERING
Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/70/EC of 1 August 2006 laying down implementing measures for Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the definition of politically exposed person and the technical criteria for simplified customer due diligence procedures and for exemption on grounds of a financial activity conducted on an occasional or very limited basis
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/70/EC shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 on information on the payer accompanying transfers of funds
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
(
1
)
  Georgia may however postpone the implementation of the more advanced approaches for the respective risks and the implementation of the rules for the trading book. Georgia will encourage the development of capabilities within its banking sector and regulatory authorities towards the use of more advanced approaches over the coming years, with a view to implementing those within eight years. Georgia will ensure that as long as the rules for the trading book are not implemented, the trading books of Georgian banks and investment firms fall below the 
de minimis
 thresholds set out in Article 18(2) of Directive 2006/49/EC.
(
2
)
  Georgia may however postpone the implementation of the more advanced approaches for the respective risks and the implementation of the rules for the trading book. Georgia will encourage the development of capabilities within its banking sector and regulatory authorities towards the use of more advanced approaches over the coming years, with a view to implementing those within eight years. Georgia will ensure that as long as the rules for the trading book are not implemented, the trading books of Georgian banks and investment firms fall below the 
de minimis
 thresholds set out in Article 18(2) of Directive 2006/49/EC.
ANNEX XV-B
RULES APPLICABLE TO TELECOMMUNICATION SERVICES
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
Directive 2002/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a common regulatory framework for electronic communications networks and services (Framework Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/21/EC shall apply:
—
strengthening the independence and administrative capacity of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications,
—
establishing public consultation procedures for new regulatory measures,
—
establishing effective mechanisms for appeal against the decisions of the national regulator in the field of electronic communications,
—
defining the relevant product and service markets in the electronic communications sector that are susceptible to 
ex ante
 regulation and analyse those markets with a view to determining whether significant market power (SMP) exists on them.
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/21/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on the authorisation of electronic communications networks and services (Authorisation Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/20/EC shall apply:
—
implementing a regulation providing for general authorisations and restricting the need for individual licences to specific, duly justified cases.
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/20/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/19/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on access to, and interconnection of, electronic communications networks and associated facilities (Access Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/140/EC
Based on the market analysis carried out in accordance with Directive 2002/21/EC the National regulator in the field of electronic communications shall impose on operators found to have significant market power (SMP) on the relevant markets, appropriate regulatory obligations with regard to:
—
access to, and use of, specific network facilities,
—
price controls on access and interconnection charges, including obligations for cost-orientation,
—
transparency, non-discrimination and accounting separation.
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/19/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on universal service and users' rights relating to electronic communications networks and services (Universal Service Directive) as amended by Directive 2009/136/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/22/EC shall apply:
—
implementing regulation on Universal Service obligations (USO), including the establishment of mechanisms for costing and financing,
—
ensuring the respect of users' interests and rights, in particular by introducing number portability and the single European Emergency Call number 112.
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/22/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/58/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2002 concerning the processing of personal data and the protection of privacy in the electronic communications sector (Directive on privacy and electronic communications) as amended by Directive No 2009/136/EC
The following provisions of Directive 2002/58/EC shall apply:
—
implementing regulation to ensure protection of fundamental rights and freedoms, and in particular the right to privacy, with respect to the processing of personal data in the electronic communication sector and ensure the free movement of such data and of electronic communication equipment and services.
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2002/58/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Decision 676/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 March 2002 on a regulatory framework for radio spectrum policy in the European Community
—
adopt policy and regulation ensuring the harmonised availability and efficient use of spectrum.
Timetable: the measures resulting from the operation of that Decision shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XV-C
RULES APPLICABLE TO POSTAL AND COURIER SERVICES
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation within the stipulated timeframes:
Directive 97/67/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 1997 on common rules for the development of the internal market of Community postal services and the improvement of quality of service
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the further opening to competition of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/39/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 February 2008 amending Directive 97/67/EC with regard to the full accomplishment of the internal market of Community postal services
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2008/6/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XV-D
RULES APPLICABLE TO INTERNATIONAL MARITIME TRANSPORT
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes:
Maritime safety- flag state / classification societies
Directive 2009/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations and for the relevant activities of maritime administrations
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 391/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on common rules and standards for ship inspection and survey organisations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Flag State
Directive 2009/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on compliance with flag State requirements
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Port State Control
Directive 2009/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on port State control 
(
1
)
The provisions of that Directive shall apply with the exception of:
—
recital (15) of the Preamble of that Directive,
—
the fourth indent of point 1 of Annex XII to that Directive (related to the producing of white, grey and black lists of flag states),
—
Article 16 of that Directive, related to the access refusal measures to certain ships,
—
provisions of that Directive which make specific reference to the Paris Memorandum of Understanding on Port State Control, namely recitals (9), (13), (14), (30), and (40) of the Preamble, points (b) and (c) of Article 1, points 2, 4 and 22 of Article 2, paragraph 2 of Article 3, point (b) of paragraph 2 and paragraph 3 of Article 5, paragraph 3 of Article 7, points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 and point (a) of paragraph 3 of Article 8, paragraph 3 of Article 10, point (b) of paragraph 1 of Article 13, paragraph 4 of Article 19, paragraph 1 of Article 24, Article 26, point (a) of the first paragraph of Article 32, Article 33, subpoints 1(c)(i) and (ii), 1(d)(i) and (ii), 1(e)(i) and (ii) of point I of Annex I, subpoints 1, 2A, and 2 B of point II of Annex I, point (f) of Annex III, Annex VI, points 2 and 11 of Annex VIII, subpoint 13 of point 3.2 of Annex X, point 1 of Annex XII
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of the list above, shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Vessel Traffic Monitoring
Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 establishing a Community vessel traffic monitoring and information system
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Accident Investigation
Directive 2009/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 establishing the fundamental principles governing the investigation of accidents in the maritime transport sector
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Liability of carriers of passengers
Regulation (EC) No 392/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the liability of carriers of passengers by sea in the event of accidents
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 336/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 on the implementation of the International Safety Management Code within the Community
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical and operational rules
Passenger ships
Directive 2009/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on safety rules and standards for passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/35/EC of 29 April 1999 on a system of mandatory surveys for the safe operation of regular ro-ro ferry and high-speed passenger craft services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on specific stability requirements for ro-ro passenger ships
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Oil tankers
Regulation (EC) No 417/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 February 2002 on the accelerated phasing-in of double hull or equivalent design requirements for single hull oil tankers
The timetable of phasing-out single hull tankers will follow the schedule as specified in the MARPOL Convention.
Bulk carriers
Directive 2001/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 December 2001 establishing harmonised requirements and procedures for the safe loading and unloading of bulk carriers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Crew
Directive 2008/106/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the minimum level of training of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Environment
Directive 2000/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 2000 on port reception facilities for ship-generated waste and cargo residues
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 782/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 April 2003 on the prohibition of organotin compounds on ships
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical conditions
Directive 2010/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 October 2010 on reporting formalities for ships arriving in and/or departing from ports of the Member States
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Social conditions
Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/63/EC of 21 June 1999 concerning the Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers concluded by the European Community Shipowners' Association (ECSA) and the Federation of Transport Workers' Unions in the European Union (FST) – Annex: European Agreement on the organisation of working time of seafarers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 concerning the enforcement of provisions in respect of seafarers' hours of work on board ships calling at Community ports
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Maritime security
Directive 2005/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 October 2005 on enhancing port security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 725/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on enhancing ship and port facility security
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions (except those concerning Commission inspections) shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
(
1
)
  Repealing Council Directive 95/21/EC of 19 June 1995 concerning the enforcement, in respect of shipping using Community ports and sailing in the waters under the jurisdiction of the Member States, of international standards for ship safety, pollution prevention and shipboard living and working conditions (port State control).
ANNEX XVI
PUBLIC PROCUREMENT
ANNEX XVI-A
THRESHOLDS
1.
The value thresholds mentioned in Article 142(3) of this Agreement shall be for both Parties:
(a)
EUR 130 000 for public supply and service contracts awarded by central government authorities, except for public service contracts defined in the third indent of point (b) of Article 7 of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts;
(b)
EUR 200 000 in the case of public supply and public service contracts not covered by point a);
(c)
EUR 5 000 000 in the case of public works contracts and concessions;
(d)
EUR 5 000 000 in the case of works contracts in the utilities sector;
(e)
EUR 400 000 in the case of supply and service contracts in the utilities sector.
2.
The thresholds quoted in paragraph 1 shall be adapted to reflect the thresholds applicable under Commission Regulation (EU) No 1336/2013 of 13 December 2013 amending Directives 2004/17/EC, 2004/18/EC and 2009/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council in respect of the application thresholds for the procedures for the awards of contract at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XVI-B
INDICATIVE TIME SCHEDULE FOR INSTITUTIONAL REFORM, APPROXIMATION AND MARKET ACCESS
Phase
Indicative time schedule
Market access granted to the EU by Georgia
Market access granted to Georgia by the EU
1
Implementation of Article 143(2) and Article 144 of this Agreement
Agreement of the Reform Strategy set out in Article 145 of this Agreement
Three years after the entry into force of this Agreement
Supplies for central government authorities
Supplies for central government authorities
2
Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and of Council Directive 89/665/EEC
Five years after the entry into force of this Agreement
Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law
Supplies for state, regional and local authorities and bodies governed by public law
Annexes XVI-C and XVI-D to this Agreement
3
Approximation and implementation of basic elements of Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and of Council Directive 92/13/EEC
Six years after the entry into force of this Agreement
Supplies for all contracting entities in the utilities sector
Supplies for all contracting entities
Annexes XVI-E and XVI-F to this Agreement
4
Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/18/EC
Seven years after the entry into force of this Agreement
Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities
Service and works contracts and concessions for all contracting authorities
Annexes XVI-G, XVI-H and XVI-I to this Agreement
5
Approximation and implementation of other elements of Directive 2004/17/EC
Eight years after the entry into force of this Agreement
Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector
Service and works contracts for all contracting entities in the utilities sector
Annexes XVI-J and XVI-K to this Agreement
ANNEX XVI-C
BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
(PHASE 2)
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 1, 2, 8, 9, 11(a), 11(b) and 11(d), 12, 13, 14 and 15)
Article 2 Principles of awarding contracts
Article 3 Granting of special or exclusive rights: non-discrimination clause
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 4 Economic operators
Article 6 Confidentiality
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 1 — Thresholds
Article 8 Contracts subsidised by more than 50 % by contracting authorities
Article 9 Methods for calculating the estimated value of public contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 — Specific situations
Article 10 Defence procurement
Section 3 — Excluded contracts
Article 12 Contracts in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors (only when basic rules of Directive 2004/17/EC have been approximated)
Article 13 Specific exclusions in the field of telecommunications
Article 14 Secret contracts and contracts requiring special security measures
Article 15 Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules
Article 16 Specific exclusions
Article 18 Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right
Section 4 — Special arrangement
Article 19 Reserved contracts
CHAPTER III
Arrangements for public service contracts
Article 20 Service contracts listed in Annex II A
Article 21 Service contracts listed in Annex II B
Article 22 Mixed contracts including services listed in Annex II A and services listed in Annex II B
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 23 Technical specifications
Article 24 Variants
Article 25 Subcontracting
Article 26 Conditions for performance of contracts
Article 27 Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 28 Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures and of competitive dialogue
Article 30 Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure with prior publication of a contract notice
Article 31 Cases justifying use of the negotiated procedure without publication of a contract notice
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 35 Notices: paragraph 1 mutatis mutandis; paragraph 2; first, third and fourth subparagraph of paragraph 4
Article 36 Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraph 1; paragraph 7
Section 2 — Time-limits
Article 38 Time-limits for receipt of requests to participate and for receipt of tenders
Article 39 Open procedures: specifications, additional documents and information
Section 3 — Information content and means of transmission
Article 40 Invitations to submit a tender, participate in the dialogue or negotiate
Article 41 Informing candidates and tenderers
Section 4 — Communication
Article 42 Rules applicable to communication
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 1 — General provisions
Article 44 Verification of the suitability and choice of participants and award of contracts
Section 2 — Criteria for qualitative selection
Article 45 Personal situation of the candidate or tenderer
Article 46 Suitability to pursue the professional activity
Article 47 Economic and financial standing
Article 48 Technical and/or professional ability
Article 49 Quality assurance standards
Article 50 Environmental management standards
Article 51 Additional documentation and information
Section 3 — Award of the contract
Article 53 Contract award criteria
Article 55 Abnormally low tenders
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex I List of the activities referred to in Article 1(2)(b)
Annex II Services referred to in Article 1(2)(d)
Annex II A
Annex II B
Annex V List of products referred to in Article 7 with regard to contracts awarded by contracting authorities in the field of defence
Annex VI Definition of certain technical specifications
Annex VII Information to be included in notices
Annex VII A Information to be included in public contract notices
Annex X Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate and plans and projects in design contests
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.
ANNEX XVI-D
BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
(PHASE 2)
Article 1
Scope and availability of review procedures
Article 2
Requirements for review procedures
Article 2a
Standstill period
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b
Article 2c
Time-limits for applying for review
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1(b)
Paragraph 2 and 3
Article 2e
Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties
Article 2f
Time-limits
(
1
)
  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-E
BASIC ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
(PHASE 3)
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER I
Basic terms
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 2, 7, 9, 11, 12 and 13)
CHAPTER II
Definition of the activities and entities covered
Section 1 - Entities
Article 2 Contracting entities
Section 2 - Activities
Article 3 Gas, heat and electricity
Article 4 Water
Article 5 Transport services
Article 6 Postal services
Article 7 Exploration for, or extraction of, oil, gas, coal or other solid fuels, as well as ports and airports
Article 9 Contracts covering several activities
CHAPTER III
General principles
Article 10 Principles of awarding contracts
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 11 Economic operators
Article 13 Confidentiality
CHAPTER II
Thresholds and exclusion provisions
Section 1 - Thresholds
Article 16 Contract thresholds
Article 17 Methods of calculating the estimated value of contracts, framework agreements and dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 2 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract
Article 19 Contracts awarded for purposes of resale or lease to third parties
Article 20 Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 1
Article 21 Contracts which are secret or require special security measures
Article 22 Contracts awarded pursuant to international rules
Article 23 Contracts awarded to an affiliated undertaking, to a joint venture or to a contracting entity forming part of a joint venture
Subsection 3 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities, but to service contracts only
Article 24 Contracts relating to certain services excluded from the scope of this Directive
Article 25 Service contracts awarded on the basis of an exclusive right
Subsection 4 - Exclusions applicable to certain contracting entities only
Article 26 Contracts awarded by certain contracting entities for the purchase of water and for the supply of energy or of fuels for the production of energy
CHAPTER III
Rules applicable to service contracts
Article 31 Service contracts listed in Annex XVII A
Article 32 Service contracts listed in Annex XVII B
Article 33 Mixed service contracts including services listed in Annex XVII A and services listed in Annex XVII B
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 34 Technical specifications
Article 35 Communication of technical specifications
Article 36 Variants
Article 37 Subcontracting
Article 39 Obligations relating to taxes, environmental protection, employment protection provisions and working conditions
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 40 Use of open, restricted and negotiated procedures (except points (i) and (l) of paragraph 3)
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 41 Periodic indicative notices and notices on the existence of a system of qualification
Article 42 Notices used as a means of calling for competition paragraphs 1 and 3
Article 43 Contract award notices (except for second and third subparagraphs of paragraph 1)
Article 44 Form and manner of publication of notices (except for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2 and paragraphs 4, 5 and 7)
Section 2 - Time limits
Article 45 Time-limits for the receipt of requests to participate and for the receipt of tenders
Article 46 Open procedures: specifications, additional documents and information
Article 47 Invitations to submit a tender or to negotiate
Section 3 - Communication and information
Article 48 Rules applicable to communication
Article 49 Information to applicants for qualification, candidates and tenderers
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Article 51 General provisions
Section 1 - Qualification and qualitative selection
Article 52 Mutual recognition concerning administrative, technical or financial conditions, and certificates, tests and evidence
Article 54 Criteria for qualitative selection
Section 2 - Award of the contract
Article 55 Contract award criteria
Article 57 Abnormally low tenders
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/17/EC
Annex XIII
Information to be included in contract notices:
A.
Open procedures
B.
Restricted procedures
C.
Negotiated procedures
Annex XIV
Information to be included in the notice on the existence of a system of qualification
Annex XV A
Information to be included in the periodic indicative notice
Annex XV B
Information to be included in notices of publication of a periodic notice on a buyer profile not used as a means of calling for competition
Annex XVI
Information to be included in the contract award notice
Annex XVII A
Services within the meaning of Article 31
Annex XVII B
Services within the meaning of Article 32
Annex XX
Features concerning publication
Annex XXI
Definition of certain technical specifications
Annex XXIII
International labour law provisions within the meaning of Article 59(4)
Annex XXIV
Requirements relating to equipment for the electronic receipt of tenders, requests to participate, applications for qualification as well as plans and projects
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.
ANNEX XVI-F
BASIC ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
(PHASE 3)
Article 1
Scope and availability of review procedures
Article 2
Requirements for review procedures
Article 2a
Standstill period
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (b) of the first paragraph of Article 2b
Article 2c
Time limits for applying for review
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Paragraph 1 (b)
Paragraphs 2 and 3
Article 2e
Infringements of this Directive and alternative penalties
Article 2f
Time-limits
(
1
)
  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-G
OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
(PHASE 4)
The elements of Directive 2004/18/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. Georgia may approximate those elements within the time-frame set in Annex XVI-B.
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs: 5, 6, 7, 10 and 11(c))
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 2 — Specific situations
Article 11 Public contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies
Section 4 — Special arrangement
Article 19 Reserved contracts
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 29 Competitive dialogue
Article 32 Framework agreements
Article 33 Dynamic purchasing systems
Article 34 Public works contracts: particular rules on subsidised housing schemes
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 35 Notices: paragraph 3, and subparagraphs 2 and 3 of paragraph 4
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 2 — Criteria for qualitative selection
Article 52 Official lists of approved economic operators and certification by bodies established under public or private law
Section 3 — Award of the contract
Article 54 Use of electronic auctions
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.
ANNEX XVI-H
OTHER MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
(PHASE 4)
TITLE I
Definitions and general principles
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs: 3, 4 and 11(e))
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER II
Scope
Section 3 - Excluded contracts
Article 17 Service concessions
TITLE III
Rules on public works concessions
CHAPTER I
Rules governing public works concessions
Article 56 Scope
Article 57 Exclusions from the scope (except the last paragraph)
Article 58 Publication of the notice concerning public works concessions
Article 59 Time limit
Article 60 Subcontracting
Article 61 Awarding of additional works to the concessionaire
CHAPTER II
Rules on contracts awarded by concessionaires which are contracting authorities
Article 62 Applicable rules
CHAPTER III
Rules applicable to contracts awarded by concessionaires which are not contracting authorities
Article 63 Advertising rules: threshold and exceptions
Article 64 Publication of the notice
Article 65 Time limit for the receipt of requests to participate and receipt of tenders
TITLE IV
Rules governing design contests
Article 66 General provisions
Article 67 Scope
Article 68 Exclusions from the scope
Article 69 Notices
Article 70 Form and manner of publication of notices of contests
Article 71 Means of communication
Article 72 Selection of competitors
Article 73 Composition of the jury
Article 74 Decisions of the jury
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex VII B Information which must appear in public works concession notices
Annex VII C Information which must appear in works contracts notices of concessionaires who are not contracting authorities
Annex VII D Information which must appear in design contest notices
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.
ANNEX XVI-I
OTHER ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
(PHASE 4)
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 5
(
1
)
  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-J
OTHER NON-MANDATORY ELEMENTS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
(PHASE 5)
The elements of Directive 2004/17/EC set out in this Annex are not mandatory but recommended for approximation. Georgia may approximate these elements within the time-frame set in Annex XVI-B.
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER I
Basic terms
Article 1 Definitions (paragraphs 4, 5, 6 and 8)
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 14 Framework agreements
Article 15 Dynamic purchasing systems
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 5 - Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition
Article 28 Reserved contracts
Article 29 Contracts and framework agreements awarded by central purchasing bodies
CHAPTER V
Procedures
Article 40 (3) (i) and (l)
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 42 Notices used as a means of calling for competition: paragraph 2
Article 43 Contract award notices (only for the second and the third subparagraphs of paragraph 1)
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 2 - Award of the contract
Article 56 Use of electronic auctions
ANNEX to Directive 2004/17/EC
Annex XIII Information to be included in contract notices:
D. Simplified contract notice for use in a dynamic purchasing system
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.
ANNEX XVI-K
OTHER ELEMENTS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
(PHASE 5)
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Point (c) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 5
(
1
)
  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-L
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/18/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
TITLE II
Rules on public contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 5 Conditions relating to agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation
CHAPTER VI
Rules on advertising and transparency
Section 1 — Publication of notices
Article 36 Form and manner of publication of notices: paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 8
Article 37 Non-mandatory publication
Section 5 — Reports
Article 43 Content of reports
TITLE V
Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions
Article 75 Statistical obligations
Article 76 Content of statistical report
Article 77 Advisory Committee
Article 78 Revision of the thresholds
Article 79 Amendments
Article 80 Implementation
Article 81 Monitoring mechanisms
Article 82 Repeals
Article 83 Entry into force
Article 84 Addressees
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/18/EC
Annex III List of bodies and categories of bodies governed by public law referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 1(9)
Annex IV Central Government authorities
Annex VIII Features concerning publication
Annex IX Registers
Annex IX A Public works contracts
Annex IX B Public supply contracts
Annex IX C Public service contracts
Annex XI Deadlines for transposition and application (Article 80)
Annex XII Correlation table
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts.
ANNEX XVI-M
PROVISIONS OF DIRECTIVE 2004/17/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
1
)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
TITLE I
General provisions applicable to contracts and design contests
CHAPTER II
Definition of the activities and entities covered
Section 2 - Activities
Article 8 Lists of contracting entities
TITLE II
Rules applicable to contracts
CHAPTER I
General provisions
Article 12 Conditions relating to Agreements concluded within the World Trade Organisation
Section 2 - Contracts and concessions and contracts subject to special arrangements
Subsection 1
Article 18 Works and service concessions
Subsection 2 - Exclusions applicable to all contracting entities and to all types of contract
Article 20 Contracts awarded for purposes other than the pursuit of an activity covered or for the pursuit of such an activity in a third country: paragraph 2
Subsection 5 - Contracts subject to special arrangements, provisions concerning central purchasing bodies and the general procedure in case of direct exposure to competition
Article 27 Contracts subject to special arrangements
Article 30 Procedure for establishing whether a given activity is directly exposed to competition
CHAPTER IV
Specific rules governing specifications and contract documents
Article 38 Conditions for performance of contracts
CHAPTER VI
Rules on publication and transparency
Section 1 - Publication of notices
Article 44 Form and manner of publication of notices (only for the first subparagraph of paragraph 2, and for paragraphs 4, 5 and 7)
Section 3 - Communication and information
Article 50 Information to be stored concerning awards
CHAPTER VII
Conduct of the procedure
Section 3 - Tenders comprising products originating in third countries and relations with those countries
Article 58 Tenders comprising products originating in third countries
Article 59 Relations with third countries as regards service contracts
TITLE IV
Statistical obligations, executory powers and final provisions
Article 67 Statistical obligations
Article 68 Advisory Committee
Article 69 Revision of the thresholds
Article 70 Amendments
Article 71 Implementation of the Directive
Article 72 Monitoring mechanisms
Article 73 Repeal
Article 74 Entry into force
Article 75 Addressees
ANNEXES to Directive 2004/17/EC
Annex I Contracting entities in the sectors of transport or distribution of gas or heat
Annex II Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of electricity
Annex III Contracting entities in the sectors of production, transport or distribution of drinking water
Annex IV Contracting entities in the field of rail services
Annex V Contracting entities in the field of urban railway, tramway, trolleybus or bus services
Annex VI Contracting entities in the postal services sector
Annex VII Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of oil or gas
Annex VIII Contracting entities in the sectors of exploration for and extraction of coal and other solid fuels
Annex IX Contracting entities in the field of maritime or inland port or other terminal facilities
Annex X Contracting entities in the field of airport installations
Annex XI List of legislation referred to in Article 30(3)
Annex XII List of professional activities as set out in point b of Article 1(2)
Annex XXII Summary table of the time limits laid down in Article 45
Annex XXV Time limits for transposition and implementation
Annex XXVI Correlation table
(
1
)
  Directive 2004/17/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors.
ANNEX XVI-N
PROVISIONS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 89/665/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 4
Article 3
Corrective Mechanisms
Article 3a
Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency
Article 3b
Committee Procedure
Article 4
Implementation
Article 4a
Review
(
1
)
  Council Directive 89/665/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of review procedures to the award of public supply and public works contracts.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-O
PROVISIONS OF COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 92/13/EEC
(
1
)
AS AMENDED BY DIRECTIVE 2007/66/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
(
2
)
OUTSIDE THE SCOPE OF APPROXIMATION
The elements listed in this Annex are not subject to the process of approximation.
Article 2b
Derogations from the standstill period
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2b
Article 2d
Ineffectiveness
Point (a) of paragraph 1 of Article 2d
Paragraph 4
Article 3a
Content of the notice for voluntary ex ante transparency
Article 3b
Committee Procedure
Article 8
Corrective Mechanisms
Article 12
Implementation
Article 12a
Review
(
1
)
  Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors.
(
2
)
  Directive 2007/66/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 amending Council Directives 89/665/EEC and 92/13/EEC with regard to improving the effectiveness of review procedures concerning the award of public contracts.
ANNEX XVI-P
GEORGIA: INDICATIVE LIST OF ISSUES FOR COOPERATION
1.
Training, in EU countries and Georgia, of Georgian officials from government bodies engaged in public procurement;
2.
Training of suppliers interested participating in public procurement;
3.
Exchange of information and experience on best practice and regulatory rules in the sphere of public procurement;
4.
Enhancement of the functionality of the public procurement website and establishment of a system of public procurement monitoring;
5.
Consultations and methodological assistance from the Union in application of modern electronic technologies in the sphere of public procurement;
6.
Strengthening the bodies charged with guaranteeing a coherent policy in all areas related to public procurement and the independent and impartial consideration (review) of contracting authorities' decisions. (Cf. Article 143(2) of this Agreement)
ANNEX XVII
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS
ANNEX XVII-A
ELEMENTS FOR REGISTRATION AND CONTROL OF GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(1) AND (2)
1.
A register listing geographical indications protected in the territory;
2.
An administrative process verifying that geographical indications identify a good as originating in a territory, region or locality of one or more states, where a given quality, reputation or other characteristic of the good is essentially attributable to its geographical origin;
3.
A requirement that a registered name shall correspond to a specific product or products for which a product specification is laid down, which can only be amended by due administrative process;
4.
Control provisions applying to production;
5.
A right for any producer established in the area who submits to the system of controls to produce the product labelled with the protected name provided he complies with the product specification;
6.
An objection procedure that allows the legitimate interests of prior users of names, whether those names are protected as a form of intellectual property or not, to be taken into account;
7.
A rule that protected names may not become generic;
8.
Provisions concerning the registration, which may include refusal of registration, of terms homonymous or partly homonymous with registered terms, terms customary in common language as the common name for goods, terms comprising or including the names of plant varieties and animal breeds. Such provisions shall take into account the legitimate interests of all parties concerned.
ANNEX XVII-B
CRITERIA TO BE INCLUDED IN THE OBJECTION PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 170(2) AND (3)
1.
List of name(s) with the corresponding transcription into Latin or Georgian characters.
2.
Information about the product class.
3.
Invitation to any Member State, in the case of the EU, or third country or any natural or legal persons having a legitimate interest, established or resident in a Member State in the case of the European Union, in Georgia or in a third country to submit objections to such protection by lodging a duly substantiated statement.
4.
Statements of objection must reach the European Commission or the Georgian Government within three months from the date of the publication of the information notice.
5.
Statements of objection shall be admissible only if they are received within the time-limit set out in point (d) and if they show that the protection of the name proposed would:
(a)
conflict with the name of a plant variety, including a wine grape variety or an animal breed and as a result is likely to mislead the consumer as to the true origin of the product;
(b)
conflict with a homonymous name and which would mislead the consumer into believing that products come from another territory;
(c)
in the light of a trademark's reputation and well-known and the length of time it has been used, be liable to mislead the consumer as to the true identity of the product;
(d)
jeopardise the existence of an entirely or partly identical name or of a trademark or the existence of products which have been legally on the market for at least five years preceeding the date of the publication of the information notice;
(e)
conflict with a name that is considered generic.
6.
The criteria referred to in point (e) shall be evaluated in relation to the territory of the EU, which in the case of intellectual property rights refers only to the territory or territories where the rights are protected, or the territory of Georgia.
ANNEX XVII-C
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(3) AND (4)
Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia
Member State of the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Georgian characters
Type of product
AT
Gailtaler Speck
გაილტალერ შპეკ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
AT
Tiroler Speck
ტიროლერშპეკ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
AT
Gailtaler Almkäse
გაილტალერ ალმკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Tiroler Almkäse; Tiroler Alpkäse
ტიროლერ ალმკეზე; ტიროლერ ალპკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Tiroler Bergkäse
ტიროლერ ბერგკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Tiroler Graukäse
ტიროლერ გრაუკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Vorarlberger Alpkäse
ფორარლბერგერ ალპკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Vorarlberger Bergkäse
ფორარლბერგერბერგკეზე
Cheeses
AT
Steierisches Kürbiskernöl
შტაირიშეზ კიუბისკერნოოლ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
AT
Marchfeldspargel
მარხფელდშპარგელ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
AT
Steirischer Kren
შტაირიშერკრენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
AT
Wachauer Marille
ვაჰაუერ მარილიე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
AT
Waldviertler Graumohn
ვალდფიერტლერ გრაუმოჰნ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
BE
Jambon d'Ardenne
ჟამბონ დ’აღდენ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
BE
Fromage de Herve
ფღომაჟ დე ეღვ
Cheeses
BE
Beurre d'Ardenne
ბეღ დ’აღდენ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
BE
Brussels grondwitloof
ბრასელს გრონვიტლოფ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
BE
Vlaams – Brabantse Tafeldruif
ფლამს-ბრაბანცე ტაფელდრუიფ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
BE
Pâté gaumais
პატე გომე
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (‘Treaty’) (spices, etc.)
BE
Geraardsbergse Mattentaart
გერარსბერგსე მატენტაარტ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CY
Λουκούμι Γεροσκήπου
ლუკუმი ღეროსკიპუ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Nošovické kysané zelí
ნოშოვიცკე კისანე ზელი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
CZ
Všestarská cibule
ვშესტარსკა ციბულე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
CZ
Pohořelický kapr
პოჰორჟელიცკი კაპრ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
CZ
Třeboňský kapr
ტრჟებონსკი კაპრ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
CZ
Český kmín
ჩესკი კმინ
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
CZ
Chamomilla bohemica
ხამომილაბოჰემიკა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
CZ
Žatecký chmel
ჟატეცკი ხმელ
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
CZ
Budějovické pivo
ბუდეიოვიცკე პივო
Beers
CZ
Budějovický měšťanský var
ბუდეიოვიცკი მეშტიანსკი ვარ
Beers
CZ
České pivo
ჩესკე პივო
Beers
CZ
Českobudějovické pivo
ჩესკობუდეიოვიცკე პივო
Beers
CZ
Chodské pivo
ხოდსკე პივო
Beers
CZ
Znojemské pivo
ზნოიემსკე პივო
Beers
CZ
Hořické trubičky
ჰორჟიცკეტრუბიჩკი
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Karlovarský suchar
კარლოვარსკი სუხარ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Lomnické suchary
ლომნიცკე სუხარი
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Mariánskolázeňské oplatky
მარიანსკოლაზენსკე ოპლატკი
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Pardubický perník
პარდუბიცკი პერნიკ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
CZ
Štramberské uši
შტრამბერსკე უში
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
DE
Diepholzer Moorschnucke
დიპჰოლცერ მოორშნუკე
Fresh meat (and offal)
DE
Lüneburger Heidschnucke
ლიუნებურგერ ჰაიდეშნუკე
Fresh meat (and offal)
DE
Schwäbisch-Hällisches Qualitätsschweinefleisch
შვებიშ-ჰელიშეს კვალიტეტსშვაინეფლაიშ
Fresh meat (and offal)
DE
Ammerländer Dielenrauchschinken; Ammerländer Katenschinken
ამერლენდერ დილენრაუხშინკენ; ამერლენდერ კატენშინკენ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Ammerländer Schinken; Ammerländer Knochenschinken
ამერლენდერ შინკენ; ამერლენდერ კნოხენშინკენ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Greußener Salami
გროისნერ სალამი
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Nürnberger Bratwürste; Nürnberger Rostbratwürste
ნიურენბერგერ ბრატვი- ურსტე; ნიურენბერგერ როსტბრატვიურსტე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Schwarzwälder Schinken
შვარცველდერ შინკენ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Thüringer Leberwurst
თიურინგერლებერვურსტ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Thüringer Rostbratwurst
თიურინგერ როსტბრატვურსტ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Thüringer Rotwurst
თიურინგერროტვურსტ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
DE
Allgäuer Bergkäse
ალგოიერ ბერგკეზე
Cheeses
DE
Allgäuer Emmentaler
ალგოიერ ემენტალერ
Cheeses
DE
Altenburger Ziegenkäse
ალტენბურგერ ციგენკეზე
Cheeses
DE
Odenwälder Frühstückskäse
ოდენველდერ ფრიუშტუკსკეზე
Cheeses
DE
Lausitzer Leinöl
ლაუტიცერლაინოელ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
DE
Bayerischer Meerrettich; Bayerischer Kren
ბაიერიშერ მეერრეტიჰ; ბაიერიშერ კრენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Feldsalate von der Insel Reichenau
ფელდსალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Gurken von der Insel Reichenau
გურკენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Salate von der Insel Reichenau
სალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Spreewälder Gurken
შპრეეველდერ გურკენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Spreewälder Meerrettich
შპრეეველდერ მეერრეტიჰ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Tomaten von der Insel Reichenau
ტომატენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
DE
Holsteiner Karpfen
ჰოლშტაინერ კარპფენ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
DE
Oberpfälzer Karpfen
ობერპფელცერ კარპფენ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
DE
Schwarzwaldforelle
შვარცვალდფორელე
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
DE
Bayerisches Bier
ბაიერიშეს ბიერ
Beers
DE
Bremer Bier
ბრემერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Dortmunder Bier
დორტმუნდერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Hofer Bier
გიოგინგერბიერ
Beers
DE
Kölsch
ჰოფერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Kulmbacher Bier
კიოლშ
Beers
DE
Mainfranken Bier
კულმბახერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Münchener Bier
მაინფრანკენ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Reuther Bier
მიუნჰენერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Wernesgrüner Bier
როითერ ბიერ
Beers
DE
Aachener Printen
რიზერ ვაიცენბიერ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
DE
Lübecker Marzipan
ვერნერსგრიუნერ ბიერ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
DE
Meißner Fummel
მაისნერფუმელ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
DE
Nürnberger Lebkuchen
ნიურენბერგერ ლებკუხენ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
EL
Ανεβατό
ანევატო
Cheeses
EL
Γαλοτύρι
ღალოტირი
Cheeses
EL
Γραβιέρα Αγράφων
ღრავიერა აღრაფონ
Cheeses
EL
Γραβιέρα Κρήτης
ღრავიერა კრიტის
Cheeses
EL
Γραβιέρα Νάξου
ღრავიერა ნაქსუ
Cheeses
EL
Καλαθάκι Λήμνου
კალათაკილიმნუ
Cheeses
EL
Κασέρι
კასერი
Cheeses
EL
Κατίκι Δομοκού
კატიკიდომოკუ
Cheeses
EL
Κεφαλογραβιέρα
კეფალოღრავიერა
Cheeses
EL
Κοπανιστή
კოპანისტი
Cheeses
EL
Λαδοτύρι Μυτιλήνης
ლადოტირიმიტილინის
Cheeses
EL
Μανούρι
მანური
Cheeses
EL
Μετσοβόνε
მეცოვონე
Cheeses
EL
Μπάτζος
ბაძოს
Cheeses
EL
Ξυνομυζήθρα Κρήτης
ქსინომიზითრა კრიტის
Cheeses
EL
Πηχτόγαλο Χανίων
პიხტოღალო ხანიონ
Cheeses
EL
Σαν Μιχάλη
სან მიხალი
Cheeses
EL
Σφέλα
შფელა
Cheeses
EL
Φέτα
ფეტა
Cheeses
EL
Φορμαέλλα Αράχωβας Παρνασσού
ფორმაელა არახოვას პარნასუ
Cheeses
EL
Άγιος Ματθαίος Κέρκυρας
აღიოს მატთეოს კერკირას
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Αποκορώνας Χανίων Κρήτης
აპოკორონას ხანიონ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Αρχάνες Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
არხანეს ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Βιάννος Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
ვიანოს ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Βόρειος Μυλοπόταμος Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης
ვორიოს მილოპოტამოს რეთიმნის კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο ‘Τροιζηνία’
ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადო ‘ტრიზინია’
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο Θραψανό
ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადოთრაფსანო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Ζάκυνθος
ზაკინთოს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Θάσος
თასოს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Καλαμάτα
კალამატა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Κεφαλονιά
კეფალონია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Κολυμβάρι Χανίων Κρήτης
კოლიმვარი ხანიონ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Κρανίδι Αργολίδας
კრანიდი არღოლიდას
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Κροκεές Λακωνίας
კროკეეს არღოლიდას
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Λακωνία
ლაკონია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Λέσβος, Mυτιλήνη
ლესვოს; მიტილინი
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Λυγουριό Ασκληπιείου
ლიღურიო ასკლიპიიუ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Ολυμπία
ოლიმპია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Πεζά Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
პეზა ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Πέτρινα Λακωνίας
პეტრინა ლაკონიას
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Πρέβεζα
პრევეზა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Ρόδος
როდოს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Σάμος
სამოს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Σητεία Λασιθίου Κρήτης
სიტია ლასითიუ კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Φοινίκι Λακωνίας
ფინიკი ლაკონიას
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Χανιά Κρήτης
ხანია კრიტის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
EL
Ακτινίδιο Πιερίας
აკტინიდიო პიერიას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Ακτινίδιο Σπερχειού
აკტინიდიო სპერხიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Ελιά Καλαμάτας
ელია კალამატას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Θρούμπα Αμπαδιάς Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης
თრუმბა ამბადიას რეთიმნის კრიტის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Θρούμπα Θάσου
თრუმბა თასუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Θρούμπα Χίου
თრუმბა ხიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κελυφωτό φυστίκι Φθιώτιδας
კელიფოტოფისტიკი ფტიოტიდას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κεράσια τραγανά Ροδοχωρίου
კერასია ტრაღანა როდოხორიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Αμφίσσης
კონსერვოლია ამფისის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Άρτας
კონსერვოლია არტას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Αταλάντης
კონსერვოლია ატალანტის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Πηλίου Βόλου
კონსერვოლია პილიუ ვოლუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Ροβίων
კონსერვოლია როვიონ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κονσερβολιά Στυλίδας
კონსერვოლია სტილიდას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κορινθιακή Σταφίδα Βοστίτσα
კორინთიაკი სტაფიდა ვოსტიცა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Κουμ Κουάτ Κέρκυρας
კუმ კუატ კერკირას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Μήλα Ζαγοράς Πηλίου
მილა ზაგორას პილიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Μήλα Ντελίσιους Πιλαφά Τριπόλεως
მილა დელისიუს პილაფა ტრიპოლეოს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Μήλο Καστοριάς
მილო კასტორიას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Ξερά σύκα Κύμης
ქსერა სიკაკიმის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Πατάτα Κάτω Νευροκοπίου
პატატა კატო ნევროკოპიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Πορτοκάλια Μάλεμε Χανίων Κρήτης
პორტოკალია მალემე ხანიონ კრიტის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Ροδάκινα Νάουσας
როდაკინა ნაუსას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Σταφίδα Ζακύνθου
სტაფიდა ზაკინთუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Σύκα Βραβρώνας Μαρκοπούλου Μεσογείων
სიკა ვრავრონას მარკოპულუ მესოგიონ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Τσακώνικη μελιτζάνα Λεωνιδίου
ცაკონიკი მელიტძანა ლეონიდიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φασόλια (Γίγαντες Ελέφαντες) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας
ფასოლია (ღიღანტეს ელეფანტეს) პრესპონ ფლორინას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φασόλια (πλακέ μεγαλόσπερμα) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας
ფასოლია (პლაკე მეგალო- სპერმა) პრესპონ ფლორინას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
ΦΑΣΟΛΙΑ ΓΙΓΑΝΤΕΣ — ΕΛΕΦΑΝΤΕΣ ΚΑΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ
ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკასტორიასG
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φασόλια γίγαντες ελέφαντες Κάτω Νευροκοπίου
ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკატო ნევროკოპიუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φασόλια κοινά μεσόσπερμα Κάτω Νευροκοπίοu
ფასოლია კინა მესოსპერმა კატო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φυστίκι Αίγινας
ფისტიკი ეღინას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Φυστίκι Μεγάρων
ფისტიკი მეღარონ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
EL
Αυγοτάραχο Μεσολογγίου
ავღოტარახო მესოლონღუ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
EL
Κρόκος Κοζάνης
კროკოს კოზანის
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
EL
Μέλι Ελάτης Μαινάλου Βανίλια
მელი ელატის მენალუ ვანილია
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
EL
Κρητικό παξιμάδι
კრიტიკო პაქსიმადი
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
EL
Μαστίχα Χίου
მასტიხელიო ხიუ
Natural gums and resines
EL
Τσίχλα Χίου
ციხლა ხიუ
Natural gums and resines
EL
Μαστιχέλαιο Χίου
მასტიხა ხიუ
Essential oils
ES
Carne de Ávila
კარნე დე ავილა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Carne de Cantabria
კარნე დე კანტაბრია
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Carne de la Sierra de Guadarrama
კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე გვადარამა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Carne de Morucha de Salamanca
კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე სალამანკა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Carne de Vacuno del País Vasco; Euskal Okela
კარნე დე ვაკუნო დელ პაის ვასკო;ეუსკალ ოკელა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Cordero de Navarra; Nafarroako Arkumea
კორდერო დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარკუმეა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Cordero Manchego
კორდერო მანჩეგო
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Lacón Gallego
ლაკონ გალიეგო
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Lechazo de Castilla y León
ლეჩასო დეკასტილია ი ლეონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Pollo y Capón del Prat
პოლიო ი კაპონ დელ პრატ
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Ternasco de Aragón
ტერნასკო დე არაგონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Ternera Asturiana
ტერნერა ასტურიანა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Ternera de Extremadura
ტერნერა დე ექსტრემადურა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Ternera de Navarra; Nafarroako Aratxea
ტერნერა დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარატხეა
Fresh meat (and offal)
ES
Ternera Gallega
ტერნერა გალიეგა
Fresh meat ( and offal)
ES
Botillo del Bierzo
ბოტილიო დელ ბიერსო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Cecina de León
სესინა დელეონ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Dehesa de Extremadura
დეესა დე ესტრემადურა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Guijuelo
გიხუელო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Jamón de Huelva
ხამონ დე უელვა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Jamón de Teruel
ხამონ დე ტერუელ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Jamón de Trevélez
ხამონე ტრეველეს
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Salchichón de Vic; Llonganissa de Vic
სალჩიჩონ დე ვიკ; ლიონგანისა დე ვიკ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Sobrasada de Mallorca
სობრასადა დე მალიორკა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
ES
Afuega'l Pitu
აფუეგალ პიტუ
Cheeses
ES
Cabrales
კაბრალეს
Cheeses
ES
Cebreiro
სებრეირო
Cheeses
ES
Gamoneu; Gamonedo
გამონეუ; გამონედო
Cheeses
ES
Idiazábal
იდიაზაბალ
Cheeses
ES
Mahón-Menorca
მაონ-მენორკა
Cheeses
ES
Picón Bejes-Tresviso
პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო
Cheeses
ES
Queso de La Serena
კესო დელა სერენა,
Cheeses
ES
Queso de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya
კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია
Cheeses
ES
Queso de Murcia
კესო დე მურსია
Cheeses
ES
Queso de Murcia al vino
კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო
Cheeses
ES
Queso de Valdeón
კესოდე ვალდეონ
Cheeses
ES
Queso Ibores
კესო იბორეს
Cheeses
ES
Queso Majorero
კესო მახორერო
Cheeses
ES
Queso Manchego
კესო მანჩეგო
Cheeses
ES
Queso Nata de Cantabria
კესო ნატა დე კანტაბრია
Cheeses
ES
Queso Palmero; Queso de la Palma
კესო პალმერო; კესო დე ლა პალმა
Cheeses
ES
Queso Tetilla
კესო ტეტილია
Cheeses
ES
Queso Zamorano
კესო სამორანო
Cheeses
ES
Quesucos de Liébana
კესუკოს დე ლიებანა
Cheeses
ES
Roncal
რონკალ
Cheeses
ES
San Simón da Costa
სან სიმონ და კოსტა
Cheeses
ES
Torta del Casar
ტორტა დელ კასარ
Cheeses
ES
Miel de Galicia; Mel de Galicia
იდიაზაბალ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
ES
Miel de Granada
მაონ-მენორკა
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
ES
Miel de La Alcarria
პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
ES
Aceite de La Alcarria
კესო დელა სერენა,
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite de la Rioja
კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite de Mallorca; Aceite mallorquín; Oli de Mallorca; Oli mallorquí
კესო დე მურსია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite de Terra Alta; Oli de Terra Alta
კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite del Baix Ebre-Montsià; Oli del Baix Ebre-Montsià
კესოდე ვალდეონ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite del Bajo Aragón
ასეიტე დელ ბახო არაგონ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Aceite Monterrubio
ასეიტე მონტერუბიო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Antequera
ანტეკერა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Baena
ბაენა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Gata-Hurdes
გატა-ურდეს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Les Garrigues
ლეს გარიგეს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Mantequilla de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya; Mantega de l'Alt Urgell i la Cerdanya
მანტეკილია დე ლ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერდანია; მანტეგა დელ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერნდანია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Mantequilla de Soria
მანტეკილია დე სორია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Montes de Granada
მონტეს დე გრანადა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Montes de Toledo
მონტეს დეტოლედო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Poniente de Granada
პონიენტე დე გრანადა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Priego de Córdoba
პრიეგო დე კორდობა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Sierra de Cádiz
სიერა დე კადის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Sierra de Cazorla
სიერა დე კასორლა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Sierra de Segura
სიერა დე სეგურა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Sierra Mágina
სიერა დე მახინა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Siurana
სიურანა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
ES
Ajo Morado de las Pedroñeras
ახო მორადო დე ლას პედრონიერას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Alcachofa de Benicarló; Carxofa de Benicarló
ალკაჩოფადე ბენიკარლო; კარშოფა დე ბენიკარლო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Alcachofa de Tudela
ალკაჩოფა დე ტუდელა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Arroz de Valencia; Arròs de València
აროს დე ვალენსია; აროს დე ვალენსია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Arroz del Delta del Ebro; Arròs del Delta de l'Ebre
აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრო; აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Avellana de Reus
აველიანა დე რეუს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Berenjena de Almagro
ბერენხენა დე ალმაგრო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Calasparra
კალასპარა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Calçot de Valls
კალსოტ დევალს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Cereza del Jerte
სერესა დელ ხერტე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Cerezas de la Montaña de Alicante
სერესას დელა მონტანია დე ალიკანტე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Cítricos Valencianos; Cítrics Valencians
სიტრიკოს ვალენსიანოს; სიტრიკს ვალენსიანს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Clementinas de las Tierras del Ebro; Clementines de les Terres de l'Ebre
კლემენტინას დე ლას ტიერას დელ ებრო; კლემანტინ დე ლე ტეღ დე ლ’ებღ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Coliflor de Calahorra
კოლიფლორ დე კალაორა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Espárrago de Huétor-Tájar
ესპარაგო დე უეტორ- თაჯარ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Espárrago de Navarra
ესპარაგოდე ნავარა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Faba Asturiana
ფაბა ასტურიანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Garbanzo de Fuentesaúco
გარბანსო დე ფუენტესაუკო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Judías de El Barco de Ávila
ხუდიას დე ელ ბარკო დე ავილა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Kaki Ribera del Xúquer
კაკი რიბერა დელ ხუკერ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Lenteja de La Armuña
ლენტეხა დე ლა არმუნია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Lenteja Pardina de Tierra de Campos
ლენტეხა პარდინა დე ტიერა დე კამპოს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Manzana de Girona; Poma de Girona
მანსანა დე ხირონა; პომა დე ხირონა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Manzana Reineta del Bierzo
მანსანა რეინეტა დელ ბიერსო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Melocotón de Calanda
მელოკოტონ დე კალანდა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Nísperos Callosa d'En Sarriá
ნისპეროს კალიოსა დ’ენ სარია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Pataca de Galicia; Patata de Galicia
პატაკა დე გალისია; პატატა დე გალისია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Patatas de Prades; Patates de Prades
პატატას დე პრადეს; პატატ დე პრად
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Pera de Jumilla
პერა დე ხუმილია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Peras de Rincón de Soto
პერას დე რინკონ დე სოტო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Pimiento Asado del Bierzo
პიმიენტო ასადო დელ ბიერსო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Pimiento Riojano
პიმიენტო რიოხანო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Pimientos del Piquillo de Lodosa
პიმიენტოს დელ პიკილიო დე ლოდოსა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Uva de mesa embolsada ‘Vinalopó’
უვა დე მესა ემბოლსადა ‘ვინაპოლო’
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
ES
Caballa de Andalucia
კაბაია დე ანდალუსია
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
ES
Mejillón de Galicia; Mexillón de Galicia
მეხილიონ დე გალისია; მეშილიონ დე გალისია
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
ES
Melva de Andalucia
მელვა დე ანდალუსია
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
ES
Azafrán de la Mancha
ასაფრან დე ლა მანჩა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
ES
Chufa de Valencia
ჩუფა დე ვალენსია
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
ES
Pimentón de la Vera
პიმენტონ დე ლა ვერა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
ES
Pimentón de Murcia
პიმენტონ დე მურსია PDO
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
ES
Sidra de Asturias; Sidra d'Asturies
სიდრა დე ასტურიას; სიდრა დ’ასტური
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
ES
Alfajor de Medina Sidonia
ალფახორ დე მედინა სიდონია
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Ensaimada de Mallorca; Ensaimada mallorquina
ენსაიმადა დე მალიორკა; ენსაიმადა მალიორკინა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Jijona
ხიხონა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Mantecadas de Astorga
მანტეკადასდე ასტორგა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Mazapán de Toledo
მასაპან დე ტოლედო
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Pan de Cea
პან დე სეა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Turrón de Agramunt; Torró d'Agramunt
turon de agramunt; toro d'agramunt
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
ES
Turrón de Alicante
turon de alikante
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
FI
Lapin Poron liha
lapin poro, liha
Fresh Meat (and offal)
FI
Lapin Puikula
lapen puikula
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FI
Kainuun rönttönen
kenun rentenen
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
FR
Agneau de l'Aveyron
ტურონ დე აგრამუნტ; ტორო დ’აგრამუნტ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau de Lozère
ტურონ დე ალიკანტე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau de Pauillac
ლაპინ პორო, ლიჰა
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau de Sisteron
ლაპენ პუიკულა
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau du Bourbonnais
კენუნ რენტენენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau du Limousin
ანიო დე ლ’ავეიღონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau du Poitou-Charentes
ანიო დე ლოზეღ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Agneau du Quercy
ანიო დე პოიაკ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Barèges-Gavarnie
ანიო დე სისტეღონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Bœuf charolais du Bourbonnais
ანიო დიუ ბუღბონე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Boeuf de Bazas
ბეფ დე ბაზას
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Bœuf de Chalosse
ბეფ დე შალოს
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Bœuf du Maine
ბეფ დიუ მენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Dinde de Bresse
დინდ დე ბღეს
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Porc de la Sarthe
პოღ დე ლასარტ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Porc de Normandie
პოღ დე ნოღმანდი
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Porc de Vendée
პოღ დე ვანდე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Porc du Limousin
პოღ დიუ ლიმუზენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Taureau de Camargue
ტოღო დე კამაღგ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Veau de l'Aveyron et du Ségala
ვო დე ლ’ავეიღონ ე დიუ სეგალა
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Veau du Limousin
ვო დიუ ლიმუზენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles d'Alsace
ვოლაი დ’ალზას
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles d'Ancenis
ვოლაი დ’ანსენი
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles d'Auvergne
ვოლაი დ’ოვეღნ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Bourgogne
ვოლაი დე ბურგონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Bresse
ვოლაი დე ბღეს
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Bretagne
ვოლაი დე ბღეტან
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Challans
ვოლაი დე შალან
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Cholet
ვოლაი დე შოლე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Gascogne
ვოლაი დე გასკონ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Houdan
ვოლაი დე უდან
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Janzé
ვოლაი დეჟანზე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de la Champagne
ვოლაი დელა შამპან
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de la Drôme
ვოლაი დელა დღომ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de l'Ain
ვოლაი დელ’ენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Licques
ვოლაი დელიკ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de l'Orléanais
ვოლაი დელ’ოღლეანე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Loué
ვოლაი დელუე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Normandie
ვოლაი დენოღმანდი
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles de Vendée
ვოლაი დევანდე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles des Landes
ვოლაი დელანდ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Béarn
ვოლაი დიუბეაღნ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Berry
ვოლაი დიუბეღი
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Charolais
ვოლაი დიუშაღოლე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Forez
ვოლაი დიუფორე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Gatinais
ვოლაი დიუ გატინე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Gers
ვოლაი დიუჟეღ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Languedoc
ვოლაი დიულანგედოკ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Lauragais
ვოლაი დიულოღაგე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Maine
ვოლაი დიუმენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du plateau de Langres
ვოლაი დიუპლატო დე ლანგღ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Val de Sèvres
ვოლაიდიუვალ დე სევღ
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Volailles du Velay
ვოლაი დიუველე
Fresh meat (and offal)
FR
Boudin blanc de Rethel
ბუდენ ბლან დე ღეტელ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
FR
Canard à foie gras du Sud-Ouest (Chalosse, Gascogne, Gers, Landes, Périgord, Quercy)
კანაღ ა ფუა გღა დიუ სიუდ უესტ(შალოს, გასკონ, ჟეღ, ლანდ, პეღიგოღ, კეღსი)
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
FR
Jambon de Bayonne
ჟამბონ დე ბაიონ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
FR
Jambon sec et noix de jambon sec des Ardennes
ჟამბონ სეკე ნუა დე ჟამბონ სეკდეზ აღდენ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
FR
Abondance
აბონდანს
Cheeses
FR
Banon
ბანონ
Cheeses
FR
Beaufort
ბოფორ
Cheeses
FR
Bleu d'Auvergne
ბლე დ'ოვერნ
Cheeses
FR
Bleu de Gex Haut-Jura; Bleu de Septmoncel
ბლე დე ჟექს ო-ჟიურა; ბლე დე სეტმონსელ
Cheeses
FR
Bleu des Causses
ბლე დეზ კოსეს
Cheeses
FR
Bleu du Vercors-Sassenage
ბლე დუ ვერკორ-სასენაჟ
Cheeses
FR
Brie de Meaux
ბრი დე მო
Cheeses
FR
Brie de Melun
ბრი დე მელან
Cheeses
FR
Brocciu Corse; Brocciu
ბროკსიუ კოღს, ბროკსიუ
Cheeses
FR
Camembert de Normandie
კამამბერ დე ნორმანდი
Cheeses
FR
Cantal; Fourme de Cantal; Cantalet
კანტალი; ფურმ დე კანტალი; კანტალე
Cheeses
FR
Chabichou du Poitou
შაბიშუ დე პუატუ
Cheeses
FR
Chaource
შაურს
Cheeses
FR
Chevrotin
შევროტენ
Cheeses
FR
Comté
კომტე
Cheeses
FR
Crottin de Chavignol; Chavignol
კროტენ დეშავინიოლი, შავინიოლი
Cheeses
FR
Emmental de Savoie
ემანტალ დე სავუა
Cheeses
FR
Emmental français est-central
ემანტალ ფღანსე ესტ-სანტღალ
Cheeses
FR
Époisses
ეპუასე
Cheeses
FR
Fourme d'Ambert; Fourme de Montbrison
ფურმ დ'ამბერ, ფურმ დე მონბისონ
Cheeses
FR
Laguiole
ლაგიოლ
Cheeses
FR
Langres
ლანგრე
Cheeses
FR
Livarot
ლივარო
Cheeses
FR
Maroilles; Marolles
მაროილი; მაროლი
Cheeses
FR
Mont d'or; Vacherin du Haut-Doubs
მონ დ'ორი;ვაშერენი ო-დუბიდან
Cheeses
FR
Morbier
მორბიე
Cheeses
FR
Munster; Munster-Géromé
მუნსტერი; მუნსტერ-ჟერომე
Cheeses
FR
Neufchâtel
ნეფშატელ
Cheeses
FR
Ossau-Iraty
ოსო-ირატი
Cheeses
FR
Pélardon
პელარდონ
Cheeses
FR
Picodon de l'Ardèche; Picodon de la Drôme
პიკოდონ დე ლ’აღდეშ; პიკოდონ დე ლა დღომ
Cheeses
FR
Pont-l'Évêque
პონ-ლ'ევეკ
Cheeses
FR
Pouligny-Saint-Pierre
პულინი-სენ-პიერ
Cheeses
FR
Reblochon; Reblochon de Savoie
რებლოშონი, რებლოშონ დე სავუა
Cheeses
FR
Rocamadour
როკამადურ
Cheeses
FR
Roquefort
როკფორ
Cheeses
FR
Sainte-Maure de Touraine
სენტ-მორ დე ტურენ
Cheeses
FR
Saint-Nectaire
სენ-ნეკტერ
Cheeses
FR
Salers
სალერ
Cheeses
FR
Selles-sur-Cher
სელ-სიურ-შერ
Cheeses
FR
Tome des Bauges
ტომდე ბოჟ
Cheeses
FR
Tomme de Savoie
ტომ დე სავუა
Cheeses
FR
Tomme des Pyrénées
ტომ დე პიღენე
Cheeses
FR
Valençay
ვალანსეი
Cheeses
FR
Crème d'Isigny
კღემ დ’ისინი
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Crème fraîche fluide d'Alsace
კღემ ფღეშ ფლუიდ დ’ალზას
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Miel d'Alsace
მიელ დ’ალზას
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Miel de Corse; Mele di Corsica
მიელ დე კოღს; მელე დი კორსიკა
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Miel de Provence
მიელ დე პღოვანს
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Miel de sapin des Vosges
მიელ დე საპენ დე ვოსჟ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Œufs de Loué
ე დე ლუე
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Beurre Charentes-Poitou; Beurre des Charentes; Beurre des Deux-Sèvres
ბეღ შაღანტ-პუატუ; ბეღ დე შაღანტ; ბერ დე დე-სევრ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Beurre d'Isigny
ბეღ დ’ისინი
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive d'Aix-en-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდ’ექს-ან- პროვანს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Corse; Huile d'olive de Corse-Oliu di Corsica
უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს; უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს- ოლიუ დი კორსიკა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Haute-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდე ოტ- პროვანს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდელა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პღოვანს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nice
უილ დ’ოლივდენის
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nîmes
უილ დ’ოლივდენიმ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nyons
უილ დ’ოლივდენიონ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
FR
Huile essentielle de lavande de Haute-Provence
უილ ესანსიელ დე ლავანდ დე ოტ-პღოვანს
Essential oils
FR
Ail blanc de Lomagne
აი ბლან დე ლომან
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Ail de la Drôme
აი დელა დღომ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Ail rose de Lautrec
აი ღოზ დელოტღეკ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Asperge des sables des Landes
ასპერჟ დე საბლ დე ლანდ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Chasselas de Moissac
შასელა დე მუასაკ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Clémentine de Corse
კლემენტინ დე კოღს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Coco de Paimpol
კოკო დე პემპოლ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Fraise du Périgord
ფღეზ დიუ პეღიგოღ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Haricot tarbais
არიკო ტაღბე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Kiwi de l'Adour
კივი დე ლ’ადურ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Lentille vert du Puy
ლანტი ვერდიუ პვი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Lentilles vertes du Berry
ლანტიივეღტ დიუ ბეღი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Lingot du Nord
ლინგო დიუ ნორ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Mâche nantaise
მაშ ნანტეზ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Melon du Haut-Poitou
მელონ დიუ ო-პუატუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Melon du Quercy
მელონ დიუკეღსი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Mirabelles de Lorraine
მიღაბელ დე ლოღენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Muscat du Ventoux
მუსკატ დიუ ვანტუ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Noix de Grenoble
ნუა დე გღენობლ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Noix du Périgord
ნუა დიუ პერიგორ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Oignon doux des Cévennes
ონიონ დუ დე სევენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Olive de Nice
უილ დ’ოლივ დენის
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Olives cassées de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
ოლივ კასე დე ლა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პროვანს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Olives noires de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
ოლივ ნუარ დე ლა ვალე დე ბო დე პროვანს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Olives noires de Nyons
ოლივ ნუარ დე ნიონ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Petit Epeautre de Haute-Provence
პეტი ეპოტრ დე ოტ პროვანს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Poireaux de Créances
პუარო დეკრეანს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Pomme de terre de l'Île de Ré
პომ დე ტერ დე ლ’ილ დერე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Pomme du Limousin
პომ დიუ ლიმუზენ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Pommes de terre de Merville
პომ დე ტერ დე მერვილ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Pommes et poires de Savoie
პომ ე პუარ დე სავუა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Pruneaux d'Agen; Pruneaux d'Agen mi-cuits
პრიუნო დ’აჟენ; პრიუნო დ’აჟენ მი-კვი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Riz de Camargue
რი დე კამარგ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
FR
Anchois de Collioure
ანსუა დე კოლიურ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
FR
Coquille Saint-Jacques des Côtes d'Armor
კოკი სენ-ჟაკ დე კოტ დ’აღმოღ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
FR
Cidre de Bretagne; Cidre Breton
სიდღ დე ბრეტან; სიდღ ბრეტონ;
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Cidre de Normandie; Cidre Normand
სიდღ დე ნოღმანდი; სიდღ ნოღმან
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Cornouaille
კორნუაი
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Domfront
დომფრონ
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Huîtres Marennes Oléron
უიტრ მარენ ოლერონ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
FR
Pays d'Auge; Pays d'Auge-Cambremer
პეი დ’ოჟ; პეუ დ’ოჟ-კამბრემერ
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Piment d'Espelette; Piment d'Espelette - Ezpeletako Biperra
პიმან დ’ესპელეტ; პიმან დ’ესპელეტ-ეზპელეტაკო ბიპერა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Bergamote(s) de Nancy
ბერგამოტ დე ნანსი
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
FR
Brioche vendéenne
ბრიოშვანდეენ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
FR
Pâtes d'Alsace
პატ დ’ალზას
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
FR
Foin de Crau
ფუენ დე კღო
Hay
HU
Budapesti téliszalámi
ბუდაპეშტი ტელისალიამი
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
HU
Szegedi szalámi; Szegedi téliszalámi
სეგედი სალიამი; სეგედი ტელისალიამი
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IE
Connemara Hill lamb; Uain Sléibhe Chonamara
კონემარა ჰილ ლამბ; უაინ სლეიბ ჩონამარა
Fresh meat (and offal)
IE
Timoleague Brown Pudding
თიმოლიგ ბრაუნ პუდინგ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IE
Imokilly Regato
იმოკილირეგატო
Cheeses
IE
Clare Island Salmon
კლეარ აილანდ სალმონ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
IT
Abbacchio Romano
აბბაკიო რომანო
Fresh meat (and offal)
IT
Agnello di Sardegna
ანიელლო დისარდენია
Fresh meat (and offal)
IT
Mortadella Bologna
მორტადელლა ბოლონია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto di S. Daniele
პროშუტო დის. დანიელე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Vitellone bianco dell'Appennino Centrale
ვიტელლონე ბიანცო დელლ’აპპენინო ჩენტრალე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Bresaola della Valtellina
ბრეზაოლადელლა ვალტელლინა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Capocollo di Calabria
კაპოკოლლო დი კალაბრია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Coppa Piacentina
კოპპა პიაჩენტინა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Cotechino Modena
კოტეკინო მოდენა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Culatello di Zibello
კულატელლო დი ძიბელლო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Lardo di Colonnata
ლარდო დი კოლონნატა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Pancetta di Calabria
პანჩეტტა დი კალაბრია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Pancetta Piacentina
პანჩეტტა პიაჩენტინა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto di Carpegna
პროშუტო დიკარპენია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto di Modena
პროშუტო დიმოდენა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto di Norcia
პროშუტო დი ნორჩია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto di Parma
პროშუტოდი პარმა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto Toscano
პროშუტო ტოსკანო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Prosciutto Veneto Berico-Euganeo
პროშუტოვენეტო ბერიკო- აუგანეო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame Brianza
სალამე ბრიანცა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame Cremona
სალამე კრემონა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame di Varzi
სალამე დივარძი
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame d'oca di Mortara
სალამე დ’ოკა მორტარა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame Piacentino
სალამე პიაჩენტინო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salame S. Angelo
სალამე ს. ანჯელო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salamini italiani alla cacciatora
სალამინი იტალიანი ალლა კაჩჩატორა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Salsiccia di Calabria
სალსიჩა დი კალაბრია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Soppressata di Calabria
სოპრესსატა დი კალაბრია
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Soprèssa Vicentina
სოპრესსა ვიჩენტინა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Speck dell'Alto Adige; Südtiroler Markenspeck; Südtiroler Speck
სპეკ დელლ’ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ მარკენსპეკ; სუდტიროლერ სპეკ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Valle d'Aosta Jambon de Bosses
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ჟამბონ დე ბოსსეს
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Valle d'Aosta Lard d'Arnad
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ლარდ დ’არნად
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Zampone Modena
ძამპონე მოდენა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
IT
Asiago
აზიაგო
Cheeses
IT
Bitto
ბიტტო
Cheeses
IT
Bra
ბრა
Cheeses
IT
Caciocavallo Silano
კაჩოკავალლო სილანო
Cheeses
IT
Canestrato Pugliese
კანესტრატო პულიეზე
Cheeses
IT
Casatella Trevigiana
კაზატელლა ტრევიჯანა
Cheeses
IT
Casciotta d'Urbino
კაშოტტა დ’ურბინო
Cheeses
IT
Castelmagno
კასტელმანიო
Cheeses
IT
Fiore Sardo
ფიორე სარდო
Cheeses
IT
Fontina
ფონტინა
Cheeses
IT
Formai de Mut dell'Alta Valle Brembana
ფორმაი დემუტ დელლ’ალტა ვალლე ბრემბანა
Cheeses
IT
Gorgonzola
გორგონძოლა
Cheeses
IT
Grana Padano
გრანა პადანო
Cheeses
IT
Montasio
მონტასიო
Cheeses
IT
Monte Veronese
მონტე ვერონეზე
Cheeses
IT
Mozzarella di Bufala Campana
მოცცარელლა დი ბუფალა კამპანა
Cheeses
IT
Murazzano
მურაცცანო
Cheeses
IT
Parmigiano Reggiano
პარმიჯანო რეჯანო
Cheeses
IT
Pecorino di Filiano
პეკორინო დი ფილიანო
Cheeses
IT
Pecorino Romano
პეკორინო რომანო
Cheeses
IT
Pecorino Sardo
პეცორინო სარდო
Cheeses
IT
Pecorino Siciliano
პეცორინო სიჩილიანო
Cheeses
IT
Pecorino Toscano
პეცორინო ტოსკანო
Cheeses
IT
Provolone Valpadana
პროვოლონე ვალპადანა
Cheeses
IT
Quartirolo Lombardo
კუარტიროლო ლომბარდო
Cheeses
IT
Ragusano
რაგუსანო
Cheeses
IT
Raschera
რასკერა
Cheeses
IT
Ricotta Romana
რიკოტტა რომანა
Cheeses
IT
Robiola di Roccaverano
რობიოლა დიროკკავერანო
Cheeses
IT
Spressa delle Giudicarie
სპრესსა დელლე ჯუდიკარიე
Cheeses
IT
Stelvio; Stilfser
სტელვიო; სტილფსერ
Cheeses
IT
Taleggio
ტალეჯო
Cheeses
IT
Toma Piemontese
ტომა პიემონტეზე
Cheeses
IT
Valle d'Aosta Fromadzo
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ფრომადძო
Cheeses
IT
Valtellina Casera
ვალტელლინა კაზერა
Cheeses
IT
Miele della Lunigiana
მიელე დელლა ლუნიჯანა
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
IT
Alto Crotonese
ალტო კროტონეზე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Aprutino Pescarese
აპრუტინო პესკარეზე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Brisighella
ბრიზიგელლა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Bruzio
ბრუციო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Canino
კანინო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Cartoceto
კარტოჩეტო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Chianti Classico
კიანტი კლასსიკო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Cilento
ჩილენტო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Collina di Brindisi
კოლლინა დი ბრინდიზი
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Colline di Romagna
კოლლინე დიღომანია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Colline Salernitane
კოლლინე სალერნიტანე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Colline Teatine
კოლლინე ტეატინე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Dauno
დაუნო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Garda
გარდა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Laghi Lombardi
ლაგი ლომბარდი
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Pretuziano delle Colline Teramane
პრეტუციანო დელლე კოლლინე ტერამანე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Riviera Ligure
რივიერა ლიგურე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Sabina
საბინა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Sardegna
სარდენია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Tergeste
ტერჯესტე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Terra di Bari
ტერრა დი ბარი
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Terra d'Otranto
ტერრა დ’ოტრანტო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Terre di Siena
ტერრე დი სიენა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Terre Tarentine
ტერრე ტარენტინე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Toscano
ტოსკანო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Tuscia
ტუშია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Umbria
უმბრია
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Val di Mazara
ვალ დი მაძარა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Valdemone
ვალდემონე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Valle del Belice
ვალლე დელ ბელიჩე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Valli Trapanesi
ვალლი ტრაპანეზი
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Veneto Valpolicella, Veneto Euganei e Berici, Veneto del Grappa
ვენეტოვალპოლიჩელლა, ვენეტო ეუგანეი ე ბერიჩი, ვენეტო დელ გრაპპა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
IT
Arancia del Gargano
არანჩა დელ გარგანო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Arancia Rossa di Sicilia
არანჩა როსსა დი სიჩილია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Asparago Bianco di Bassano
ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ბასსანო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Asparago bianco di Cimadolmo
ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ჩიმადოლმო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Asparago verde di Altedo
ასპარაგო ვერდე დი ალტედო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Basilico Genovese
ბაზილიკოჯენოვეზე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Cappero di Pantelleria
კაპპერო დიპენტელლერია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Carciofo di Paestum
კარჩოფო დი პაესტუმ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Carciofo Romanesco del Lazio
კარჩოფო რომანესკო დელ ლაციო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Carota dell'Altopiano del Fucino
კაროტა დელლ’ალტოპიანო ფუჩინო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Castagna Cuneo
კასტანია კუნეო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Castagna del Monte Amiata
კასტანია დელ მონტე ამიატა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Castagna di Montella
კასტანია დი მონტელლა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Castagna di Vallerano
კასტანია დი ვალლერანო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Ciliegia di Marostica
ჩილიეჯა დი მაროსტიკა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Cipolla Rossa di Tropea Calabria
ჩიპოლლა როსსა დი ტროპეა კალაბრია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Cipollotto Nocerino
ჩიპოლოტტო Nნოჩერინო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Clementine del Golfo di Taranto
კლემენტინედელ გოლფო დი ტარანტო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Clementine di Calabria
კლემენტინედი კალაბრია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Fagiolo di Lamon della Vallata Bellunese
ფაჯოლო დი ლამონ დელლა ვალლატა ბელუნეზე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Fagiolo di Sarconi
ფაჯოლო დისარკონი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Fagiolo di Sorana
ფაჯოლო დისორანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Farina di Neccio della Garfagnana
ფარინა დინეჩო დელლა გარფანიანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Farro della Garfagnana
ფარრო დელლა გარფანიანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Fico Bianco del Cilento
ფიკო ბიანკო დელ ჩილენტო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Ficodindia dell'Etna
ფიკოდინდია დელლ’ეტნა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Fungo di Borgotaro
ფუნგო დი ბორგოტარო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Kiwi Latina
კივი ლატინა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
La Bella della Daunia
ლა ბელლა დელლა დაუნია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Lenticchia di Castelluccio di Norcia
ლენტიკიადი კასტელუჩჩიო დი ნორჩია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Limone Costa d'Amalfi
ლიმონე კოსტა დ’ამალფი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Limone di Sorrento
ლიმონე დისორრენტო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Limone Femminello del Gargano
ლიმონე ფემმინელლოდელ გარგანო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Marrone del Mugello
მარრონე დელ მუჯელლო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Marrone di Castel del Rio
მარრონე დი კასტელ დელ რიო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Marrone di Roccadaspide
მარრონე დი როკკადასპიდე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Marrone di San Zeno
მარრონე დი სან ძენო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Mela Alto Adige; Südtiroler Apfel
მელა ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ აპფელ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Mela Val di Non
მელა ვალ დი ნონ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Melannurca Campana
მელანურკა კამპანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Nocciola del Piemonte; Nocciola Piemonte
ნოჩიოლა დელ პიემონტე; ნოჩიოლა პიემონტე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Nocciola di Giffoni
ნოჩიოლა დი ჯიფფონი
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Nocellara del Belice
ნოჩელლარა დელ ბელიჩე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Oliva Ascolana del Piceno
ოლივე ასკოლანა დელ პიჩენო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Peperone di Senise
პეპერონე დი სენიზე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Pera dell'Emilia Romagna
პერა დელლ’ემილია რომანია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Pera mantovana
პერა მანტოვანა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Pesca e nettarina di Romagna
პესკა ე ნეტტარინა დი რომანია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Pomodoro di Pachino
პომოდოროდი პაკინო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Pomodoro S. Marzano dell'Agro Sarnese-Nocerino
პომოდოროს. მარცანო დელლ’აგრო სარნეზე- ნოჩერინო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Radicchio di Chioggia
რადიკკიო დიკიოჯა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Radicchio di Verona
რადიკკიო დი ვერონა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Radicchio Rosso di Treviso
რადიკკიო როსსო დი ტრევიზო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Radicchio Variegato di Castelfranco
რადიკკიო ვარიეგატო დი კასტელფრანკო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Riso di Baraggia Biellese e Vercellese
რიზო დი ბარაჯჯია ბიელლეზეე ვერჩელლეზე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Riso Nano Vialone Veronese
რიზო ნანო ვიალონე ვერონეზე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Scalogno di Romagna
სკალონიოდი რომანია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Uva da tavola di Canicattì
უვა და ტავოლა დი კანიკატტი’
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Uva da tavola di Mazzarrone
უვა და ტავოლა დი მაცარონე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
IT
Acciughe Sotto Sale del Mar Ligure
აჩუგე სოტტო სალე დელ მარ ლიგურე
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
IT
Tinca Gobba Dorata del Pianalto di Poirino
ტინკა გობბა დორატა დელ პიანალტო დი პოირინო
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
IT
Zafferano di Sardegna
ძაფერანო დისარდენია
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)
IT
Aceto Balsamico di Modena
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო დი მოდენა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices, etc.)
IT
Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Modena
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადიციონალე დი მოდენა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
IT
Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Reggio Emilia
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადი- ციონალე დი რეჯო ემილია
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
IT
Zafferano dell'Aquila
ძაფფერანო დელლ’აკუილა
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
IT
Zafferano di San Gimignano
ძაფფერანო დი სან ჟიმინიანო
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
IT
Coppia Ferrarese
კოპპიაფერრარეზე
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
IT
Pagnotta del Dittaino
პანიოტტა დელ დიტტანო
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
IT
Pane casareccio di Genzano
პანე კაზარეჩჩიო დი ჯენცანო
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
IT
Pane di Altamura
პანე დი ალტამურა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
IT
Pane di Matera
პანე დი მატერა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
IT
Bergamotto di Reggio Calabria - Olio essenziale
ბერგამოტტო დი რეჯიო კალაბრია – ოლიო ესენციალე
Essential oils
LU
Viande de porc, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg
ვიანდ დე პორ მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ
Fresh meat (and offal)
LU
Salaisons fumées, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg
სალეზონ ფიუმე, მარკ ნასიონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშ დე ლიუქსამბურ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
LU
Miel - Marque nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
მიელ-მარკნასიონალდიუ გრან-დიუშედე ლიუქსამ- ბურ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
LU
Beurre rose - Marque Nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
ბერ როზ –მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრანდ-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
NL
Boeren-Leidse met sleutels
ბურენ-ლეიდსე მეტ სლეიტელს
Cheeses
NL
Kanterkaas; Kanternagelkaas; Kanterkomijnekaas
კანტერკას; კანტერმახელ- კას; კანტერკომეინეკას;
Cheeses
NL
Noord-Hollandse Edammer
ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ედამერ
Cheeses
NL
Noord-Hollandse Gouda
ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ხაუდა
Cheeses
NL
Opperdoezer Ronde
ოპერდუზერ რონდე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
NL
Westlandse druif
ვესტლანდსე დრეიფ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PL
Bryndza Podhalańska
ბრინდჟა პოდჰალანსკა
Cheeses
PL
Oscypek
ოსციპეკ
Cheeses
PL
Wielkopolski ser smażony
ველკოპოლსკი სერ სმაჟონი
Cheeses
PL
Miód wrzosowy z Borów Dolnośląskich
მიუდ ვჟოსოვი ზ ბორუვ დოლნოშლონსკის
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PL
Andruty kaliskie
ანდრუტი კალასკიე
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
PL
Rogal świętomarciński
როგალ შვენტომარჩინსკი
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
PT
Borrego da Beira
ბორეგო დე ბეირა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Borrego de Montemor-o-Novo
ბორეგო დე მონტემორ-ო-ნოვო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Borrego do Baixo Alentejo
ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Borrego do Nordeste Alentejano
ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Borrego Serra da Estrela
ბორეგო სერა დე ესტრელა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Borrego Terrincho
ბორეგო ტერინკო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cabrito da Beira
კაბრიტო და ბეირა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cabrito da Gralheira
კაბრიტო და გრალიეირა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cabrito das Terras Altas do Minho
კაბრიტო დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cabrito de Barroso
კაბრიტო დე ბაროზო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cabrito Transmontano
კაბრიტო ტრანსმონტანო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carnalentejana
კარნალენტეჟანა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Arouquesa
კარნე აროუკეზა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Barrosã
კარნე ბაროზენ
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Cachena da Peneda
კარნე კაკენა და პენედა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne da Charneca
კარნე და კარნეკა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne de Bísaro Transmonano; Carne de Porco Transmontano
კარნე დე ბიზარო ტრანსმონანო; კარნე დე პორკო ტრანსმონტანო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne de Bovino Cruzado dos Lameiros do Barroso
კარნე დე ბუვინო კრუზადო დოს ლამეიროს დო ბაროზო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne de Porco Alentejano
კარნე დე პორკო ალენტეჟანო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne dos Açores
კარნე დოს ასორეს
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Marinhoa
კარნე მარინიოა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Maronesa
კარნე მარონეზა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Mertolenga
კარნე მერტოლენგა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Carne Mirandesa
კარნე მირანდეზა
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cordeiro Bragançano
კორდიერო ბრაგანსანო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Cordeiro de Barroso; Anho de Barroso; Cordeiro de leite de Barroso
კოდეირო დე ბაროზო; ანიო დე ბაროზო; კორდეიროდე ლეიტე დე ბაროზო
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Vitela de Lafões
ვიტელა დე ლაფონშ
Fresh meat (and offal)
PT
Alheira de Barroso-Montalegre
ალიეირა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Alheira de Vinhais
ალეირა დევინიას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Butelo de Vinhais; Bucho de Vinhais; Chouriço de Ossos de Vinhais
ბუტელო დე ვინიას; ბუკო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე ოსოს დე ვინიას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Cacholeira Branca de Portalegre
კაკოლეირა ბრანკა დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriça de carne de Barroso-Montalegre
კორისა დე კარნე დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriça de Carne de Vinhais; Linguiça de Vinhais
კოურისა დე კარნე დე ვინიაის; ლინგუისა დე ვინიაის
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriça doce de Vinhais
კორისა დოსე დე ვინიას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço azedo de Vinhais; Azedo de Vinhais; Chouriço de Pão de Vinhais
კორისო აზედო დე ვინიას; აზედო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე პაო დე ვინიას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço de Abóbora de Barroso-Montalegre
კორისო დეაბობორა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço de Carne de Estremoz e Borba
კოურისო დე კარნე დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço de Portalegre
კოურისო დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço grosso de Estremoz e Borba
კორისო გროსო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Chouriço Mouro de Portalegre
კოურისო მორო დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Farinheira de Estremoz e Borba
ფარინეირადე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Farinheira de Portalegre
ფარინეირადე პორტა- ლეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Linguiça de Portalegre
ლინგუისა დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Linguíça do Baixo Alentejo; Chouriço de carne do Baixo Alentejo
ლინგუიჩა დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო; კურისო დე კარნე დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Lombo Branco de Portalegre
ლომბო ბრანკო დე პორტა- ლეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Lombo Enguitado de Portalegre
ლომბო ენგუიტადო დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Morcela de Assar de Portalegre
მორსელა დე ასარ დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Morcela de Cozer de Portalegre
მორსელა დეკოზერ დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Morcela de Estremoz e Borba
მორსელა დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Paia de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Paia de Lombo de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დელომბო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Paia de Toucinho de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დე ტოუსინო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Painho de Portalegre
პაინო დე პორტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Paio de Beja
პაიო დე ბეჟა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto de Barrancos
პრესუნტო დე ბარანკოს
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto de Barroso
პრეზუნტოდე ბაროზო
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto de Camp Maior e Elvas; Paleta de Campo Maior e Elvas
პრეზუნტოდე კამპ მაიორ ე ელვას; პალეტა დე კამპუ მაიორ ე ელვას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto de Santana da Serra; Paleta de Santana da Serra
პრეზუნტოდე სანტანადა სერა; პალეტა დე სანტანა და სერა
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto de Vinhais / Presunto Bísaro de Vinhais
პრეზუნტოდე ვინიას/ პრეზუნტო ბიზარო დე ვინიას
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Presunto do Alentejo; Paleta do Alentejo
პრეზუნტოდუ ალენტეჟუ; პალეტა დუალენტეჟუ
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Salpicão de Barroso-Montalegre
სალპიკან დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Salpicão de Vinhais
სალპიკონ დე ვინიაის
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Sangueira de Barroso-Montalegre
შანგუეირადე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
PT
Queijo de Azeitão
კეიჟო დეაზეიტენ
Cheeses
PT
Queijo de cabra Transmontano
კეიჟო დე კაბრა ტრანსმონტანო
Cheeses
PT
Queijo de Nisa
კეიჟო დე ნიზა
Cheeses
PT
Queijo do Pico
კეიჟო დო პიკო
Cheeses
PT
Queijo mestiço de Tolosa
კეიჟო მესტიკო დე ტოლოზა
Cheeses
PT
Queijo Rabaçal
კეიჟო რაბასალ
Cheeses
PT
Queijo S. Jorge
კეიჟო ს. ჟორჟე
Cheeses
PT
Queijo Serpa
კეიჟო სერპა
Cheeses
PT
Queijo Serra da Estrela
კეიჟო სერა და ესტრელა
Cheeses
PT
Queijo Terrincho
კეიჟო ტერინკო
Cheeses
PT
Queijos da Beira Baixa (Queijo de Castelo Branco, Queijo Amarelo da Beira Baixa, Queijo Picante da Beira Baixa)
კეიჟოს დე ბეირა ბაიშა (კეიჟო დე კასტელო ბრანკო, კეიჟო ამარელო და ბეირა ბაიშა, კეიჟო პიკანტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)
Cheeses
PT
Azeite do Alentejo Interior
აზეიტე დოალენტეჟო ინტერიორ
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Mel da Serra da Lousã
მელ და სერა და ლოუზენ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel da Serra de Monchique
მელ და სერა დე მონკიკე
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel da Terra Quente
მელ და ტერა კუენტე
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel das Terras Altas do Minho
მელ დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel de Barroso
მელ დე ბაროზო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel do Alentejo
მელ დო ალენტეჟო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel do Parque de Montezinho
მელ დო პარკე დე მონტე- ზინიო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel do Ribatejo Norte (Serra d'Aire, Albufeira de Castelo de Bode, Bairro, Alto Nabão
მელ დო რიბატეჟო ნორტე (სერა დ’აირე, ალბუფეირა დე კასტელო დე ბოდე, ბაირო, ალტო ნაბენო
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Mel dos Açores
მელ დოს ასორეს
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Requeijão Serra da Estrela
რეკეიჟენსერა და ესტრელა
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
PT
Azeite de Moura
აზეიტე დე მორა
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Azeite de Trás-os-Montes
აზეიტე დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Azeites da Beira Interior (Azeite da Beira Alta, Azeite da Beira Baixa)
აზეიტეს დაბეირა ინტერიორ (აზეიტე და ბეირა ალტა, აზეიტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Azeites do Norte Alentejano
აზეიტეს დო ნორტე ალენტეჟანო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Azeites do Ribatejo
აზეიტეს დო რიბატეჟო
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
PT
Queijo de Évora
კეიჟო დე ევორა
Cheeses
PT
Ameixa d'Elvas
ამეიშა დ’ელვას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Amêndoa Douro
ამენდოა დოურო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Ananás dos Açores/São Miguel
ანანას დოს ასორეს/სან მიგუელ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Anona da Madeira
ანონა და Mადეირა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Arroz Carolino Lezírias Ribatejanas
აროზ კაროლინო ლეზირიას რიბატეჟანას
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Azeitona de conserva Negrinha de Freixo
აზეიტონა დე კონსერვა ნეგრინა დეფრეიშო
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Azeitonas de Conserva de Elvas e Campo Maior
ასეიტონასდე კონსერვა დე ელვას ე კამპო მაიორ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Batata de Trás-os-montes
ბატატა დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Castanha da Terra Fria
კასტანია დე ტერა ფრია
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Castanha de Padrela
კასტანია დე პადრელა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Castanha dos Soutos da Lapa
კასტანა დოს სოუტოს დე ლაპა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Castanha Marvão-Portalegre
კასტანია მარვეონ-პორტალეგრე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Cereja da Cova da Beira
ჩერეჯა და ჩოვა და Bეირა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Cereja de São Julião-Portalegre
სერეჟა დე სან ჟულიენო-პორტალეგრე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Citrinos do Algarve
ჩიტრინოს დო ალგარვე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maçã Bravo de Esmolfe
მასან ბრავო დე ესმოლფე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maçã da Beira Alta
მასან და ბეირა ალტა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maçã da Cova da Beira
მასან და კოვა და ბეირა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maçã de Alcobaça
მასან დე ალკობასა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maçã de Portalegre
მასან დე პორტალეგრე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Maracujá dos Açores/S. Miguel
მარაკუჟა დოს ასორეს/ს.მიგუელ
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Pêra Rocha do Oeste
პერა როკადო ოესტე
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Pêssego da Cova da Beira
პესეგო და კოვა და ბეირა
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
PT
Ovos moles de Aveiro
ოვუშ მოლეს დე ავეირუ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
SE
Svecia
შვეცია
Cheeses
SE
Skånsk spettkaka
სქონსქ სფეთთქაქა
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
SI
Ekstra deviško oljčno olje Slovenske Istre
ექსტრა დევიშკო ოლჩნო ოლე სლოვენსკტრლსტრე
Oils and fats (butter, margarine, oil etc.)
SK
Slovenská bryndza
სლოვენსკაბრინდზა
Cheeses
SK
Slovenská parenica
სლოვენსკაპარენიცა
Cheeses
SK
Slovenský oštiepok
სლოვენსკი ოშტიეპოკ
Cheeses
SK
Skalický trdelník
სკალიკი ტრელნიკ
Bread, pastry, cakes, confectionnery, biscuits and other bakers wares
UK
Isle of Man Manx Loaghtan Lamb
აისლ ოფმენ მანქს ლოუთან ლამბ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Orkney beef
ორკნი ბიფ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Orkney lamb
ორკნი ლამბ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Scotch Beef
სკოჩ ბიფ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Scotch Lamb
სკოჩ ლამბ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Shetland Lamb
შეტლანდ ლამბ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Welsh Beef
უელშ ბიფ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Welsh lamb
უელშლამბ
Fresh meat (and offal)
UK
Beacon Fell traditional Lancashire cheese
ბეკონ ფელ ტრადიშენალ ლანკაშირ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Bonchester cheese
ბონჩესტერ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Buxton blue
ბაქსტონ ბლიუ
Cheeses
UK
Dorset Blue Cheese
დორსეტ ბლიუ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Dovedale cheese
დოვედეილ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Exmoor Blue Cheese
ექსმურ ბლიუ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Single Gloucester
სინგლ გლუსტერ
Cheeses
UK
Staffordshire Cheese
სტაფორდშირ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Swaledale cheese; Swaledale ewes’ cheese
სუელდეილ ჩიზ; სუელდეილ უეს’ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Teviotdale Cheese
ტევაიოტდეილ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
West Country farmhouse Cheddar cheese
უესტ კანტრიფერმჰაუზ ჩედარ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
White Stilton cheese; Blue Stilton cheese
უაიტ სტიტონ ჩიზ; ბლიუ სტიტონ ჩიზ
Cheeses
UK
Melton Mowbray Pork Pie
მელტონ მოუბრეი პორკ პაი
Meat products (cooked, salted, smoked etc.)
UK
Cornish Clotted Cream
კორნიშ კლოტიდ ქრიმ
Other products of animal origin (eggs, honey, various dairy products except butter etc.)
UK
Jersey Royal potatoes
ჯერსიროიალ პიტეიტოს
Fruit, vegetables, cereals, fresh or processed
UK
Arbroath Smokies
არბროუთ სმოუკიზ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
UK
Scottish Farmed Salmon
სკოტიშ ფარმდ სალმონ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
UK
Whitstable oysters
უაიტსტეიბლ ოისტერზ
Fresh fish, molluscs, and crustaceans and products derived from them
UK
Gloucestershire cider/perry
გლუსტერშირი სიდრ/პერი
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
UK
Herefordshire cider/perry
ჰერფორდშირ სიდრ/პერი
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc.)
UK
Worcestershire cider/perry
უორსტერშირი სიდრ/პერი
Other products of Annex I to the Treaty (spices etc)
UK
Kentish ale and Kentish strong ale
კენტიშ ეილ ანდ კენტიშ სტრონგ ეილ
Beers
UK
Rutland Bitter
რუტლანდ ბიტერ
Beers
Agricultural products and foodstuffs others than wines, spirit drinks and aromatised wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union
[…]
ANNEX XVII-D
GEOGRAPHICAL INDICATIONS OF PRODUCTS AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 170(3) AND (4)
PART A
Wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia
List of wines with a protected designation of origin
Member State of the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Georgian characters
BE
Côtes de Sambre et Meuse
კოტ დე სამბრ ე მეზ
BE
Hagelandse wijn
ჰაგელანდსე ვინ
BE
Haspengouwse Wijn
ჰასპენგუვსე ვინ
BE
Heuvellandse Wijn
ჰეველანდსე ვინ
BE
Vlaamse mousserende kwaliteitswijn
ვლამსე მოუსერენდე კვალიტისვინ
BE
Cremant de Wallonie
კრემან დე ვალონი
BE
Vin mousseux de qualite de Wallonie
ვენ მუზო დე კალი დე ვალონი
BG
Асеновград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Asenovgrad
ასენოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ასენოვგრად
BG
Брестник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Brestnik
ბრესტნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრესტნიკ
BG
Варна followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Varna
ვარნა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარნა
BG
Велики Преслав followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Veliki Preslav
ველიკი პრესლავ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ველიკი პრესლავ
BG
Видин followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vidin
ვიდინ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიდინ
BG
Враца followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vratsa
ვრაცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვრაცა
BG
Върбица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Varbitsa
ვარბიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარბიცა
BG
Долината на Струма followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Struma valley
დოლინატა ნა სტრუმა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტრუმა ველი
BG
Драгоево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Dragoevo
დრაგოევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დრაგოევო
BG
Евксиноград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Evksinograd
ევკსინოგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ევკსინოგრად
BG
Ивайловград followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Ivaylovgrad
ივაილოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ივაილოვგრად
BG
Карлово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Karlovo
კარლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარლოვო
BG
Карнобат followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Karnobat
კარბონატ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარბონატ
BG
Ловеч followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lovech
ლოვეჩ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოვეჩ
BG
Лозицa followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lozitsa
ლოზიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოზიცა
BG
Лом followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lom
ლომ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლომ
BG
Любимец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lyubimets
ლიუბიმეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიუბიმეც
BG
Лясковец followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Lyaskovets
ლიასკოვეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიასკოვეც
BG
Мелник followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Melnik
მელნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მელნიკ
BG
Монтана followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Montana
მონტანა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტანა
BG
Нова Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Nova Zagora
ნოვა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვა ზაგორა
BG
Нови Пазар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Novi Pazar
ნოვი Pპაზარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვი პაზარ
BG
Ново село followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Novo Selo
ნოვო სელო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვო სელო
BG
Оряховица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Oryahovitsa
ორიახოვიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორიაჰოვიცა
BG
Павликени followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pavlikeni
პავლიკენი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პავლიკენი
BG
Пазарджик followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pazardjik
პაზარჯიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაზარჯიკ
BG
Перущица followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Perushtitsa
პერუშჩიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ე
კვივალენტური ტერმინი: პერუშიცა
BG
Плевен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pleven
პლევენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლევენ
BG
Пловдив followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Plovdiv
პლოვდივ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლოვდივ
BG
Поморие followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Pomorie
პომორიე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პომორიე
BG
Русе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Ruse
რუსე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რუსე
BG
Сакар followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sakar
საკარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საკარ
BG
Сандански followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sandanski
სანდანსკი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანდანსკი
BG
Свищов followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Svishtov
სვიშჩოვ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სვიშტოვ
BG
Септември followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Septemvri
სეპტემვრი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სეპტემვრი
BG
Славянци followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Slavyantsi
სლავიანცი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლავიანცი
BG
Сливен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sliven
სლივენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლივენ
BG
Стамболово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Stambolovo
სტამბოლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტამბოლოვო
BG
Стара Загора followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Stara Zagora
სტარა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტარა ზაგორა
BG
Сунгурларе followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Sungurlare
სუნგურლარე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუნგურლარე
BG
Сухиндол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Suhindol
სუხინდოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუჰინდოლ
BG
Търговище followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Targovishte
ტარგოვიშჩე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტარგოვიშტე
BG
Хан Крум followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Han Krum
ჰან კრუმ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰან კრუმ
BG
Хасково followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Haskovo
ხასკოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰასკოვო
BG
Хисаря followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Hisarya
ხისარია, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰისარია
BG
Хърсово followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Harsovo
ხარსოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰარსოვო
BG
Черноморски район followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Black Sea Region
ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლექ სი რეჯიონ
BG
Черноморски район whether or not followed by Южно Черноморие
Equivalent term: Southern Black Sea Coast
ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იუჟნო ჩერნომორიე ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საუთერნ ბლექ სი ქოუსთ
BG
Шивачево followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Shivachevo
შივაჩევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შივაჩევო
BG
Шумен followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Shumen
შუმენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შუმენ
BG
Ямбол followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Yambol
იამბოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იამბოლ
BG
Болярово Equivalent term: Bolyarovo
ბოლიაროვო ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბოლიაროვო
CZ
Čechy whether or not followed by Litoměřická
ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიტომერჟიცკა
CZ
Čechy whether or not followed by Mělnická
ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელნიცკა
CZ
Morava whether or not followed by Mikulovská
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიკულოვსკა
CZ
Morava whether or not followed by Slovácká
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სლოვაცკა
CZ
Morava whether or not followed by Velkopavlovická
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველკოპავლოვიცკა
CZ
Morava whether or not followed by Znojemská
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზნოჟემსკა
DE
Ahr whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
არ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Baden whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ბადენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Franken whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ფრანკენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Hessische Bergstraße whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ჰესიშე ბერგშტრასე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Mittelrhein whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
მიტელრაინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Mosel-Saar-Ruwer whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Mosel
მოზელ-საარ-რუვერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოზელ
DE
Nahe whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ნაე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Pfalz whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
პფალც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Rheingau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
რაინგაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Rheinhessen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
რაინჰესენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Saale-Unstrut whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზაალე-უნშრუტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Sachsen whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზაქსენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Württemberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვიურტემბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
EL
Αγχίαλος
Equivalent term: Anchialos
ანხიალოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ანხიალოს
EL
Αμύνταιο
Equivalent term: Amynteo
ამინტეო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ამინტეო
EL
Αρχάνες
Equivalent term: Archanes
არხანეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არჰანეს
EL
Γουμένισσα
Equivalent term: Goumenissa
ღუმენისა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გუმენისა
EL
Δαφνές
Equivalent term: Dafnes
დაფნეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დაფნეს
EL
Ζίτσα
Equivalent term: Zitsa
ზიცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიცა
EL
Λήμνος
Equivalent term: Lemnos
ლიმნოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს
EL
Μαντινεία
Equivalent term: Mantinia
მანტინია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მანტინია
EL
Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Mavrodafne of Cephalonia
მავროდაფნი კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ კეფალონია ან კატლონიას მავროდაფნი
EL
Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών
Equivalent term: Mavrodaphne of Patras
მავროდაფნი პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ პატრას ან პატრას მავროდაფნი
EL
Μεσενικόλα
Equivalent term: Messenikola
მესენიკოლა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მესენიკოლა
EL
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Cephalonia Muscatel
მოსხატოზ კეფალინიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კეფალონია მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου
Equivalent term: Lemnos Muscatel
მოსხატოზ ლიმნუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Πατρών
Equivalent term: Patras Muscatel
მოსხატოზ პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών
Equivalent term: Rio Patron Muscatel
მოსხატოზ რიუ პატრონ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რიო პატრონ მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου
Equivalent term: Rhodes Muscatel
მოსხატოზ როდუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს მუსკატელ
EL
Νάουσα
Equivalent term: Naoussa
ნაუსა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნაუსა
EL
Νεμέα
Equivalent term: Nemea
ნემეა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნემეა
EL
Πάρος
Equivalent term: Paros
პაროს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაროს
EL
Πάτρα
Equivalent term: Patras
პატრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას
EL
Πεζά
Equivalent term: Peza
პეზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პეზა
EL
Πλαγιές Μελίτωνα
Equivalent term: Cotes de Meliton
პლაღიეზ მელიტონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე მელიტონ
EL
Ραψάνη
Equivalent term: Rapsani
რაფსანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რაფსანი
EL
Ρόδος
Equivalent term: Rhodes
როდოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს
EL
Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας
Equivalent term: Robola of Cephalonia
რომპოლა კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რობოლა ოფ კეფალონია ან კეფალონიას რობოლა
EL
Σάμος
Equivalent term: Samos
სამოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სამოს
EL
Σαντορίνη
Equivalent term: Santorini
სანტორინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტორინი
EL
Σητεία
Equivalent term: Sitia
სიტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სიტია
ES
Abona
აბონა
ES
Alella
ალელია
ES
Alicante whether or not followed by Marina Alta
ალიკანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარინა ალტა
ES
Almansa
ალმანსა
ES
Ampurdán-Costa Brava
ამპურდან-კოსტა ბრავა
ES
Arabako Txakolina
Equivalent term: Txakolí de Álava
არაბაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტსაკოლი დე ალავა
ES
Arlanza
არლანსა
ES
Arribes
არიბეს
ES
Bierzo
ბიერსო
ES
Binissalem
ბინისალემ
ES
Bizkaiko Txakolina
Equivalent term: Chacolí de Bizkaia
ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია
ES
Bullas
ბულიას
ES
Calatayud
კალატაიუდ
ES
Campo de Borja
კამპო დე ბორხა
ES
Cariñena
კარინენია
ES
Cataluña
კატალუნია
ES
Cava
კავა
ES
Chacolí de Bizkaia
Equivalent term: Bizkaiko Txakolina
ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა
ES
Chacolí de Getaria
Equivalent term: Getariako Txakolina
ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა
ES
Cigales
სეგალეს
ES
Conca de Barberá
კონკა დე ბარბერა
ES
Condado de Huelva
კონდადო დე უელვა
ES
Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Artesa
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არტესა
ES
Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Les Garrigues
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე გარიგვეს
ES
Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Raimat
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაიმატ
ES
Costers del Segre whether or not followed by Valls de Riu Corb
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალს დე რიუ კორბ
ES
Dehesa del Carrizal
დეესა დელ კარისალ
ES
Dominio de Valdepusa
c
ES
El Hierro
ელ იერო
ES
Finca Élez
ფინკა ელეს
ES
Getariako Txakolina
Equivalent term: Chacolí de Getaria
ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია
ES
Guijoso
გიხოსო
ES
Jerez-Xérès-Sherry
ხერეს-სერეს-სერი
ES
Jumilla
ხუმილია
ES
La Mancha
ლა მანჩა
ES
La Palma whether or not followed by Fuencaliente
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფუენკალიენტე
ES
La Palma whether or not followed by Hoyo de Mazo
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოიო დე მასო
ES
La Palma whether or not followed by Norte de la Palma
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნორტე დე ლა პალმა
ES
Lanzarote
ლანსაროტე
ES
Málaga
მალაგა
ES
Manchuela
მანჩუელა
ES
Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda
მანსანილია სანლუკარ დე ბარამედა
ES
Méntrida
მენტრიდა
ES
Mondéjar
მონდეხარ
ES
Monterrei whether or not followed by Ladera de Monterrei
მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლადერა დე მონტერეი
ES
Monterrei whether or not followed by Val de Monterrei
მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე მონტერეი
ES
Montilla-Moriles
მონტილია-მორილეს
ES
Montsant
მონტსანტ
ES
Navarra whether or not followed by Baja Montaña
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბახა მონტანია
ES
Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Alta
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა
ES
Navarra whether or not followed by Ribera Baja
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა
ES
Navarra whether or not followed by Tierra Estella
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა ესტელია
ES
Navarra whether or not followed by Valdizarbe
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალდისარბე
ES
Pago de Arínzano
Equivalent term: Vino de pago de Arinzano
პაგო დე არინსანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დე პაგო დე არინსანო
ES
Penedés
პენედეს
ES
Pla de Bages
პლა დე ბახეს
ES
Pla i Llevant
პლა ი ლევანტ
ES
Priorat
პრიორატ
ES
Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Condado do Tea
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კონდადო დო ტეა
ES
Rías Baixas whether or not followed by O Rosal
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ო როსალ
ES
Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Ribeira do Ulla
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირა დო ულია
ES
Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Soutomaior
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოტომაიორ
ES
Rías Baixas whether or not followed by Val do Salnés
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დო სალნე
ES
Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Amandi
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამანდი
ES
Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Chantada
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩანტადა
ES
Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Quiroga-Bibei
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კიროგა-ბიბეი
ES
Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Miño
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო მინიო
ES
Ribeira Sacra whether or not followed by Ribeiras do Sil
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო სილ
ES
Ribeiro
რიბეირო
ES
Ribera del Duero
რიბერა დელ დუერო
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Cañamero
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს განიამერო
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Matanegra
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მატანეგრა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Montánchez
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტანჩეს
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Alta
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Ribera Baja
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana whether or not followed by Tierra de Barros
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა დე ბაროს
ES
Ribera del Júcar
რიბერა დელ ხუკარ
ES
Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alavesa
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალავესა
ES
Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Alta
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალტა
ES
Rioja whether or not followed by Rioja Baja
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ბახა
ES
Rueda
რუედა
ES
Sierras de Málaga whether or not followed by Serranía de Ronda
სიერას დე მალაგა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერანია დე რონდა
ES
Somontano
სომონტანო
ES
Tacoronte-Acentejo whether or not followed by Anaga
ტაროკონტე-ასენტეხო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ანაგა
ES
Tarragona
ტარაგონა
ES
Terra Alta
ტერა ალტა
ES
Tierra de León
ტიერა დე ლეონ
ES
Tierra del Vino de Zamora
ტიერა დელ ვინო დე სამორა
ES
Toro
ტორო
ES
Txakolí de Álava
Equivalent term: Arabako Txakolina
ტსაკოლი დე ალავა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არაბაკო ტსაკოლინია
ES
Uclés
უკლეს
ES
Utiel-Requena
უტიელ-რეკენია
ES
Valdeorras
ვალდეორას
ES
Valdepeñas
ვალდეპენიას
ES
Valencia whether or not followed by Alto Turia
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტო ტურია
ES
Valencia whether or not followed by Clariano
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლარიანო
ES
Valencia whether or not followed by Moscatel de Valencia
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოსკატელ დე ვალენსია
ES
Valencia whether or not followed by Valentino
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალენტინიო
ES
Valle de Güímar
ვალიე დე გვიმარ
ES
Valle de la Orotava
ვალიე დე ლა ოროტავა
ES
Valles de Benavente
ვალიეს დე ბენავენტე
ES
Vino de Calidad de Valtiendas
ვინო დე კალიდად დე ვალტიენდას
ES
Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Arganda
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არგანდა
ES
Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by Navalcarnero
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნავალკარნერო
ES
Vinos de Madrid whether or not followed by San Martín de Valdeiglesias
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სან მარტინ დე ვალდეიგლესიას
ES
Ycoden-Daute-Isora
იკოდენ-დოტ-ისორა
ES
Yecla
იეკლა
FR
Ajaccio
აჟასიო
FR
Aloxe-Corton
ალოქს-კორტონ
FR
Alsace whether or not followed by a name of a vine variety and/or by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Vin d'Alsace
ალზას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სხვადასხვა ღვინისდა/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დ’ალზას
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergbieten
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგბიტენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Bergheim
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგჰაიმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Altenberg de Wolxheim
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ვოლქსჰაიმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Brand
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრენდ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Bruderthal
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრიუდერტალ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Eichberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Engelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ენგელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Florimont
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფლორიმონ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Frankstein
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრანკშტაინ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Froehn
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Furstentum
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფურსტენტუმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Geisberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გაისბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Gloeckelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გლეკელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Goldert
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გოლდერტ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hatschbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰატშბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Hengst
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰენგსტ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kanzlerberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კანცლერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kastelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კასტელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kessler
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კესლერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Barr
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე ბარ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kirchberg de Ribeauvillé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე რიბოვილე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Kitterlé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კიტერლე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mambourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მამბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Mandelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მანდელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Marckrain
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მარკრაინ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Moenchberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მენხბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Muenchberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მუენხბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Ollwiller
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოლვილერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Osterberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოსტერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfersigberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფესიგბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Pfingstberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფინგშტბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Praelatenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პრელატენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Rangen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს რანგენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Saering
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სერინგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schlossberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შლოსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Schoenenbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შენენბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sommerberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სომერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sonnenglanz
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სონენგლანც
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Spiegel
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შპიგელ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Sporen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სპორენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steingrubler
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინგრუბლერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Steinklotz
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინკლოც
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Vorbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფორბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wiebelsberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვიბელსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Wineck-Schlossberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინეკ-შლოსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Winzenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინცენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zinnkoepflé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცინკეპფლე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru followed by Zotzenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცოცენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru preceded by Rosacker
ალზას გრან კრიუ, წინ უძღვის როზაკერ
FR
Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ whether or not preceded by ‘Rosé’
ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘ვალ დე ლუარ’, ‘მუ სო’ ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘როზე’
FR
Anjou Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ანჟუ კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Anjou Villages whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ანჟუ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Anjou-Villages Brissac whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ანჟუ – ვილაჟ ბრისაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Arbois whether or not followed by Pupillin whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
არბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘პუპიილენ’, ‘მუსო’.
FR
Auxey-Duresses whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
ოქსი-დიურეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’, ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Bandol
Equivalent term: Vin de Bandol
ბანდოლ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბანდოლ
FR
Banyuls whether or not followed by ‘Grand Cru’ and /or ‘Rancio’
ბანიულ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘გრან კრიუ’ და/ან რანსიო’
FR
Barsac
ბარსაკ
FR
Bâtard-Montrachet
ბეტარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Béarn whether or not followed by Bellocq
ბეარნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბელოკ
FR
Beaujolais whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘Villages’ whether or not followed by ‘Supérieur’
ბოჟოლე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი, ან ‘ვილაჟ’, ან‘სუპერიერ’
FR
Beaune
ბონ
FR
Bellet
Equivalent term: Vin de Bellet
ბელე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბელე
FR
Bergerac whether or not followed by ‘sec’
ბერჟერაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
Bienvenues-Bâtard-Montrachet
ბიენვენუეს-ბატარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Blagny whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côte de Beaune-Villages
ბლანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Blanquette de Limoux
ბლანკეტ დე ლიმუ
FR
Blanquette méthode ancestrale
ბლანკეტ მეტოდ ანსესტრალ
FR
Blaye
ბლეი
FR
Bonnes-mares
ბონ მარ
FR
Bonnezeaux whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ბონეზო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Bordeaux whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘Mousseux’ or ‘ supérieur’
ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’, ‘მუსო’, ‘სუპერიერ’
FR
Bordeaux Côtes de Francs
ბორდო კოტ დე ფრან
FR
Bordeaux Haut-Benauge
ბორდო ბენოჟ
FR
Bourg
Equivalent term: Côtes de Bourg / Bourgeais
ბურ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე ბურ / ბურჟე
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Chitry
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ‘შიტრი’
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Chalonnaise
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ‘კოტ შალონეზ’
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côte Saint-Jacques
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ სენ-ჟაკ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes d'Auxerre
ბურგონ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი კოტ დ’ოქსერ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Côtes du Couchois
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დიუ კუშუა
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Coulanges-la-Vineuse
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კულანჟ-ლა-ვინეზ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Épineuil
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეპინეი
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Beaune
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ბონ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Hautes Côtes de Nuits
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ნუი
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit La Chapelle Notre-Dame
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ლა შაპელ ნოტრ-დამ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Le Chapitre
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ლე შაპიტრ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Montrecul / Montre-cul / En Montre-Cul
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი მონტრკიულ / მონტრ-კიულ / ან მონტრ-კიულ
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’ or by the name of a smaller geographical unit Vézelay
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ვეზელე
FR
Bourgogne whether or not followed by ‘Clairet’, ‘Rosé’, ‘ordinaire’ or ‘grand ordinaire’
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’, ‘ორდინერ’ან ‘გრან ორდინერ’
FR
Bourgogne aligoté
ბურგონ ალიგოტე
FR
Bourgogne passe-tout-grains
ბურგონ პას-ტუ-გრენ
FR
Bourgueil
ბურგეი
FR
Bouzeron
ბუზრონ
FR
Brouilly
ბრუიი
FR
Bugey whether or not followed by Cerdon whether or not preceded by ‘Vins du’, ‘Mousseux du’, ‘Pétillant’ or ‘Roussette du’ or followed by ‘Mousseux’ or ‘Pétillant’ whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ბუგე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერდონ, წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დიუ’, ‘მუსო დიუ’, ‘პეტიიან’, ან ‘რუსეტ დიუ’ ან მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’ .შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Buzet
ბუზე
FR
Cabardès
კაბარდე
FR
Cabernet d'Anjou whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კაბერნე დ’ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Cabernet de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კაბერნე დე სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Cadillac
კადილაკ
FR
Cahors
კაორ
FR
Cassis
კასის
FR
Cérons
სერონ
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Beauroy whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოროი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Berdiot whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერდიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Beugnons
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბენიონ
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Butteaux whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიუტო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Chapelot whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შაპელო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Chatains whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Chaume de Talvat whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შომ დე ტალვა
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Bréchain whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბრეშენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Cuissy
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე კისი
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Fontenay whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ფონტენე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Jouan whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ჟუან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Léchet whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Savant whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე სავან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte de Vaubarousse whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ვობარუს ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Côte des Prés Girots whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე პრე ჟირო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Forêts whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფორე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Fourchaume whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურშომ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by L'Homme mort whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლ’ომ მორ ან ‘პრემიერ კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Les Beauregards
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ბორ გარ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Les Épinottes whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ეპინოტ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Les Fourneaux whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ფურნო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Les Lys whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ლი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Mélinots whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელინო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Mont de Milieu whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ დე მილიე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Montée de Tonnerre
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე დე ტონერ
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Montmains whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტმენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Morein whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მორენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Pied d'Aloup whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიე დ’ალუპ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Roncières whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონსიერ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Sécher whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Troesmes whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრემ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaillons whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vau de Vey whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო დე ვეი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vau Ligneau whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო ლინიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaucoupin whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოკუპენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaugiraut whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოჟირო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaulorent whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოდევდეს ვოლორან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaupulent whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოპულან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vaux-Ragons whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო-რაგონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis whether or not followed by Vosgros whether or not followed by ‘premier cru’
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოსგრო ან პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis
შაბლი
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Blanchot
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლანშო
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Bougros
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუგრო
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Grenouilles
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრენუი
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Les Clos
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Preuses
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პრეზე
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Valmur
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალმურ
FR
Chablis grand cru whether or not followed by Vaudésir
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოდეზირ
FR
Chambertin
შამბერტენ
FR
Chambertin-Clos-de-Bèze
შამბერტენ კლო დე ბეზ
FR
Chambolle-Musigny
შამბოლ მიუზინი
FR
Champagne
შამპან
FR
Chapelle-Chambertin
შაპელ-შამბერტენ
FR
Charlemagne
შარლემან
FR
Charmes-Chambertin
შარმ-შამბერტენ
FR
Chassagne-Montrachet whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côtes de Beaune-Villages
შასან-მონტრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Château Grillet
შატო-გრიე
FR
Château-Chalon
შატო-შალონ
FR
Châteaumeillant
შატომეიან
FR
Châteauneuf-du-Pape
შატონეფ-დიუ-პაპ
FR
Châtillon-en-Diois
შატიონ ან-დიუა
FR
Chaume - Premier Cru des coteaux du Layon
შომ-პრემიე კრიუ დე კოტო დიუ ლეონ
FR
Chenas
შენა
FR
Chevalier-Montrachet
მონტრაშე
FR
Cheverny
შავერნი
FR
Chinon
შინო
FR
Chiroubles
შირუბლ
FR
Chorey-les-Beaune whether or not followed by Côte de Beaune / Côte de Beaune-Villages
შორი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Clairette de Bellegarde
კლერეტ დე ბელგარდ
FR
Clairette de Die
კლერეტ დე დი
FR
Clairette de Languedoc whether or not followed by th e name of a smaller geographical unit
კლერეტ დე ლანგდოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Clos de la Roche
კლო დე ლა როშ
FR
Clos de Tart
კლო დე ტარ
FR
Clos de Vougeot
კლო დე ვუჟო
FR
Clos des Lambrays
კლო დე ლამბრე
FR
Clos Saint-Denis
კლო სენ-დენი
FR
Collioure
კოლიურ
FR
Condrieu
კონდრიე
FR
Corbières
კორბიერ
FR
Cornas
კორნა
FR
Corse whether or not followed by Calvi whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კალვი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse whether or not followed by Coteaux du Cap Corse whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ კაპ კორს ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse whether or not followed by Figari whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფიგარი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse whether or not followed by Porto-Vecchio whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პორტო-ვეკშიო ან წინუსწრებდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse whether or not followed by Sartène whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სარტენ ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse whether or not preceded by ‘Vin de’
კორს, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corton
კორტონ
FR
Corton-Charlemagne
კორტონ-შარლემან
FR
Costières de Nîmes
კოსტიერ დე ნიმ
FR
Côte de Beaune preceded by the name of a smaller geographic unit
კოტ დე ბონ, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Côte de Beaune-Villages
კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Côte de Brouilly
კოტ დე ბრუი
FR
Côte de Nuits-villages
კოტ დე ნუი-ვილაჟ
FR
Côte roannaise
კოტ როანეზ
FR
Côte Rôtie
კოტ როტი
FR
Coteaux champenois whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კოტო შამპენუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux d'Aix-en-Provence
კოტო დ’ექს-ან-პროვანს
FR
Coteaux d'Ancenis followed by the name of the vine variety koto d'anseni
შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი
FR
Coteaux de Die
კოტო დე დი
FR
Coteaux de l'Aubance whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კოტო დე ლობანს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux de Pierrevert
კოტო დე პიერვერ
FR
Coteaux de Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კოტო დე სომიურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Giennois
კოტო დიუ ჟიენუა
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Cabrières
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაბრიერ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de la Méjanelle / La Méjanelle
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ლა მეჟანელ / ლა მეჟანელ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Saint-Christol '/ Saint-Christol
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე სენ-კრისტოლ /სენ-კრისტოლ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Coteaux de Vérargues / Vérargues
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ვერარგ / ვერარგ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Grès de Montpellier
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრე დე მონპელიე
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by La Clape
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კლაპ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Montpeyroux
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონპეირუ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Pic-Saint-Loup
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკ-სენ-ლუ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Quatourze
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კატურ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Drézéry
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-დრეზერი
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Georges-d'Orques
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-ჟორჟ დ’ორკ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Saint-Saturnin
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-სატურნენ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc whether or not followed by Picpoul-de-Pinet
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკპულ-დე-პენ
FR
Coteaux du Layon whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კოტო დიუ ლეიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux du Layon Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კოტო დიუ ლეიონ შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Loir whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კოტო დიუ ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Lyonnais
კოტო დიუ ლიონე
FR
Coteaux du Quercy
კოტო დიუ კერსი
FR
Coteaux du Tricastin
კოტო დიუ ტრეკასტენ
FR
Coteaux du Vendômois whether or not followed by Val de Loire K
კოტო დიუ ვანდომუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux varois
კოტო ვარუა
FR
Côtes Canon Fronsac
Equivalent term: Canon Fronsac
კოტ კანონ ფრონსაკ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კანონ ფრონსაკ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Boudes
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუდ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Chanturgue
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შანტურგ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Châteaugay
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატოგე
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Corent
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორან
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne whether or not followed by Madargue
ოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მადარგე
FR
Côtes de Bergerac
კოტ დ’ოვერნ
FR
Côtes de Blaye
კოტ დე ბლე
FR
Côtes de Bordeaux Saint-Macaire
კოტ დე ბორდო დენ მაკერ
FR
Côtes de Castillon
კოტ დე კასტიონ
FR
Côtes de Duras
კოტ დე დიურას
FR
Côtes de Millau
კოტ დე მიო
FR
Côtes de Montravel
კოტ დე მონრაველ
FR
Côtes de Provence
კოტ დე პროვანს
FR
Côtes de Saint-Mont
კოტ დე სენ-მონ
FR
Côtes de Toul
კოტ დე ტულ
FR
Côtes du Brulhois
კოტ დიუ ბრულუა
FR
Côtes du Forez
კოტ დიუ ფორე
FR
Côtes du Jura whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
კოტ დიუ ჟიურა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Côtes du Lubéron
კოტ დიუ ლიბერონ
FR
Côtes du Marmandais
კოტ დიუ მარმანდე
FR
Côtes du Rhône
კოტ დიუ რონ
FR
Côtes du Roussillon
კოტ დიუ რუსიონ
FR
Côtes du Roussillon Villages whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კოტ დიუ რუსიონ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Côtes du Ventoux
კოტ დიუ ვანტუ
FR
Côtes du Vivarais
კოტ დიუ ვივარე
FR
Cour-Cheverny whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კურ-შევერნი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Crémant d'Alsace
კრემან დ’ალზას
FR
Crémant de Bordeaux
კრემან დე ბორდო
FR
Crémant de Bourgogne
კრემან დე ბურგონ
FR
Crémant de Die
კრემან დე დი
FR
Crémant de Limoux
კრემან დე ლიმუ
FR
Crémant de Loire
კრემან დე ლუარ
FR
Crémant du Jura
კრემან დიუ ჟიურა
FR
Crépy
კრეპი
FR
Criots-Bâtard-Montrachet
კრიო-ბატარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Crozes-Hermitage
Equivalent term: Crozes-Ermitage
კროზ-ერმიტაჟ
კროზ-ერმიტაჟ
FR
Échezeaux
ეშეზო
FR
Entre-Deux-Mers
ანტრ დე-მერ
FR
Entre-Deux-Mers-Haut-Benauge
ანტრ-დე-მერ-ო-ბენოჟ
FR
Faugères
ფოჟერ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Brem
ფიეფ ვანდეენ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრემ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Mareuil
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარეი
FR
Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Pissotte
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პისოტ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens whether or not followed by Vix
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვი
FR
Fitou
ფიტუ
FR
Fixin
ფიხენ
FR
Fleurie
ფლერი
FR
Floc de Gascogne
ფლოკ დე გასკონ
FR
Fronsac
ფროსნაკ
FR
Frontignan whether or not preceded by ‘Muscat de’ or ‘Vin de’
ფრონტინიან, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘მუსკატ’ ან ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Gaillac whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
გაიაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Gaillac premières côtes
გაიაკ პრემიერ კოტ
FR
Gevrey-Chambertin
ჟევრი-შამბერტენ
FR
Gigondas
ჟიგონდა
FR
Givry
ჟივრი
FR
Grand Roussillon whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’
გრან-რუსიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Grand-Échezeaux
გრან-ეშეზო
FR
Graves whether or not followed by ‘supérieures’
გრავ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სუპერიერ’
FR
Graves de Vayres
გრავ დე ვერ
FR
Griotte-Chambertin
გრიოტ- შამბერტენ
FR
Gros plant du Pays nantais
გრო პლან დიუ პეი ნანტე
FR
Haut-Médoc
ო-მედოკ
FR
Haut-Montravel
ო მონტრაველ
FR
Haut-Poitou
ო-პუატო
FR
Hermitage
Equivalent term: l'Hermitage / Ermitage / l'Ermitage
ერმიტაჟ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლ’ერმიტაჟ / ერმიტაჟ /ლ’ერმიტაჟ
FR
Irancy
ირანსი
FR
Irouléguy
ირულეგი
FR
Jasnières whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ჟასნიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Juliénas
ჟულიენა
FR
Jurançon whether or not followed by ‘sec’
ჟურანსონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
L'Étoile whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
ლ’ეტუალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
La Grande Rue
ლა გრანდ რიუ
FR
Ladoix whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
ლადუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Lalande de Pomerol
ლალანდე დე პომროლ
FR
Latricières-Chambertin
ლატრისიერ-შამბერტენ
FR
Les Baux de Provence
ლე ბო დე პროვანს
FR
Limoux
ლიმუ
FR
Lirac
ლირაკ
FR
Listrac-Médoc
ლისტრაკ-მედოკ
FR
Loupiac
ლუპიაკ
FR
Lussac-Saint-Émilion
ლუსაკ-სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Mâcon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘Supérieur’ or ‘Villages’
Equivalent term: Pinot-Chardonnay-Mâcon
მაკონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფილი ერთეულის სახელი ან ‘სუპერიე’ ან ‘ვილაჟ’
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მაკონ
FR
Macvin du Jura
მაკვენ დიუ ჟიურა
FR
Madiran
მადირან
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by Clos de la Boutière
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლო დე ლა ბუტიე
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by La Croix Moines
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კრუა მუან
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by La Fussière
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა ფიუსიერ
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Loyères
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე ლუაიერ
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by Le Clos des Rois
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე რუა
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by Les Clos Roussots
მარანჟ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო რუსოტ
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Maranges whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Marcillac
მარსიაკ
FR
Margaux
მარგო
FR
Marsannay whether or not followed by ‘rosé’
მარსანე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘როზე’
FR
Maury whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’
მორი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Mazis-Chambertin
მაზი-შამბერტენ
FR
Mazoyères-Chambertin
მეზუაიერ შამბერტენ
FR
Médoc
მედოკ
FR
Menetou-Salon whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by Val de Loire
მენეტუ სალონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ან ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Mercurey
მერკური
FR
Meursault whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
მერსო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Minervois
მინერვუა
FR
Minervois-La-Livinière
მინერვუა-ლა-ლიმინიერ
FR
Monbazillac
მონბაზიაკ
FR
Montagne Saint-Émilion
მონტან სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Montagny
მონტანი
FR
Monthélie whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
მონტელი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Montlouis-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’
მონლუი-სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე
ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’
FR
Montrachet
მონრაშე
FR
Montravel
მონრაველ
FR
Morey-Saint-Denis
მორი-სენ-დენი
FR
Morgon
მორგონ
FR
Moselle
მოზელ
FR
Moulin-à-Vent
მულენ-ა-ვან
FR
Moulis
Equivalent term: Moulis-en-Médoc
მული
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მული-ან-მედოკ
FR
Muscadet whether or not followed by Val de Loire
მუსკადე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Coteaux de la Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire
მუსკადე-კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Côtes de Grandlieu whether or not followed by Val de Loire
მუსკადე-კოტ დე გრანდლიე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Sèvre et Maine whether or not followed by Val de Loire
მუსკადე-სევრ ე მენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscat de Beaumes-de-Venise
მუსკა დე ბომ-დე-ვენიზ
FR
Muscat de Lunel
მუსკა დე ლუნელ
FR
Muscat de Mireval
მუსკა დე მირევალ
FR
Muscat de Saint-Jean-de-Minervois
მუსკა დე სენ-ჟაკ დე მინერვუა -
FR
Muscat du Cap Corse
მუსკა დიუ კაპ კორს
FR
Musigny
მუზინი
FR
Néac
ნეაკ
FR
Nuits
Equivalent term: Nuits-Saint-Georges
ნუი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნუი-სენ-ჟორჟ
FR
Orléans whether or not followed by Cléry
ორლეან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლერი
FR
Pacherenc du Vic-Bilh whether or not followed by ‘sec’
პაშერენ დიუ ვიკ-ბილ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
Palette
პალეტ
FR
Patrimonio
პატრიმონიო
FR
Pauillac
პოიაკ
FR
Pécharmant
პეშარმან
FR
Pernand-Vergelesses whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
პერნან-ვერგელეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Pessac-Léognan
პესაკ-ლეონან
FR
Petit Chablis whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
პეტი შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Pineau des Charentes
Equivalent term: Pineau Charentais
პინო დე შარანტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პინო შარანტე
FR
Pomerol
პომეროლ
FR
Pommard
პომარ
FR
Pouilly-Fuissé
პუი-ფუისე
FR
Pouilly-Loché
პუი-ლოშე
FR
Pouilly-sur-Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire
Equivalent term: Blanc Fumé de Pouilly / Pouilly-Fumé
პუიი–სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლანკ ფიუმე დე პუიი / პუიი-ფიუმე
FR
Pouilly-Vinzelles
პუიი-ვენზელ
FR
Premières Côtes de Blaye
პრემიერ კოტ დე ბლე
FR
Premières Côtes de Bordeaux whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
პრემიერ კოტ დე ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Puisseguin-Saint-Emilion
პუისეგენ-სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Puligny-Montrachet whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
პულინი მონრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Quarts de Chaume whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კარ დე შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Quincy whether or not followed by Val de Loire
კინსი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Rasteau whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’
რასტო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Régnié
რენიე
FR
Reuilly whether or not followed by Val de Loire
რეიი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Richebourg
რიშბურ
FR
Rivesaltes whether or not followed by ‘Rancio’ whether or not preceded by ‘Muscat’
რივეზალტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’ ან წინ უსწრებდეს ‘მუსკა’
FR
Romanée (La)
რომანე (ლა)
FR
Romanée Contie
რომანე კონტი
FR
Romanée Saint-Vivant
რომანე სენ-ვივან
FR
Rosé de Loire whether or not followed by Val de Loire
როზე დე ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Rosé des Riceys
როზე დე რისი
FR
Rosette
როზეტ
FR
Roussette de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
რუსეტ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Ruchottes-Chambertin
რუშოტ-შამბერტინ
FR
Rully
რული
FR
Saint-Amour
სენტ-ამურ
FR
Saint-Aubin whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
სენ-ობენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Saint-Bris
სენ-ბრი
FR
Saint-Chinian
სენ-შინიან
FR
Saint-Émilion
სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Saint-Émilion Grand Cru
სენ-ემილიონ-გრან კრიუ
FR
Saint-Estèphe
სენტ-ესტეფ
FR
Saint-Georges-Saint-Émilion
სენ-ჟორჟ-სენტ-ემილიონ
FR
Saint-Joseph
სენ-ჟოზეფ
FR
Saint-Julien
სენ-ჟულიენ
FR
Saint-Nicolas-de-Bourgueil whether or not followed by Val de Loire
სენ-ნიკოლა-დე-ბურგეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Saint-Péray whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
სენ-პერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Saint-Pourçain
სენ-პურსენ
FR
Saint-Romain whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
სენ-რომენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Saint-Véran
სენ-ვერან
FR
Sainte-Croix-du-Mont
სენტ-კრუა დიუ მონ
FR
Sainte-Foy Bordeaux
სენტ-ფუა ბორდო
FR
Sancerre
სანსერ
FR
Santenay whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
სანტენი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Saumur whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’
სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’
FR
Saumur-Champigny whether or not followed by Val de Loire
სომურ-შამპინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Saussignac
სოსინიაკ
FR
Sauternes
სოტერნ
FR
Savennières whether or not followed by Val de Loire
სავენიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savennières-Coulée de Serrant whether or not followed by Val de Loire
სავენიერ-კულე დე სერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savennières-Roche-aux-Moines whether or not followed by Val de Loire
სავენიერ-როშ-ო-მუან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savigny-les-Beaune whether or not followed by ‘Côte de Beaune’ or ‘Côte de Beaune-Villages’
Equivalent term: Savigny
სავინი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დ ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ ვილაჟ’
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სავინი
FR
Seyssel whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’
სეისალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Tâche (La)
ტაშ (ლა)
FR
Tavel
ტაველ
FR
Touraine whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’
ტურენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’
FR
Touraine Amboise whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ტურენ ამბუაზ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Azay-le-Rideau whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ტურენ აზე-ლე-რიდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Mestand whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ტურენ მესტან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Noble Joué whether or not followed by Val de Loire
ტურენ ნობლ ჟუე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Tursan
ტურსან
FR
Vacqueyras
ვაკირა
FR
Valençay
ვალანსი
FR
Vin d'Entraygues et du Fel
ვენ დ’ანტრეგ ე დიუ ფელ
FR
Vin d'Estaing
ვენ დ’ესტენ
FR
Vin de Lavilledieu
ვენ დე ლავილედიე
FR
Vin de Savoie whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’
ვენ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდესმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულისსახელი, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’
FR
Vins du Thouarsais
ვენ დიუ ტუარსე
FR
Vins Fins de la Côte de Nuits
ვენ ფენ დე ლა კოტ დე ნუი
FR
Viré-Clessé
ვირე-კლესე
FR
Volnay
ვოლნე
FR
Volnay Santenots
ვოლნე სანტენო
FR
Vosnes Romanée
ვოსნ რომანე
FR
Vougeot
ვუჟო
FR
Vouvray whether or not followed by Val de Loire whether or not followed by ‘mousseux’ or ‘pétillant’
ვუვრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან ‘პეტიიან’
IT
Aglianico del Taburno
Equivalent term: Taburno
ალიანიკო დელ ტაბურნო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტაბურნო
IT
Aglianico del Vulture
ალიანიკო დელ ვულტურე
IT
Albana di Romagna
ალბანა დი რომანია
IT
Albugnano
ალბუნიანო
IT
Alcamo
ალკამო
IT
Aleatico di Gradoli
ალეატიკო დი გრადოლი
IT
Aleatico di Puglia
ალეატიკო დი პულია
IT
Alezio
ალეციო
IT
Alghero
ალგერო
IT
Alta Langa
ალტა ლანგა
IT
Alto Adige followed by Colli di Bolzano
Equivalent term: Südtiroler Bozner Leiten
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს კოლი დი ბოლცანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ბოცნერ ლაიტენ
IT
Alto Adige followed by Meranese di collina
Equivalent term: Alto Adige Meranese / Südtirol Meraner Hügel / Südtirol Meraner
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს მერანეზე დი კოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ალტო ადიჯე მერანეზე / მერანერ ჰიუგელ / ზიუდტიროლერ მერანერ
IT
Alto Adige followed by Santa Maddalena
Equivalent term: Südtiroler St.Magdalener
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს სანტა მადალენა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ სტ. მაგდალენერ
IT
Alto Adige followed by Terlano
Equivalent term: Südtirol Terlaner
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ტერლანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ტერლანერ
IT
Alto Adige followed by Valle Isarco
Equivalent term: Südtiroler Eisacktal /
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე იზარკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ იზაკტალ
IT
Alto Adige followed by Valle Venosta
Equivalent term: Südtirol Vinschgau
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე ვენოსტა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლ ვინშგაუ
IT
Alto Adige
Equivalent term: dell'Alto Adige / Südtirol / Südtiroler
ალტო ადიჯე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ალტო ადიჯე/ ზიუდტიროლ / ზიუდტიროლერ
IT
Alto Adige ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Bressanone
Equivalent term: ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige Südtirol ‘or’ Südtiroler Brixner
ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბრესანონე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ‘ან’ დელ’ ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან’ ზიუდტიროლ ბრიქსნერ
IT
Alto Adige ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige whether or not followed by Burgraviato
Equivalent term: ‘or’ dell'Alto Adige Südtirol ‘or’ Südtiroler Buggrafler
ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბურგრავიატო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან ზიუდტიროლერ ბუგრაფლერ
IT
Ansonica Costa dell'Argentario
ანსონიკა კოსტა დელ’არჯენტარიო
IT
Aprilia
აპრილია
IT
Arborea
არბორეა
IT
Arcole
არკოლე
IT
Assisi
ასიზი
IT
Asti whether or not followed by ‘spumante’ or preceded by ‘Moscato d’
ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სპუმანტე’ ან წინუძღოდეს ‘მოსკატო დ’
IT
Atina
ატინა
IT
Aversa
ავერსა
IT
Bagnoli di Sopra
Equivalent term: Bagnoli
ბანიოლი დი სოპრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბანიოლი
IT
Barbaresco
ბარბარესკო
IT
Barbera d'Alba
ბარბერა დ’ალბა
IT
Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Colli Astiani o Astiano
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ასტიანი ან ასტიანო
IT
Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Nizza
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიცა
IT
Barbera d'Asti whether or not followed by Tinella
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ტინელა
IT
Barbera del Monferrato
ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო
IT
Barbera del Monferrato Superiore
ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო სუპერიორე
IT
Barco Reale di Carmignano
Equivalent term: Rosato di Carmignano / Vin santo di Carmignano / Vin Santo di Carmignano occhio di pernice
ბარკო რეალე დი კარმინიანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როზატო დი კარმინიანო/ ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო / ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო ოკიო დი პერნიჩე
IT
Bardolino
ბარდოლინო
IT
Bardolino Superiore
ბარდოლინო სუპერიორე
IT
Barolo
ბაროლო
IT
Bianchello del Metauro
ბიანკელო დელ მეტაურო
IT
Bianco Capena
ბიანკო კაპენა
IT
Bianco dell'Empolese
ბიანკო დელ’ემპოლეზე
IT
Bianco della Valdinievole
ბიანკო დელა ვალდინიევოლე
IT
Bianco di Custoza
Equivalent term: Custoza
ბიანკო დი კუსტოცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კუსტოცა
IT
Bianco di Pitigliano
ბიანკო დი პიტილიანო
IT
Bianco Pisano di San Torpè
ბიანკო პიზანო დი სან ტორპე
IT
Biferno
ბიფერნო
IT
Bivongi
ბივონჯი
IT
Boca
ბოკა
IT
Bolgheri whether or not followed by Sassicaia
ბოლგერი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასიკაია
IT
Bosco Eliceo
ბოსკო ელიჩეო
IT
Botticino
ბოტიჩინო
IT
Brachetto d'Acqui
Equivalent term: Acqui
ბრაკეტო დ’აკვი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკვი
IT
Bramaterra
ბრამატერა
IT
Breganze
ბრეგანცე
IT
Brindisi
ბრინდიზი
IT
Brunello di Montalcino
ბრუნელო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Cacc'e' mmitte di Lucera
კაჩ’ე’ მიტე დი ლუჩერა
IT
Cagnina di Romagna
კანინა დი რომანია
IT
Campi Flegrei
კამპი ფლეგრეი
IT
Campidano di Terralba
Equivalent term: Terralba
კამპიდანო დი ტერალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერალბა
IT
Canavese
კანავეზე
IT
Candia dei Colli Apuani
კანდია დეი კოლი აპუანი
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Capo Ferrato
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაპო ფერატო
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Jerzu
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟერძუ
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna whether or not followed by Oliena / Nepente di Oliena
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოლიენა / ნეპენტე დი ოლიენა
IT
Capalbio
კაპალბიო
IT
Capri
კაპრი
IT
Capriano del Colle
კაპრიანო დელ კოლე
IT
Carema
კარემა
IT
Carignano del Sulcis
კარინიანო დელ სულჩის
IT
Carmignano
კარმინიანო
IT
Carso
კარსო
IT
Castel del Monte
კასტელ დელ მონტე
IT
Castel San Lorenzo
კასტელ სან ლორენცო
IT
Casteller
კასტელერ
IT
Castelli Romani
კასტელი რომანი
IT
Cellatica
ჩელატიკა
IT
Cerasuolo di Vittoria
კარასუოლო დი ვიტორია
IT
Cerveteri
ჩერვეტერი
IT
Cesanese del Piglio
Equivalent term: Piglio
ჩეზანეზე დელ პილიო
ევივალენტური ტერმინი: პილიო
IT
Cesanese di Affile
Equivalent term: Affile
ჩეზანეზე დი აფილე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აფილე
IT
Cesanese di Olevano Romano
Equivalent term: Olevano Romano
ჩეზანეზე დი ოლევანო რომანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ოლევანო რომანო
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Aretini
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი არეტინი
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Fiorentini
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ფიორენტინი
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Colli Senesi
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სენეზი
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Colline Pisane
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე პიზანე
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Montalbano
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტალბანო
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Montespertoli
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტესპერტოლი
IT
Chianti whether or not followed by Rufina
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რუფინა
IT
Chianti Classico
კიანტი კლასიკო
IT
Cilento
ჩილენტო
IT
Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa da Posa
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა და პოზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Campu
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინქუე თერრე წჰეტჰერ ორ ნოტ ფოლლოწედ ბყ
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე კამპუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Cinque Terre whether or not followed by Costa de Sera
Equivalent term: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე სერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Circeo
ჩირჩეო
IT
Cirò
ჩირო
IT
Cisterna d'Asti
ჩიზერნა დ’ასტი
IT
Colli Albani
კოლი ალბანი
IT
Colli Altotiberini
კოლი ალტოტიბერინი
IT
Colli Amerini
კოლი ამერინი
IT
Colli Berici
კოლი ბერიჩი
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Oliveto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი ოლივეტო
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline di Riosto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი რიოსტო
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Colline Marconiane
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე მარკონიანე
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Monte San Pietro
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე სან პიეტრო
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Serravalle
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერვალე
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Terre di Montebudello
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერე დი მონტებუდელო
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by Zola Predosa
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზოლა პრედოზა
IT
Colli Bolognesi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
IT
Colli Bolognesi Classico - Pignoletto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი კლასიკო-პინიოლეტო
IT
Colli d'Imola
კოლი დ’იმოლა
IT
Colli del Trasimeno
Equivalent term: Trasimeno
კოლი დელ ტრაზიმენო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრაზიმენო
IT
Colli dell'Etruria Centrale
კოლი დელ’ეტრურია ჩენტრალე
IT
Colli della Sabina
კოლი დელა საბინა
IT
Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Fregona
კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფრეგონა
IT
Colli di Conegliano whether or not followed by Refrontolo
კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეფრონტოლო
IT
Colli di Faenza
კოლი დი ფაენცა
IT
Colli di Luni
კოლი დი ლუნი
IT
Colli di Parma
კოლი დი პარმა
IT
Colli di Rimini
კოლი დი რიმინი
IT
Colli di Scandiano e di Canossa
კოლი დი სკანდიანო ე დი კანოსა
IT
Colli Etruschi Viterbesi
კოლი ეტრუსკი ვიტებრეზი
IT
Colli Euganei
კოლი ეუგანეი
IT
Colli Lanuvini
კოლი ლანუვინი
IT
Colli Maceratesi
კოლი მაჩერატეზი
IT
Colli Martani
კოლი მარტანი
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Cialla
კოლი ორიენტალი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Rosazzo
კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს როზაცო
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli whether or not followed by Schiopettino di Prepotto
კოლი ორინტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკიოპეტინო დი პრეპოტო
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli Picolit whether or not followed by Cialla
კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული პიკოლიტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა
IT
Colli Perugini
კოლი პერუჯინი
IT
Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Focara
კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოკარა
IT
Colli Pesaresi whether or not followed by Roncaglia
კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონკალია
IT
Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Gutturnio
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გუტურნიო
IT
Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Monterosso Val d'Arda
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტერესო ვალ დ’არდა
IT
Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Val Trebbia
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ ტრებია
IT
Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Valnure
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალნურე
IT
Colli Piacentini whether or not followed by Vigoleno
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიგოლენო
IT
Colli Romagna centrale
კოლი რომანია ჩენტრალე
IT
Colli Tortonesi
კოლი ტორტონეზი
IT
Collina Torinese
კოლინა ტორინეზე
IT
Colline di Levanto
კოლინე დი ლევანტო
IT
Colline Joniche Taratine
კოლინე იონიკე ტარატინე
IT
Colline Lucchesi
კოლინე ლუკეზი
IT
Colline Novaresi
კოლინე ნოვარეზი
IT
Colline Saluzzesi
კოლინე სალუცეზი
IT
Collio Goriziano
Equivalent term: Collio
კოლიო გორიციანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოლიო
IT
Conegliano - Valdobbiadene whether or not followed by Cartizze
Equivalent term: Conegliano ‘or’ Valdobbiadene
კონელიანო-ვალდობიადენე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტიცე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კონელიანო ‘ან’ ვალდობიადენე
IT
Cònero
კონერო
IT
Contea di Sclafani
კონტეა დი სკლაფანი
IT
Contessa Entellina
კონტესა ენტელინა
IT
Controguerra
კონტრო გუერა
IT
Copertino
კოპერტინო
IT
Cori
კორი
IT
Cortese dell'Alto Monferrato
კორტეზე დელ’ალტო მონფერატო
IT
Corti Benedettine del Padovano
კორტი ბენედეტინე დელ პადოვანო
IT
Cortona
კორტონა
IT
Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Furore
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურორე
IT
Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Ravello
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაველო
IT
Costa d'Amalfi whether or not followed by Tramonti
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრამონტი
IT
Coste della Sesia
კოსტე დე ლა სეზია
IT
Curtefranca
კურტეფრანკა
IT
Delia Nivolelli
დელია ნივოლელი
IT
Dolcetto d'Acqui
დოლჩეტო დ’აკვი
IT
Dolcetto d'Alba
დოლჩეტო დ’ალბა
IT
Dolcetto d'Asti
დოლჩეტო დ’ასტი
IT
Dolcetto delle Langhe Monregalesi
დოლჩეტო დელე ლანგე მონრეგალეზი
IT
Dolcetto di Diano d'Alba
Equivalent term: Diano d'Alba
დოლჩეტო დი დიანო დ’ალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დიანო დ’ალბა
IT
Dolcetto di Dogliani
დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანო
IT
Dolcetto di Dogliani Superiore
Equivalent term: Dogliani
დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანი სუპერიორე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლიანი
IT
Dolcetto di Ovada
Equivalent term: Dolcetto d'Ovada
დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეტო დ’ოვადა
IT
Dolcetto di Ovada Superiore o Ovada
დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა სუპერიორე ო ოვადა
IT
Donnici
დონიჩი
IT
Elba
ელბა
IT
Eloro whether or not followed by Pachino
ელორო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაკინო
IT
Erbaluce di Caluso
Equivalent term: Caluso
ერბალუჩე დი კალუზო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კალუზო
IT
Erice
ერიჩე
IT
Esino
ეზინო
IT
Est!Est!!Est!!! di Montefiascone
ესტ! ესტ!! ესტ!!! დი მონტეფიასკონე
IT
Etna
ეტნა
IT
Falerio dei Colli Ascolani
Equivalent term: Falerio
ფალერიო დეი კოლი ასკოლანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ფალერიო
IT
Falerno del Massico
ფალერნო დელ მასიკო
IT
Fara
ფარა
IT
Faro
ფარო
IT
Fiano di Avellino
ფიანო დი აველინო
IT
Franciacorta
ფრანჩაკორტა
IT
Frascati
ფრასკატი
IT
Freisa d'Asti
ფრეიზა დ’ასტი
IT
Freisa di Chieri
ფრეიზა დი კიერი
IT
Friuli Annia
ფრიული ანია
IT
Friuli Aquileia
ფრიული აკვილეია
IT
Friuli Grave
ფრიული გრავე
IT
Friuli Isonzo
Equivalent term: Isonzo del Friuli
ფრიული იზონცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იზონცო დელ ფრიული
IT
Friuli Latisana
ფრიული ლატიზანა
IT
Gabiano
გაბიანო
IT
Galatina
გალატინა
IT
Galluccio
გალუჩო
IT
Gambellara
გამბელარა
IT
Garda
გარდა
IT
Garda Colli Mantovani
გარდა კოლი მანტოვანი
IT
Gattinara
გატინარა
IT
Gavi
Equivalent term: Cortese di Gavi
გავი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კორტეზე დი გავი
IT
Genazzano
ჯენაცანო
IT
Ghemme
გემე
IT
Gioia del Colle
ჯოია დელ კოლე
IT
Girò di Cagliari
ჯირო დი კალიარი
IT
Golfo del Tigullio
გოლფო დელ ტიგულიო
IT
Gravina
გრავინა
IT
Greco di Bianco
გრეკო დი ბიანკო
IT
Greco di Tufo
გრეკო დი ტუფო
IT
Grignolino d'Asti
გრინიოლინო დ’ასტი
IT
Grignolino del Monferrato Casalese
გრინიოლინო დელ მონტეფერატო კაზალეზე
IT
Guardia Sanframondi
Equivalent term: Guardiolo
გვარდია სანფრამონდი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გვარდიოლო
IT
I Terreni di San Severino
ი ტერენი დი სან სევერინო
IT
Irpinia whether or not followed by Campi Taurasini
ირპინია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამპი ტაურასინი
IT
Ischia
ისკია
IT
Lacrima di Morro
Equivalent term: Lacrima di Morro d'Alba
ლაკრიმა დი მორო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაკრიმა დი მორო დ’ალბა
IT
Lago di Caldaro
Equivalent term: Caldaro / Kalterer / Kalterersee
ლაგო დი კალდარო
ეკვავალენტური ტერმინი: კალდარო / კალტერერ / კალტერერზეე
IT
Lago di Corbara
ლაგო დი კორბარა
IT
Lambrusco di Sorbara
ლამბრუსკო დი სორბარა
IT
Lambrusco Grasparossa di Castelvetro
ლამბრუსკო გრასპაროსა დი კასტელვეტრო
IT
Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Oltre Po Mantovano
ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ოლტერ პო მანტოვანო
IT
Lambrusco Mantovano whether or not followed by Viadanese-Sabbionetano
ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ვიადანეზე საბიონეტანო
IT
Lambrusco Salamino di Santa Croce
ლამბრუსკო სალამინო დი სანტა კროჩე
IT
Lamezia
ლამეცია
IT
Langhe
ლანგე
IT
Lessona
ლესონა
IT
Leverano
ლევერანო
IT
Lison-Pramaggiore
ლიზონ-პრამაჯორე
IT
Lizzano
ლიცანო
IT
Loazzolo
ლოაცოლო
IT
Locorotondo
ლოკოროტონდო
IT
Lugana
ლუგანა
IT
Malvasia delle Lipari
მალვაზია დელე ლიპარი
IT
Malvasia di Bosa
მალვაზია დი ბოზა
IT
Malvasia di Cagliari
მალვაზია დი კალიარი
IT
Malvasia di Casorzo d'Asti
Equivalent term: Cosorzo / Malvasia di Cosorzo
მალვაზია დი კაზორცო დ’ასტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოზორცო / მალვაზია დი კოზორცო
IT
Malvasia di Castelnuovo Don Bosco
მალვაზია დი კასტელნუოვო დონ ბოსკო
IT
Mamertino di Milazzo
Equivalent term: Mamertino
მამერტინო დი მილაცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მამერტინო
IT
Mandrolisai
მანდროლიზაი
IT
Marino
მარინო
IT
Marsala
მარსალა
IT
Martina
Equivalent term: Martina Franca
მარტინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მარტინა ფრანკა
IT
Matino
მატინო
IT
Melissa
მელისა
IT
Menfi whether or not followed by Bonera
მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბონერა
IT
Menfi whether or not followed by Feudo dei Fiori
მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფეუდო დეი ფიორი
IT
Merlara
მერლარა
IT
Molise
Equivalent term: del Molise
მოლიზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ მოლიზე
IT
Monferrato whether or not followed by Casalese
მონფერატო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დელ მოლიზე
IT
Monica di Cagliari
მონიკა დი კალიარი
IT
Monica di Sardegna
მონიკა დი სარდენია
IT
Monreale
მონრეალე
IT
Montecarlo
მონტეკარლო
IT
Montecompatri-Colonna
Equivalent term: Montecompatri / Colonna
მონტეკომპატრი-კოლონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტერკომპატრი / კოლონა
IT
Montecucco
მონტეკუკო
IT
Montefalco
მონტეფალკო
IT
Montefalco Sagrantino
მონტეფალკო საგრანტინო
IT
Montello e Colli Asolani
მონტელო ე კოლი აზოლანი
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Casauria / Terre di Casauria
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს კაზაურია / ტერე დი კაზაურია
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not accompanied by Terre dei Vestini
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერე დეი ვესტინი
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo whether or not followed by Colline Teramane
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე ტერამანე
IT
Monteregio di Massa Marittima
მონტერეჯო დი მასა მარიტიმა
IT
Montescudaio
მონტესკუდაიო
IT
Monti Lessini
Equivalent term: Lessini
მონტი ლესინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლესინი
IT
Morellino di Scansano
მორელინო დი სკანსანო
IT
Moscadello di Montalcino
მოსკადელო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Moscato di Cagliari
მოსკატო დი კალიარი
IT
Moscato di Pantelleria
Equivalent term: Passito di Pantelleria / Pantelleria
მოსკატო დი პანტელერია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პასატო დი პანტელერია / პანტელერია
IT
Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Gallura
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალურა
IT
Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempio Pausania
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპიო პაუზანია
IT
Moscato di Sardegna whether or not followed by Tempo
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპო
IT
Moscato di Siracusa
მოსკატო დი სირაკუზა
IT
Moscato di Sorso-Sennori
Equivalent term: Moscato di Sorso / Moscato di Sennori
მოსაკატო დი სორსო-სენორი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სორსო / მოსაკატო დი სენორი
IT
Moscato di Trani
მოსკატო დი ტრანი
IT
Nardò
ნარდო
IT
Nasco di Cagliari
ნასკო დი კალიარი
IT
Nebbiolo d'Alba
ნებიოლო დ’ალბა
IT
Nettuno
ნეტუნო
IT
Noto
ნოტო
IT
Nuragus di Cagliari
ნურაგუს დი კალიარი
IT
Offida
ოფიდა
IT
Oltrepò Pavese
ოლტრეპო პავეზე
IT
Orcia
ორჩა
IT
Orta Nova
ორტა ნოვა
IT
Orvieto
ორვიეტო
IT
Ostuni
ოსტუნი
IT
Pagadebit di Romagna whether or not followed by Bertinoro
პაგადებიტ დი რომანია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერტინორო
IT
Parrina
პარინა
IT
Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Gragnano
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანიანო
IT
Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Lettere
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლეტერე
IT
Penisola Sorrentina whether or not followed by Sorrento
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორენტო
IT
Pentro di Isernia
Equivalent term: Pentro
პენტრო დი იზერნია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პენტრო
IT
Pergola
პერგოლა
IT
Piemonte
პიემონტე
IT
Pietraviva
პიეტრავივა
IT
Pinerolese
პინეროლეზე
IT
Pollino
პოლინო
IT
Pomino
პომინო
IT
Pornassio
Equivalent term: Ormeasco di Pornassio
პორნასიო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორმეასკო დი პორნასიო
IT
Primitivo di Manduria
პრიმიტივო დი მანდურია
IT
Ramandolo
რამანდოლო
IT
Recioto di Gambellara
რეჩოტო დი გამბელარა
IT
Recioto di Soave
რეჩოტო დი სოავე
IT
Reggiano
რეჯანო
IT
Reno
რენო
IT
Riesi
რიეზი
IT
Riviera del Brenta
რივიერა დელ ბრენტა
IT
Riviera del Garda Bresciano
Equivalent term: Garda Bresciano
რივიერა დელ გარდა ბრეშანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გარდა ბრეშანო
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Albenga / Albengalese
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალბენგა / ალბენგალეზე
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Finale / Finalese
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფინალე / ფინალეზე
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente whether or not followed by Riviera dei Fiori
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რივიერა დეი ფიორი
IT
Roero
როერო
IT
Romagna Albana spumante
რომანია ალბანა სპუმანტე
IT
Rossese di Dolceacqua
Equivalent term: Dolceacqua
როსეზე დი დოლჩეაკვა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეაკვა
IT
Rosso Barletta
როსო ბარლეტა
IT
Rosso Canosa whether or not followed by Canusium
როსო კანოზა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კანუზიუმ
IT
Rosso Conero
როსო კონერო
IT
Rosso di Cerignola
როსო დი ჩერინიოლა
IT
Rosso di Montalcino
როსო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Rosso di Montepulciano
როსო დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Rosso Orvietano
Equivalent term: Orvietano Rosso
როსო ორვიეტანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორვიეტანო როსო
IT
Rosso Piceno
როსო პიჩენო
IT
Rubino di Cantavenna
რუბინო დი კანტავენა
IT
Ruchè di Castagnole Monferrato
რუკე დი კასტანიოლე მონფერატო
IT
Salaparuta
სალაპარუტა
IT
Salice Salentino
სალიჩე სალენტინო
IT
Sambuca di Sicilia
სამბუკა დი სიჩილია
IT
San Colombano al Lambro
Equivalent term: San Colombano
სან კოლომბანო ალ ლამბრო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სან კოლომბანო
IT
San Gimignano
სან ჯიმინიანო
IT
San Ginesio
სან ჯინეზიო
IT
San Martino della Battaglia
სან მარტინო დელა ბატალია
IT
San Severo
სან სევერო
IT
San Vito di Luzzi
სან ვიტო დი ლუცი
IT
Sangiovese di Romagna
სანჯოვეზე დი რომანია
IT
Sannio
სანიო
IT
Sant'Agata de' Goti
Equivalent term: Sant'Agata dei Goti
სანტ’აგატა დე’გოტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტ’აგატა დეი გოტი
IT
Sant'Anna di Isola Capo Rizzuto
სანტ’ანა დი იზოლა კაპო რიცუტო
IT
Sant'Antimo
სანტ’ანტიმო
IT
Santa Margherita di Belice
სანტა მარგერიტა დი ბელიჩე
IT
Sardegna Semidano whether or not followed by Mogoro
სარდენია სემიდანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოგორო
IT
Savuto
სავუტო
IT
Scanzo
Equivalent term: Moscato di Scanzo
სკანცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სკანცო
IT
Scavigna
სკავინია
IT
Sciacca
შაკა
IT
Serrapetrona
სერაპეტრონა
IT
Sforzato di Valtellina
Equivalent term: Sfursat di Valtellina
სფორცატო დი ვალტელინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სფურსატ დი ვალტელინა
IT
Sizzano
სიცანო
IT
Soave whether or not followed by Colli Scaligeri
სოავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სკალიჯერი
IT
Soave Superiore
სოავე სუპერიორე
IT
Solopaca
სოლოპაკა
IT
Sovana
სოვანა
IT
Squinzano
სკვინცანო
IT
Strevi
სტრევი
IT
Tarquinia
ტარკვინია
IT
Taurasi
ტაურაზი
IT
Teroldego Rotaliano
ტეროლდეგო როტალიანო
IT
Terracina
Equivalent term: Moscato di Terracina
ტერაჩინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი ტერაჩინა
IT
Terratico di Bibbona whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ტერაჩინო დი ბიბონა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
IT
Terre dell'Alta Val d'Agri
ტერე დელ’ალტა ვალ დ’აგრი
IT
Terre di Casole
ტერე დი კაზოლე
IT
Terre Tollesi
Equivalent term: Tullum
ტერე ტოლეზი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტულუმ
IT
Torgiano
ტორჯანო
IT
Torgiano rosso riserva
ტორჯანო როსო რიზერვა
IT
Trebbiano d'Abruzzo
ტრებიანო დ’აბრუცო
IT
Trebbiano di Romagna
ტრებიანო დი რომანია
IT
Trentino whether or not followed by Isera / d'Isera
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იზერა / დ’იზერა
IT
Trentino whether or not followed by Sorni
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორნი
IT
Trentino whether or not followed by Ziresi / dei Ziresi
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ცირეზი / დეი ცირეზი
IT
Trento
ტრენტო
IT
Val d'Arbia
ვალ დ’არბია
IT
Val di Cornia whether or not followed by Suvereto
ვალ დი კორნია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუვერეტო
IT
Val Polcèvera whether or not followed by Coronata
ვალ პოლსევერა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორონატა
IT
Valcalepio
ვალკალეპიო
IT
Valdadige whether or not followed by Terra dei Forti Equivalent term: Etschtaler
ვალდადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერა დეი ფორტი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეტსკტალერ
IT
Valdadige Terradeiforti
Equivalent term: Terradeiforti Valdadige
ვალდადიჯე ტერადეიფორტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერადეიფორტი ვალდადიჯე
IT
Valdichiana
ვალდიკიანა
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Arnad-Montjovet
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არნად-მონტჟოვეტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Blanc de Morgex et de la Salle
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბლან დე მორჟექს ე დე ლა სალ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Chambave
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამბავ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Donnas
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დონას ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Enfer d'Arvier
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ენფერ დ’არვიე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Nus
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნუს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta whether or not followed by Torrette
Equivalent term: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორეტე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valpolicella whether or not accompanied by Valpantena
ვალპოლიჩელა,შეიძლება ახლდეს ვალპანტენა
IT
Valsusa
ვალსუზა
IT
Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Grumello
ვალტელინა, სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
გრუმელო
IT
Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Inferno
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ინფერნო
IT
Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Maroggia
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მაროჯა
IT
Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Sassella
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასელა
IT
Valtellina Superiore whether or not followed by Valgella
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალჯელა
IT
Velletri
ველეტრი
IT
Verbicaro
ვერბიკარო
IT
Verdicchio dei Castelli di Jesi
ვერდიკიო დეი კასტელი დი იეზი
IT
Verdicchio di Matelica
ვერდიკიო დი მატელიკა
IT
Verduno Pelaverga
Equivalent term: Verduno
ვერდუნო პელავერგა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდუნო
IT
Vermentino di Gallura
ვერმენტინო დი გალურა
IT
Vermentino di Sardegna
ვერმენტინო დი სარდენია
IT
Vernaccia di Oristano
ვერნაჩა დი ორისტანო
IT
Vernaccia di San Gimignano
ვერნაჩა დი სან ჯიმინიანო
IT
Vernaccia di Serrapetrona
ვერნაჩა დი სერაპეტრონა
IT
Vesuvio
ვეზუვიო
IT
Vicenza
ვიჩენცა
IT
Vignanello
ვინიანელო
IT
Vin Santo del Chianti
ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი
IT
Vin Santo del Chianti Classico
ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი კლასიკო
IT
Vin Santo di Montepulciano
ვინ სანტო დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Vini del Piave
Equivalent term: Piave
ვინი დელ პიავე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიავე
IT
Vino Nobile di Montepulciano
ვინო ნობილე დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Vittoria
ვიტორია
IT
Zagarolo
ძაგაროლო
CY
Βουνί Παναγιάς – Αμπελίτη
Equivalent term: Vouni Panayia - Ampelitis
ვუნი პანაგიას-ამბელიტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვუნი პანაგია-ამბელიტის
CY
Κουμανδαρία
Equivalent term: Commandaria
კუმანდარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კომანდარია
CY
Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Αφάμης
Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou - Afames
კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს აფამის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-აფამეს
CY
Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού whether or not followed by Λαόνα
Equivalent term: Krasohoria Lemesou - Laona
კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლაონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-ლაონა
CY
Λαόνα Ακάμα
Equivalent term: Laona Akama
ლაონა აკამა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაონა აკამა
CY
Πιτσιλιά
Equivalent term: Pitsilia
პიცილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიცილია
LU
Crémant du Luxemboug
კრემან დიუ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Ahn / Assel / Bech-Kleinmacher / Born / Bous / Bumerange / Canach / Ehnen / Ellingen / Elvange / Erpeldingen / Gostingen / Greveldingen / Grevenmacher followed by Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ან / ასელ / ბეკ-კლაინმახე / ბორნ / ბოუს / ბუმერანგე / კანახ / ენენ / ელინგენ / ელვანგე / ერპელდინგენ / გოსტინგენ / გრეველდინგენ / გრევენმახერ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Lenningen / Machtum / Mechtert / Moersdorf / Mondorf / Niederdonven / Oberdonven / Oberwormelding / Remich / Rolling / Rosport / Stadtbredimus followed by Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ლენინგენ / მახტუმ / მეხტერტ / მერსდორფ / მონდორფ / ნიდერდონვენ / ობერდონვენ / ობერვორნმელდინგ / რემიხ / როლინგ / როსპორტ / შტადტბრედიმუს, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by Remerschen / Remich / Schengen / Schwebsingen / Stadtbredimus / Trintingen / Wasserbilig / Wellenstein / Wintringen or Wormeldingen followed by Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს რემერშენ / რემიხ / შენგენ / შვებსინგენ / შტადტბრედი- მუს/ ტრინტინგენ / ვასერბილიგ / ველენშტაინ / ვინტრინგენ ან ვორმელდინგენ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise followed by the name of the vine variety followed by Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
HU
Neszmélyi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ნესმეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Badacsonyi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ბადაჩონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balaton
ბალატონ
HU
Balaton-felvidéki whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ბალატონ-ფელვიდეკ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balatonboglár whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ბალატონბოგლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balatonfüred-Csopaki whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ბალატონფიურედ-ჩოპაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადები/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Bükk whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
იუკკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Csongrád whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ჩონგრად, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Debrői hárslevelű
დებროი-ჰარშლეველიუ
HU
Duna
დუნა
HU
Etyek-Buda whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ეტეკ-ბუდა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Hajós-Baja whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ჰაიოშ-ბაია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Izsáki Arany Sárfehér
იჟაკი არან შარფეჰერ
HU
Kunság whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
კუნშაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Mátra whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
მატრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Mór whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
მორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Nagy-Somló whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ნად-შომლო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Pannonhalma whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
პანნონჰალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Pécs whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
პეჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Somlói
whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
შომლოი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Somlói Arany
შომლოი არან
HU
Somlói Nászéjszakák Bora
შომლოი ნასეისაკაკ ბორა
HU
Sopron whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
შოპრონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Szekszárd whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
სეკსარდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Tokaj whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ტოკაი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Tolna whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ტოლნა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Villányi whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ვილლან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Villányi védett eredetű classicus
ვილანი ვედეტ ერედეტიუ კლაშიკუს
HU
Zala whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region, the municipality or the site
ზალა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Eger
ეგერ
HU
Egerszóláti Olaszrizling
ეგერსოლატი ოლასრიზლინგ
HU
Káli
კალი
HU
Neszmély
ნესმეი
HU
Pannon
პანნონ
HU
Tihany
ტიჰან
MT
Gozo
გოზო
MT
Malta
მალტა
AT
Burgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Carnuntum whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კარნუნტუმ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Donauland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
დონაულანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kamptal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კამპტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kärnten whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კერნტენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kremstal whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
კრემშტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Mittelburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
მიტელბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Neusiedlersee whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ნოიზიდლერზეე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Neusiedlersee-Hügelland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ნოუზიდლერზეე-ჰიუგელანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Niederösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ნიედეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Oberösterreich whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ობეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Salzburg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზალცბურგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Steiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
შტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Süd-Oststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზუდ-ოსტსშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Südburgenland whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზუდბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Südsteiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ზუდშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Thermenregion whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
თერმენრეგიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Tirol whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ტიროლ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Traisental whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ტრაიზენტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Vorarlberg whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვორარლბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Wachau whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვახაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Weinviertel whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვაინვირტელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Weststeiermark whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვესტშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Wien whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ვინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
PT
Alenquer
ალენკერ
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Borba
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბორბა
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Évora
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ევორა
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Granja-Amarele
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანჟა-ამალერე
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Moura
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მურა
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Portalegre
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს, პორტალეგრე
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Redondo
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რედონდუ
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Reguengos
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეჰენგოშ
PT
Alentejo whether or not followed by Vidigueira
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიდიგეირა
PT
Arruda
არუდა
PT
Bairrada
ბაირადა
PT
Beira Interior whether or not followed by Castelo Rodrigo
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტელუ როდრიგუ
PT
Beira Interior whether or not followed by Cova da Beira
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოვა და ბეირა
PT
Beira Interior whether or not followed by Pinhel
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პინელ
PT
Biscoitos
ბისკოიტოშ
PT
Bucelas
ბუსელაშ
PT
Carcavelos
კარკაველოშ
PT
Colares
კოლარეშ
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Alva
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალვა
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Besteiros
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბესტეიროშ
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Castendo
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტენდუ
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Serra da Estrela
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრელა
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Silgueiros
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილგეიროშ
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Azurara
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე აზურასა
PT
Dão whether or not followed by Terras de Senhorim
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერაშ დე სენორინ
PT
Dão Nobre
დანუ ნობრი
PT
Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior
Equivalent term: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Alcobaça
ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალკობასა
PT
Encostas d'Aire whether or not followed by Ourém
ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურენ
PT
Graciosa
გრასიოზა
PT
Lafões
ლაფოინეშ
PT
Lagoa
ლაგოა
PT
Lagos
ლაგოშ
PT
Madeirense
მადეირენში
PT
Madera
Equivalent term: Madeira / Vinho da Madeira / Madeira Weine / Madeira Wine / Vin de Madère / Vino di Madera / Madeira Wijn
მადერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მადეირა / ვინო დე მადეირა / მადეირა ვაინ / მადეირა ვინ / ვინ დე მადერ / ვინო დი მადერა / მადეირა ვიჟნ
PT
Moscatel de Setúbal
მოსკატელ დე სეტუბალ
PT
Moscatel do Douro
მოსკატელ დუ დურო
PT
Óbidos
ობიდუშ
PT
Oporto
Equivalent term: Porto / Vinho do Porto / Vin de Porto / Port / Port Wine / Portwein / Portvin / Portwijn
ოპორტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პორტუ / ვინო დუ პორტუ / ვინ დე პორტუ / პორტ / პორტ ვინ / პორტვაინ / პორტვინ / პორტვიჟნ
PT
Palmela
პალმელა
PT
Pico
პიკო
PT
Portimão
პორტიმან
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Almeirim
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალმეირინ
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Cartaxo
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტაშო
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Chamusca
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამუსკა
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Coruche
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორუსე
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Santarém
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სანტარენ
PT
Ribatejo whether or not followed by Tomar
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტონარ
PT
Setúbal
სეტუბალ
PT
Setúbal Roxo
სეტუბალ როზუ
PT
Tavira
ტავირა
PT
Távora-Varosa
ტავორა-ვაროზა
PT
Torres Vedras
ტორეს ვედრაშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Chaves
ტრაჟ-უშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავეშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Planalto Mirandês
ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პლანალტუ მირანდეშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes whether or not followed by Valpaços
ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალპასოშ
PT
Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Baixo Corgo
Equivalent term: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Cima Corgo
Equivalent term: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho do Douro whether or not followed by Douro Superior
Equivalent term: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Amarante
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამარანტე
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Ave
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ავე
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Baião
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიან
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Basto
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბასტო
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Cávado
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავადუ
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Lima
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიმა
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Monção e Melgaço
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონსან ე მელგასუ
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Paiva
ვოინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაივა
PT
Vinho Verde whether or not followed by Sousa
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოუზა
PT
Vinho Verde Alvarinho
ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო
PT
Vinho Verde Alvarinho Espumante
ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო ესპუმანტე
RO
Aiud whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
აიუდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Alba Iulia whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ალბა იულია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Babadag whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ბადაბაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Banat whether or not followed by Dealurile Tirolului
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დეალურილე ტიროლულუი
RO
Banat whether or not followed by Moldova Nouă
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდოვა ნოვე
RO
Banat whether or not followed by Silagiu
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილაჯიუ
RO
Banu Mărăcine whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ბანუ მერეჩინე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Bohotin whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ბოჰოტინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cernătești - Podgoria whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ჩერნეტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cotești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ჩოტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cotnari
კოტნარი
RO
Crișana whether or not followed by Biharia
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიჰარია
RO
Crișana whether or not followed by Diosig
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დიოსიგ
RO
Crișana whether or not followed by Șimleu Silvaniei
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შიმლეუ სილვანიეი
RO
Dealu Bujorului whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
დეალუ ბუჟორულუი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Boldești
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოლდეშტი
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Breaza
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრეაზა
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Ceptura
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩეპტურა
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Merei
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მერეი
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Tohani
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტოჰანი
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Urlați
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურლაცი
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Valea Călugărească
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კელუგერეასკე
RO
Dealu Mare whether or not followed by Zorești
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზორეშტი
RO
Drăgășani whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
დრეგეშანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Huși whether or not followed by Vutcani
ჰუში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვუტკანი
RO
Iana whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
იანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Iași whether or not followed by Bucium
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუჩიუმ
RO
Iași whether or not followed by Copou
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოპოუ
RO
Iași whether or not followed by Uricani
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურიკანი
RO
Lechința whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ლეკინცა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Mehedinți whether or not followed by Corcova
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორკოვა
RO
Mehedinți whether or not followed by Golul
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გოლულ დრენჩეი
RO
Mehedinți whether or not followed by Orevița
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორევიცა
RO
Mehedinți whether or not followed by Severin
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სევერინ
RO
Mehedinți whether or not followed by Vânju Mare
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენჟუ მარე
RO
Miniș whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
მინიშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Murfatlar whether or not followed by Cernavodă
მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩერნავოდე
RO
Murfatlar whether or not followed by Medgidia
მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედჯიდია
RO
Nicorești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ნიკორეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Odobești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ოდომეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Oltina whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
ოლტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Panciu whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
პანჩუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Pietroasa whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
პიეტროასა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Recaș whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
რეკაშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Sâmburești whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
სემბურეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Sarica Niculițel whether or not followed by Tulcea
სარიკა ნიკულიცელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტულჩა
RO
Sebeș - Apold whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
სებეშ-აპოლდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Segarcea whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
სეგარჩა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Ștefănești whether or not followed by Costești
შტეფენეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტეშტი
RO
Târnave whether or not followed by Blaj
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლაჟ
RO
Târnave whether or not followed by Jidvei
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიდვეი
RO
Târnave whether or not followed by Mediaș
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედიაშ
SI
Bela krajina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
ბელა კრაჟინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Belokranjec whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
ბელოკრანჟეც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Bizeljčan whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
ბიზელჟჩან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Bizeljsko-Sremič whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Sremič-Bizeljsko
ბიზელჟსკო-სრემიჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სრემიჩ-ბიზელჟსკო
SI
Cviček, Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
ცვიჩეკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Dolenjska whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
დოლენჟსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Goriška Brda whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Brda
გორიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრდა
SI
Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
კრას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Metliška črnina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
მეტლიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Prekmurje whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Prekmurčan
პრეკმურჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პრეკმურჩან
SI
Slovenska Istra whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
სლოვენსკა ისტრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Štajerska Slovenija whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
შტაჟერსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Teran, Kras whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
ტერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Vipavska dolina whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographic unit and/or the name of a vineyard estate
Equivalent term: Vipava, Vipavec, Vipavčan
ვიპავსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიპავა, ვიპავეც, ვიპავჩან
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Dunajskostredský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დუნაჟსკოსტრედსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hurbanovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰურბანოვსკი ვინოჰრადცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Komárňanský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კომარნანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Palárikovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პალარიკოვსკივონოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Štúrovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’
შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შტუროვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šamorínsky vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამორინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Strekovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეი-ძლება მოსდევდეს სტრეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Galantský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალანტსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrbovský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრბოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Trnavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრნავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Skalický vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკალიცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Orešanský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორეშანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hlohovecký vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰლოჰოვეცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკა რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Doľanský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დოლანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
მალოკარპატსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Senecký vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Stupavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სტუპავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modranský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდრანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Bratislavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრატისლავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pezinský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პეზინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Záhorský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზაჰორსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Pukanecký vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პუკანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Žitavský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Želiezovský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟალიეზოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
ნიტრიანსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Nitriansky vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიტრიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vrábeľský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრაბელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tekovský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Zlatomoravecký vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზლატომორავეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Šintavský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შინტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Radošinský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რადოშინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Fil'akovský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფილ’აკოვსკი ვინოჰ-რადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Gemerský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გემერსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Hontiansky vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰონტიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Ipeľský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იპელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Vinický vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვინიკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Tornaľský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორნალ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Modrokamencký vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდროკამენკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj whether or not followed by one of the following smaller geographical units Bara / Čerhov / Černochov / Malá Tŕňa / Slovenské Nové Mesto / Veľká Tŕňa / Viničky
ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ტოკაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ერთ-ერთი შემდეგი მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეული ბარა / ჩერჰოვ / ჩერნოჰოვ / მალა ტრნა / სლოვენსკე ნოვე მესტო / ველკა ტრნა / ვინიჩკი
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Michalovský vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიხალოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť followed or not by sub-region and/or smaller geographical unit
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Kráľovskochlmecký vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კრალ’ოვსკოხლმეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Moldavský vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť whether or not followed by Sobranecký vinohradnícky rajón
ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სობრანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
UK
English Vineyards
ინგლიშ ვინიარდზ
UK
Welsh Vineyards
უელშ ვინიარდზ
List of wines with a protected geographical indication
Member State of the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Georgian characters
BE
Vin de pays des Jardins de Wallonie
ვენ დე პეი დე ჟარდენ დე ვალონი
BE
Vlaamse landwijn
ვლამსე ლანდვინ
BG
Дунавска равнина
Equivalent term: Danube Plain
დუნავსკა რავნინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დანუბე პლენ
BG
Тракийска низина
Equivalent term: Thracian Lowlands
თრაკიისკა ნიზინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრასიან ლოულენდზ
CZ
České
ჩესკე
CZ
Moravské
მორავსკე
DE
Ahrtaler
არტალერ
DE
Badischer
ბადიშერ
DE
Bayerischer Bodensee
ბაიერიშერ ბოდენზეე
DE
Mosel
მოზელ
DE
Ruwer
ღუვერ
DE
Saar
საარ
DE
Main
მაინ
DE
Mecklenburger
მეკლენბურგერ
DE
Mitteldeutscher
მიტელდოიჩერ
DE
Nahegauer
ნაეგაუერ
DE
Pfälzer
პფელცერ
DE
Regensburger
რეგენსბურგერ
DE
Rheinburgen
ღაინბურგენ
DE
Rheingauer
ღაინგაუერ
DE
Rheinischer
რაინიშერ
DE
Saarländischer
საარლენდიშერ
DE
Sächsischer
სეკსიშერ
DE
Schwäbischer
შვებიშერ
DE
Starkenburger
შტარკენბურგერ
DE
Taubertäler
თაუბერტელერ
DE
Brandenburger
ბრანდენბურგერ
DE
Neckar
ნეკარ
DE
Oberrhein
ობერრაინ
DE
Rhein
ღაინ
DE
Rhein-Neckar
რაინ-ნეკარ
DE
Schleswig-Holsteinischer
შლეზვიგ-ჰოლშტაინიშერ
EL
Toπικός Οίνος Κω
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Κοs
ტოპიკოს ინოს კო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოსის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოს
EL
Toπικός Οίνος Μαγνησίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Magnissia
ტოპიკოს ინოს მაგნისიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მაგნისიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეგნისია
EL
Αιγαιοπελαγίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Aegean Sea
ეგეოპელაგიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეგეოსის ზღვის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეგეან სი
EL
Αττικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Attiki-Attikos
ატიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკი-ატიკოს რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ატიკი-ატიკოს
EL
Αχαϊκός Tοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Αchaia
ახეკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკაიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აკაია
EL
Βερντέα Ονομασία κατά παράδοση Ζακύνθου
Equivalent term: Verdea Onomasia kata paradosi Zakinthou
ვერნდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ
EL
Ηπειρωτικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Epirus-Epirotikos
ჰპეროტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპირუს-ეპიროტიკოს
EL
Ηρακλειώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Heraklion-Herakliotikos
ჰერაკლიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰერაკლიონ-ჰერაკლიოტიკოს
EL
Θεσσαλικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thessalia-Thessalikos
თესალიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეგიონული ღვინო რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალია-თესალიკოს
EL
Θηβαϊκός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thebes-Thivaikos
თივაიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თებეს-თივაიკოს
EL
Θρακικός Τοπικός Οίνος ‘or’ Τοπικός Οίνος Θράκης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thrace-Thrakikos ‘or’ Regional wine of Thrakis
თრაკიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თრეის თრაკიკოს
EL
Ισμαρικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ismaros-Ismarikos
ისმარიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ისმაროს-ისმარიკოს
EL
Καρυστινός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Karystos-Karystinos
კარისტინოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარისტოს-კარისტინოს
EL
Κορινθιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Korinthos-Korinthiakos
კორიანთიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორინთოს-კორინთიაკოს
EL
Κρητικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Crete-Kritikos
კრიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ქრიტ-კრიტიაკოს
EL
Λακωνικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lakonia-Lakonikos
ლაკონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლაკონია-ლაკონიკოს
EL
Μακεδονικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Macedonia-Macedonikos
მაკედონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაქედონია-მაქედონიკოს
EL
Μεσημβριώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Nea Messimvria
მესიმვრიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ნი მესიმვრია
EL
Μεσσηνιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Messinia-Messiniakos
მესინიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მესინია-მესინიაკოს
EL
Μετσοβίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Metsovo-Metsovitikos
მეტსოვიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეცოვო-მეცოვიტიკოს
EL
Μονεμβάσιος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Monemvasia-Monemvasios
მონემვასიოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მონემვასია-მონემვასიკოს
EL
Παιανίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Peanea
პეანიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პინია
EL
Παλληνιώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pallini-Palliniotikos
პალინიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პალინი-პალინიოტიკოს
EL
Πελοποννησιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Peloponnese-Peloponnesiakos
პელოპონისიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელეპონეს-პელეპონესიაკოს
EL
Ρετσίνα Αττικής may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Attiki
რეცინა ატიკის, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ ატიკი
EL
Ρετσίνα Βοιωτίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Viotia
რეცინა ვიოტიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ვიოტია
EL
Ρετσίνα Γιάλτρων whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Gialtra
რეცინა გიალტრონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირეგეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ გიალტრა
EL
Ρετσίνα Ευβοίας may be accompanied by the name of a smaller geographical unit
Equivalent term: Retsina of Evvia
რეცინა ევიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ევია
EL
Ρετσίνα Θηβών whether or not accompanied by Viotia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Thebes
რეცინა თივონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ვიოტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: თებეს რეცინა რეცინა ოფ თებეს
EL
Ρετσίνα Καρύστου whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Karystos
რეცინა კარისტუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ კარისტოს
EL
Ρετσίνα Κρωπίας ‘or’ Ρετσίνα Κορωπίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Kropia ‘or’ Retsina of Koropi
რეცინა კროპიას ‘ან’ რეცინა კროპიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოროპის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ კროპია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ კოროპი
EL
Ρετσίνα Μαρκοπούλου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Markopoulo
რეცინა მარკოპულუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მარკოპულო
EL
Ρετσίνα Μεγάρων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Megara
რეცინა მეგარონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეგარა
EL
Ρετσίνα Μεσογείων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Mesogia
რეცინა მესოგიონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეზოგია
EL
Ρετσίνα Παιανίας ‘or’ Ρετσίνα Λιοπεσίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Peania ‘or’ Retsina of Liopesi
რეცინა პეანიას ‘ან’ რეცინა ლიოპესიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პინია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ ლიოპეზი
EL
Ρετσίνα Παλλήνης whether or not accompanied by Αττική
Equivalent term: Retsina of Pallini (Attika)
რეცინა პალინის, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პალინი (ატიკა)
EL
Ρετσίνα Πικερμίου whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Pikermi
რეცინა პიკერმიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პაკერმი
EL
Ρετσίνα Σπάτων whether or not accompanied by Attika
Equivalent term: Retsina of Spata
რეცინა სპატონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ სპატა
EL
Ρετσίνα Χαλκίδας whether or not accompanied by Evvia
Equivalent term: Retsina of Halkida
რეცინა ხალკიდას, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ჰალკიდა
EL
Συριανός Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Syros-Syrianos
სირიანოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიროს-სირიანოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αβδήρων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Avdira
ტოპიკოს ინოს ავდირონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ავდირა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αγίου Όρους, Αγιορείτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Mount Athos - Regional wine of Holly Mountain
ტოპიკოს ინოს აგიუ ორუს, აგიორიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაუნთ ათოს-რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰოლი მაუნთინ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αγοράς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Agora
ტოპიკოს ინოს აგორას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აგორა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αργολίδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Argolida
ტოპიკოს ინოს არგოლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არგოლიდას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არგოლიდა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αρκαδίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Arkadia
ტოპიკოს ინოს არკადიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არკადია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Βελβεντού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Velventos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ველვენტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველვენტოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Βίλιτσας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Vilitsa
ტოპიკოს ინოს ვილიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ვილიცა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Γερανείων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Gerania
ტოპიკოს ინოს გერანიონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გერანია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Γρεβενών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Grevena
ტოპიკოს ინოს გრევენონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გრევენა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Δράμας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Drama
ტოპიკოს ინოს დრამას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დრამა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Δωδεκανήσου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Dodekanese
ტოპიკოს ინოს დოდეკანისუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დოდეკანიზ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Επανομής
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Epanomi
ტოპიკოს ინოს ეპანომის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპანომი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ηλιείας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ilia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰელიიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ημαθίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Imathia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰმათია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იმათია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Θαψανών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thapsana
ტოპიკოს ინოს თაფსანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თაფსანა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Θεσσαλονίκης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Thessaloniki
ტოპიკოს ინოს თესალონიკის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალონიკი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ικαρίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ikaria
ტოპიკოს ინოს იკარიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იკარია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ιλίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ilion
ტოპიკოს ინოს ილიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ
ვაინ ოფ ილიონ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ιωαννίνων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ioannina
ტოპიკოს ინოს იოანინონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იოანინა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Καρδίτσας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Karditsa
ტოპიკოს ინოს კარდიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარდიცა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Καστοριάς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kastoria
ტოპიკოს ინოს კასტორიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კასტორია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κέρκυρας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Corfu
ტოპიკოს ინოს კერკირას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორფუ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κισάμου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kissamos
ტოპიკოს ინოს კისამუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კისამოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κλημέντι
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Klimenti
ტოპიკოს ინოს კლიმენტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კლიმენტი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κοζάνης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Kozani
ტოპიკოს ინოს კოზანის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოზანი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κοιλάδας Αταλάντης
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Valley of Atalanti
ტოპიკოს ინოს კილადას ატალანტის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველი ოფ ატალანტი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κορωπίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Koropi
ტოპიკოს ინოს კოროპიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოროპი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κρανιάς
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Krania
ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κραννώνος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Krannona
ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანონოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანონა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κυκλάδων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Cyclades
ტოპიკოს ინოს კიკლადონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კიკლადეს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Λασιθίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lasithi
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლასითიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლასითი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Λευκάδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lefkada
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლევკადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლევკადა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ληλαντίου Πεδίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Lilantio Pedio
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლილანდიუ პედიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლილანტიო პედიო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαντζαβινάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Mantzavinata
ტოპიკოს ინოს მანძავიტანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მანძავინატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρκόπουλου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Markopoulo
ტოპიკოს ინოს მარკოპულუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარკოპულო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρτίνου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Μartino
ტოპიკოს ინოს მარტინუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარტინო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μεταξάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Metaxata
ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტაქსატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტაქსატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μετεώρων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Meteora
ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტეორონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტეორა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Οπούντια Λοκρίδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Opountia Lokridos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Παγγαίου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pangeon
ტოპიკოს ინოს პანგეუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პანგეონ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Παρνασσού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Parnasos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პარნასუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პარნასოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πέλλας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pella
ტოპიკოს ინოს პელას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πιερίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pieria
ტოპიკოს ინოს პიერიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიერია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πισάτιδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pisatis
ტოპიკოს ინოს პისატიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიზატის
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αιγιαλείας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Egialia
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგუეს ამბელუ ეგიალიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ეგიალია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αμπέλου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Ambelos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ამბელუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ამბელოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Βερτίσκου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Vertiskos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ვერტისკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ვერტიკოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές του Αίνου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Enos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ტუ ენუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ენოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κιθαιρώνα
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Kitherona
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კითერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კითერონა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κνημίδος
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Knimida
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კნიმიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ კნიმიდა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πάρνηθας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Parnitha
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პარნითას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ პარნითა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πεντελικού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Pendeliko
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პენდელიკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პენდელიკო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πετρωτού
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Slopes of Petroto
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პეტროტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პეტროტო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πυλίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Pylia
ტოპიკოს ინოს პილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ριτσώνας Αυλίδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Ritsona Avlidas
ტოპიკოს ინოს რიცონას ავლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ რიცონა ავლიდას
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σερρών
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Serres
ტოპიკოს ინოს სერონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სერეს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σιάτιστας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Siatista
ტოპიკოს ინოს სიატიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიატისტა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σιθωνίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Sithonia
ტოპიკოს ინოს სითონიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სითონია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σπάτων
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Spata
ტოპიკოს ინოს სპატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სპატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Στερεάς Ελλάδας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Sterea Ellada
ტოპიკოს ინოს სტერეას ელადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ელადა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τεγέας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Tegea
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტეგეას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტიგი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τριφυλίας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Trifilia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტრიფილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტრიფილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τυρνάβου
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Tyrnavos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტირნავუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტირნავოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Φλώρινας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Florina
ტოპიკოს ინოს ფლორინას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ფლორინა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλικούνας
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Halikouna
ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალიკუნას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალიკუნა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλκιδικής
Equivalent term: Regional wine of Halkidiki
ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალკიდის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალკიდიკი
ES
Abanilla
აბანილია
ES
Aragón - Bajo Aragón
არაგონ-ბახო-არაგონ
ES
Aragón - Ribera del Gállego-Cinco Villas
არაგონ- რიბერა დელ გალიეგო-სინკო ვილიას
ES
Aragón - Ribera del Jiloca
არაგონ-რიბერა დელ ხილოკა
ES
Aragón - Valdejalón
არაგონ-ვალდეხალონ
ES
Aragón - Valle del Cinca
არაგონ-ბალიე დელ სინკა
ES
Bailén
ბაილენ
ES
Barbanza e Iria
ბარბანსა ე ირია
ES
Betanzos
ბეტანსოს
ES
Cádiz
კადის
ES
Campo de Cartagena
კამპო დე კარტახენა
ES
Cangas
კანგას
ES
Castelló
კასტელიო
ES
Castilla
კასტილია
ES
Castilla y León
კასტილია ი ლეონ
ES
Contraviesa-Alpujarra
კონტრავიესა-ალპუხარა
ES
Córdoba
კორდობა
ES
Costa de Cantabria
კოსტა დე კანტაბრია
ES
Desierto de Almería
დესიერტო დე ალმერია
ES
El Terrerazo
ელ ტერერასო
ES
Extremadura
ეკსტრემადურა
ES
Formentera
ფორმენტერა
ES
Gálvez
გალვეს
ES
Granada Sur-Oeste
გრანადა სუე-ოესტე
ES
Ibiza
იბისა
ES
Illes Balears
ილეს ბალეარს
ES
Isla de Menorca
ისლა დე მენორკა
ES
Laujar-Alpujarra
ლაუხარ-ალპუხარა
ES
Liébana
ლიებანა
ES
Los Palacios
ლოს პალსიოს
ES
Norte de Almería
ნორტე დე ალმერია
ES
Norte de Granada
ნორტე დე გრანადა
ES
Pozohondo
პოსოონდო
ES
Ribera del Andarax
რიბერა დელ ანდარაკს
ES
Ribera del Queiles
რიბერა დელ კეილეს
ES
Serra de Tramuntana-Costa Nord
სერა დე ტრამუნტანა კოსტა ნორდ
ES
Sierra de Alcaraz
სიერრა დე ალკარას
ES
Sierra Norte de Sevilla
სიერა ნორტე დე სევილია
ES
Sierra Sur de Jaén
სიერა სურ დე ხაენ
ES
Torreperogil
თორეპეროხილ
ES
Valle del Miño-Ourense
ბალიე დე მინიო-ოურენსე
ES
Valles de Sadacia
ბალიეს დე სადასია
ES
Villaviciosa de Córdoba
ვილიავისიოსა დე კორდობა
FR
Agenais
აჟნე
FR
Aigues
ეგ
FR
Ain
ენ
FR
Allier
ალიე
FR
Allobrogie
ალობროჟი
FR
Alpes de Haute-Provence
ალპ დე ოტ პროვანს
FR
Alpes-Maritimes
ალპ მარიტიმ
FR
Alpilles
ალპიი
FR
Ardèche
არდეშ
FR
Argens
არჟან
FR
Ariège
არიეჟ
FR
Aude
ოდ
FR
Aveyron
ავერონ
FR
Balmes Dauphinoises
ბალმ დოფინუაზ
FR
Bénovie
ბენოვი
FR
Bérange
ბერანჟ
FR
Bessan
ბესან
FR
Bigorre
ბიგორ
FR
Bouches-du-Rhône
ბუშ დიუ რონ
FR
Bourbonnais
ბურბონე
FR
Calvados
კალვადოს
FR
Cassan
კასან
FR
Cathare
კატარ
FR
Caux
კო
FR
Cessenon
შესნონ
FR
Cévennes whether or not followed by Mont Bouquet
სევენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ ბუკე
FR
Charentais whether or not followed by Ile d'Oléron
შარანტე შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დ’ოლერონ
FR
Charentais whether or not followed by Ile de Ré
შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დე რე
FR
Charentais whether or not followed by Saint Sornin
შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ სორნენ
FR
Charente
შარანტ
FR
Charentes Maritimes
შარანტ მარიტიმ
FR
Cher
შერ
FR
Cité de Carcassonne
სიტე დე კარკასონ
FR
Collines de la Moure
კოლინ დე ლა მურ
FR
Collines Rhodaniennes
კოლინ როდანიენ
FR
Comté de Grignan
კონტე დე გრინან
FR
Comté Tolosan
კონტე ტოლოზან
FR
Comtés Rhodaniens
კონტე როდანიენ
FR
Corrèze
კორეზ
FR
Côte Vermeille
კოტ ვერმეილ
FR
Coteaux Charitois
კოტო შარიტუა
FR
Coteaux de Bessilles
კოტო დე ბესიი
FR
Coteaux de Cèze
კოტო დე სეზ
FR
Coteaux de Coiffy
კოტო კუაფი
FR
Coteaux de Fontcaude
კოტო დე ფონკოდ
FR
Coteaux de Glanes
კოტო დე გლან
FR
Coteaux de l'Ardèche
კოტო დე ლ’არდეშ
FR
Coteaux de la Cabrerisse
კოტო დე ლა საბრერის
FR
Coteaux de Laurens
კოტო დე ლორან
FR
Coteaux de l'Auxois
კოტო დე ლ’ოქსუა
FR
Coteaux de Miramont
კოტო დე მორამონ
FR
Coteaux de Montélimar
კოტო დე მონტელიმარ
FR
Coteaux de Murviel
კოტო დე მიურვიელ
FR
Coteaux de Narbonne
კოტო დე ნარბონ
FR
Coteaux de Peyriac
კოტო დე პეირაკ
FR
Coteaux de Tannay
კოტო დე ტანე
FR
Coteaux des Baronnies
კოტო დე ბარონი
FR
Coteaux du Cher et de l'Arnon
კოტო დიუ შერ ე დე ლ’არონ
FR
Coteaux du Grésivaudan
კოტო დიუ გრესივოდან
FR
Coteaux du Libron
კოტო დიუ ლიბრონ
FR
Coteaux du Littoral Audois
კოტო დიუ ლიტორალ ოდუა
FR
Coteaux du Pont du Gard
კოტო დიუ პონ დიუ გარ
FR
Coteaux du Salagou
კოტო დიუ სალაგუ
FR
Coteaux du Verdon
კოტო დიუ ვერდონ
FR
Coteaux d'Enserune
კოტო დ’დანსრუნ
FR
Coteaux et Terrasses de Montauban
კოტო ე ტერას დე მონტობან
FR
Coteaux Flaviens
კოტო ფლავიან
FR
Côtes Catalanes
კოტ კატალან
FR
Côtes de Ceressou
კოტ დე სერესუ
FR
Côtes de Gascogne
კოტ დე გასკონ
FR
Côtes de Lastours
კოტ დე ლასტურ
FR
Côtes de Meuse
კოტ დე მეზ
FR
Côtes de Montestruc
კოტ დე მონსტრუკ
FR
Côtes de Pérignan
კოტ დე პერინიან
FR
Côtes de Prouilhe
კოტ დე პრუილ
FR
Côtes de Thau
კოტ დე ტო
FR
Côtes de Thongue
კოტ დე ტონგ
FR
Côtes du Brian
კოტ დიუ ბრიან
FR
Côtes du Condomois
კოტ დიუ კონდომუა
FR
Côtes du Tarn
კოტ დიუ ტარნ
FR
Côtes du Vidourle
კოტ დიუ ვიდურლ
FR
Creuse
კრეზ
FR
Cucugnan
კუკუნიან
FR
Deux-Sèvres
დე-სევრ
FR
Dordogne
დორდონ
FR
Doubs
დუბ
FR
Drôme
დრომ
FR
Duché d'Uzès
დიუშე დ’უზე
FR
Franche-Comté whether or not followed by Coteaux de Champlitte
ფრანშ-კონტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შამპლიტ
FR
Gard
გარდ
FR
Gers
ჟერ
FR
Haute Vallée de l'Orb
ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ორბ
FR
Haute Vallée de l'Aude
ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ოდ
FR
Haute-Garonne
ოტ გარონ
FR
Haute-Marne
ოტ მარნ
FR
Haute-Saône
ოტ სონ
FR
Haute-Vienne
ოტ-ვიენ
FR
Hauterive whether or not followed by Coteaux du Termenès
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ ტერმენე
FR
Hauterive whether or not followed by Côtes de Lézignan
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეზინიან
FR
Hauterive whether or not followed by Val d'Orbieu
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დ’ორბიე
FR
Hautes-Alpes
ოტ-ალპ
FR
Hautes-Pyrénées
ოტ პირენე
FR
Hauts de Badens
ოტ დე ბადან
FR
Hérault
ერო
FR
Île de Beauté
ილ დე ბოტე
FR
Indre
ენდრ
FR
Indre et Loire
ენდრ ეტ ლუარ
FR
Isère
იზერ
FR
Landes
ლანდ
FR
Loir et Cher
ლუარ ე შერ
FR
Loire-Atlantique
ლუარ ატლანტიკ
FR
Loiret
ლუარე
FR
Lot
ლო
FR
Lot et Garonne
ლო ე გარონ
FR
Maine et Loire
მენ ე ლუარ
FR
Maures
მორ
FR
Méditerranée
მედიტერანე
FR
Meuse
მეზ
FR
Mont Baudile
მონ-ბოდილ
FR
Mont-Caume
მონ-კომ
FR
Monts de la Grage
მონ დე ლა გრაჟ
FR
Nièvre
ნიევრ
FR
Oc
ოკ
FR
Périgord whether or not followed by Vin de Domme
პერიგორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენ დე დომ
FR
Petite Crau
პეტიტ კრო
FR
Principauté d'Orange
პრენსიპოტე დ’ორანჟ
FR
Puy de Dôme
პი დე დომ
FR
Pyrénées Orientales
პირენე ორიანტალ
FR
Pyrénées-Atlantiques
პირენე ატლანტიკ
FR
Sables du Golfe du Lion
საბლ დიუ გოლფ დიუ ლიონ
FR
Saint-Guilhem-le-Désert
სენ გილემ ლე დეზერ
FR
Saint-Sardos
სენტ სარდო
FR
Sainte Baume
სენტ ბომ
FR
Sainte Marie la Blanche
სენტ მარი ლა ბლანშ
FR
Saône et Loire
სონ ე ლუარ
FR
Sarthe
შარტ
FR
Seine et Marne
სენ ე მარნ
FR
Tarn
თარნ
FR
Tarn et Garonne
ტარნ ე გარონ
FR
Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Coteaux de Chalosse
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შალოს
FR
Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Côtes de l'Adour
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლ’ადურ
FR
Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables de l'Océan
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს საბლ დე ლ’ოსეან
FR
Terroirs Landais whether or not followed by Sables Fauves
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოვ
FR
Thézac-Perricard
თერიკარ
FR
Torgan
თორგა
FR
Urfé
ურფე
FR
Val de Cesse
ვალ დე სეს
FR
Val de Dagne
ვალ დე დან
FR
Val de Loire
ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Val de Montferrand
ვალ დე მონფერან
FR
Vallée du Paradis
ვალე დიუ პარადი
FR
Var
ვარ
FR
Vaucluse
ვოკლიუზ
FR
Vaunage
ვონაჟ
FR
Vendée
ვანდე
FR
Vicomté d'Aumelas
ვიკონტე დ’ომლა
FR
Vienne
ვიენ
FR
Vistrenque
ვისტრანკ
FR
Yonne
იონ
IT
Allerona
ალერონა
IT
Alta Valle della Greve
ალტა ვალე დელა გრევე
IT
Alto Livenza
ალტო ლივენცა
IT
Alto Mincio
ალტო მინჩო
IT
Alto Tirino
ალტო ტირინო
IT
Arghillà
არგილა
IT
Barbagia
ბარბაჯა
IT
Basilicata
ბაზილიკატა
IT
Benaco bresciano
ბენაკო ბრეშანო
IT
Beneventano
ბენევენტანო
IT
Bergamasca
ბერგამასკა
IT
Bettona
ბეტონა
IT
Bianco del Sillaro
Equivalent term: Sillaro
ბიანკო დელ სილარო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სილარო
IT
Bianco di Castelfranco Emilia
ბიანკო დი კასტელფრანკო ემილია
IT
Calabria
კალაბრია
IT
Camarro
კამარო
IT
Campania
კამპანია
IT
Cannara
კანარა
IT
Civitella d'Agliano
ჩივიტელა დ’ალიანო
IT
Colli Aprutini
კოლი აპრუტინი
IT
Colli Cimini
კოლი ჩიმინი
IT
Colli del Limbara
კოლი ლიმბარა
IT
Colli del Sangro
კოლი დელ სანგრო
IT
Colli della Toscana centrale
კოლი დელა ტოსკანა ცენტრალე
IT
Colli di Salerno
კოლი დი სალერნო
IT
Colli Trevigiani
კოლი ტრევიჯანი
IT
Collina del Milanese
კოლინა დელ მილანეზე
IT
Colline di Genovesato
კოლინე დი ჯენოვეზატო
IT
Colline Frentane
კოლინე ფრენტანე
IT
Colline Pescaresi
კოლინე პესკარეზი
IT
Colline Savonesi
კოლინე სავონეზი
IT
Colline Teatine
კოლინე ტეატინე
IT
Condoleo
კონდოლეო
IT
Conselvano
კონსელვანო
IT
Costa Viola
კოსტა ვიოლა
IT
Daunia
დაუნია
IT
Del Vastese
Equivalent term: Histonium
დელ ვასტეზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ისტონიუმ
IT
Delle Venezie
დელე ვენეციე
IT
Dugenta
დუჯენტა
IT
Emilia
Equivalent term: Dell'Emilia
ემილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ემილია
IT
Epomeo
ეპომეო
IT
Esaro
ეზარო
IT
Fontanarossa di Cerda
ფონტანაროსა დი ჩერდა
IT
Forlì
ფორლი
IT
Fortana del Taro
ფორტანა დელ ტარო
IT
Frusinate
Equivalent term: del Frusinate
ფრუზინატე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ ფრუზინატე
IT
Golfo dei Poeti La Spezia
Equivalent term: Golfo dei Poeti
გოლფო დეი ლა სპეცია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გოლფო დეი პოეტი
IT
Grottino di Roccanova
გროტინო დი როკანოვა
IT
Isola dei Nuraghi
იზოლა დეი ნურაგი
IT
Lazio
ლაციო
IT
Lipuda
ლიპუდა
IT
Locride
ლოკრიდე
IT
Marca Trevigiana
მარკა ტრევიჯანა
IT
Marche
მარკე
IT
Maremma Toscana
მარემა ტოსკანა
IT
Marmilla
მარმილა
IT
Mitterberg tra Cauria e Tel
Equivalent term: Mitterberg / Mitterberg zwischen Gfrill und Toll
მიტერბერგ ტრა კაურია ე ტელ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მიტერბერგ / მიტერბერგ ცვიშენ გფრილ უნდ ტოლ
IT
Modena
Equivalent term: Provincia di Modena / di Modena
მონტეკასტელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პროვინჩა დი მოდენა / დი მოდენა
IT
Montecastelli
მონტეკასტელი
IT
Montenetto di Brescia
მონტენეტო დი ბრეშა
IT
Murgia
მურჯა
IT
Narni
ნარნი
IT
Nurra
ნურა
IT
Ogliastra
ოლიასტრა
IT
Osco
Equivalent term: Terre degli Osci
ოსკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელი ოში
IT
Paestum
პაესტუმ
IT
Palizzi
პალიცი
IT
Parteolla
პარტეოლა
IT
Pellaro
პელარო
IT
Planargia
პლანარჯა
IT
Pompeiano
პომპეიანო
IT
Provincia di Mantova
პროვინჩა დი მანტოვა
IT
Provincia di Nuoro
პროვინჩა დი ნუორო
IT
Provincia di Pavia
პროვინჩა დი პავია
IT
Provincia di Verona
Equivalent term: Veronese
პროვინჩა დი ვერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერონეზე
IT
Puglia
პულია
IT
Quistello
კვისტელო
IT
Ravenna
ღავენა
IT
Roccamonfina
ღოკამონფინა
IT
Romangia
ღომანჯა
IT
Ronchi di Brescia
რონკი დი ბრეშა
IT
Ronchi Varesini
რონკი ვარეზინი
IT
Rotae
ღოტაე
IT
Rubicone
ღუბიკონე
IT
Sabbioneta
შაბიონეტა
IT
Salemi
შალემი
IT
Salento
შალენტო
IT
Salina
შალინა
IT
Scilla
შილა
IT
Sebino
შებინო
IT
Sibiola
სიბიოლა
IT
Sicilia
სიჩილია
IT
Spello
შპელო
IT
Tarantino
თარანტინო
IT
Terrazze Retiche di Sondrio
ტერრაცე რეტიკე დი სონდრიო
IT
Terre Aquilane
Equivalent term: Terre dell'Aquila
ტერე აკვილანე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელ’აკვილა
IT
Terre del Volturno
ტერე დელ ვოლტურნო
IT
Terre di Chieti
ტერე დი კიეტი
IT
Terre di Veleja
ტერე დი ველეია
IT
Terre Lariane
ტერე ლარიანე
IT
Tharros
თაროს
IT
Toscano
Equivalent term: Toscana
ტოსკანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტოსკანა
IT
Trexenta
თრექსენტა
IT
Umbria
უმბრია
IT
Val di Magra
ვალ დი მაგრა
IT
Val di Neto
ვალ დი ნეტო
IT
Val Tidone
ვალ ტიდონე
IT
Valcamonica
ვალკამონიკა
IT
Valdamato
ვალდამატო
IT
Vallagarina
ვალაგარინა
IT
Valle Belice
ვალე ბელიჩე
IT
Valle d'Itria
ვალე დ’იტრია
IT
Valle del Crati
ვალე დელ კრატი
IT
Valle del Tirso
ვალე დელ ტირსო
IT
Valle Peligna
ვალე პელინია
IT
Valli di Porto Pino
ვალი დი პორტო პინო
IT
Veneto
ვენეტო
IT
Veneto Orientale
ვენეტო ორიენტალე
IT
Venezia Giulia
ვენეცია ჯულია
IT
Vigneti delle Dolomiti
Equivalent term: Weinberg Dolomiten
ვინეტი დელე დოლომიტენ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვაინბერგ დოლომიტენ
CY
Λάρνακα
Equivalent term: Larnaka
ლარნაკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლარნაკა
CY
Λεμεσός
Equivalent term: Lemesos
ლემესოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემესოს
CY
Λευκωσία
Equivalent term: Lefkosia
ლევკოსია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლევკოსია
CY
Πάφος
Equivalent term: Pafos
პაფოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაფოს
HU
Alföldi whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ალფოლდი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
HU
Balatonmelléki whether or not followed by the name of a smaller geographical unit
ბალატონმელლეკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
HU
Dél-alföldi
დელ-ალფოლდი
HU
Dél-dunántúli
დელ-დუნანტული
HU
Duna melléki
დუნა მელლეკი
HU
Duna-Tisza közi
დუნა-ტისა კოზი
HU
Dunántúli
დუნანტული
HU
Észak-Dunántúli
ესაკ-დუნანტული
HU
Felső-Magyarországi
ფელშო-მადიარორსაგი
HU
Nyugat-Dunántúli
ნიუგატ-დუნანტული
HU
Tisza melléki
ტისა მელლეკი
HU
Tisza völgyi
ტისა ვოლდი
HU
Zempléni
ძემპლენი
MT
Maltese Islands
მალტიზ აილენდზ
AT
Bergland
ბერგლანდ
AT
Steierland
შტეირლანდ
AT
Weinland
ვაინლანდ
AT
Wien
ვინ
PT
Lisboa whether or not followed by Alta Estremadura
ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტა ესტრემადურა
PT
Lisboa whether or not followed by Estremadura
ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრემადურა
PT
Tejo
ტეჟუ
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო
PT
Vinho Licoroso Algarve
ვინო ლიკოროზო ალგარვე
PT
Vinho Regional Açores
ვინო რეჟიონალ ასორიშ
PT
Vinho Regional Alentejano
ვინო რეჟიონალ ალენტეჟანუ
PT
Vinho Regional Algarve
ვინო რეჟიონალ ალგარვე
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Alta
ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Beira Litoral
ვინო რეჟიონალ რეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras whether or not followed by Terras de Sicó
ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო
PT
Vinho Regional Duriense
ვინო რეჟიონალ დურიენსე
PT
Vinho Regional Minho
ვინო რეჟიონალ მინუ
PT
Vinho Regional Terras do Sado
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას დუ სადუ
PT
Vinho Regional Terras Madeirenses
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას მადეირანსიშ
PT
Vinho Regional Transmontano
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტრანსმონტანუ
RO
Colinele Dobrogei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
კოლინელე დობროჯეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealurile Crișanei whether or not followed by the name of the sub-region
დეალურილე კრიშანეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Covurluiului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე კოვურლუიულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Hârlăului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰარლეულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Hușilor
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰუშილორ
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Iașilor
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე იაშილორ
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Dealurile Tutovei
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ტუტოვეი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei or, according to the case Terasele Siretului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად ტერასალე სირეტულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი
RO
Dealurile Munteniei
დეალურილე მუნტენიეი
RO
Dealurile Olteniei
დეალურილე ოლტენიეი
RO
Dealurile Sătmarului
დეალურილე სეტმარულუი
RO
Dealurile Transilvaniei
დეალურილე ტრანსილვანიეი
RO
Dealurile Vrancei
დეალურილე ვრანჩეი
RO
Dealurile Zarandului
დეალურილე ზარანდულუი
RO
Terasele Dunării
ტერასელე დუნერი
RO
Viile Carașului
ვილე კარაშულუი
RO
Viile Timișului
ვილე ტიმიშულუი
SI
Podravje may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form
პოდრავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SI
Posavje may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form
პოსავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SI
Primorska may be followed by the expression ‘mlado vino’ the names can also be used in adjective form
პრიმორსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება ‘მლადო ვინო’, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť may be accompanied by the term ‘oblastné vino’
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი ‘ობლასტნე ვინო’
UK
England whether or not substituted by Berkshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბერკშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Buckinghamshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბუკინგემშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Cheshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჩეშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Cornwall
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კორნვოლ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Derbyshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დერბიშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Devon
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დევონ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Dorset
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დორსეტ
UK
England whether or not substituted by East Anglia
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ისტ ანგლია
UK
England whether or not substituted by Gloucestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გლუსტერშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Hampshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰემპშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Herefordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰერფორდშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Isle of Wight
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილ ოფ უაიტ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Isles of Scilly
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილზ ოფ სილი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Kent
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კენტ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Lancashire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლანკაშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Leicestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლესტერშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Lincolnshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლინკოლნშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Northamptonshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნორთჰამპტონშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Nottinghamshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნოტინგემშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Oxfordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ოქსფორდშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Rutland
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რუთლენდ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Shropshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს შროპშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Somerset
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სომერსეტ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Staffordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სტაფორდშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Surrey
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სარეი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Sussex
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სასექს
UK
England whether or not substituted by Warwickshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორვიკშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by West Midlands
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვესტ მიდლენდზ
UK
England whether or not substituted by Wiltshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უილტშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Worcestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორსტერშირი
UK
England whether or not substituted by Yorkshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს იორკშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiff
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს, კარდიფ
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Cardiganshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარდიგანშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Carmarthenshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარმართენშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Denbighshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დენბიგშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Gwynedd
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გვინედ
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Monmouthshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს მონმუთშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Newport
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნიუპორტ
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Pembrokeshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს პემბროკშირი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Rhondda Cynon Taf
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რონდა სინონ ტაფ
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Swansea
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სუანსი
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by The Vale of Glamorgan
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ზე ვეილ ოფ გლამორგან
UK
Wales whether or not substituted by Wrexham
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვრექსჰემ
Wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Latin characters
ახაშენი
Akhasheni
ატენური
Atenuri
გურჯაანი
Gurjaani
კახეთი (კახური)
Kakheti (Kakhuri)
კარდენახი
Kardenakhi
ხვანჭკარა
Khvanchkara
კოტეხი
Kotekhi
ქინძმარაული
Kindzmarauli
ყვარელი
Kvareli
მანავი
Manavi
მუკუზანი
Mukuzani
ნაფარეული
Napareuli
სვირი
Sviri
თელიანი
Teliani
ტიბაანი
Tibaani
წინანდალი
Tsinandali
ტვიში
Tvishi
ვაზისუბანი
Vazisubani
PART B
Spirit drinks of the European Union to be protected in Georgia
Member State of the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Georgian characters
Product type
FR
Rhum de la Martinique
ტრანსლიტერაცია
Rum
FR
Rhum de la Guadeloupe
რომ დელა მარტინიკ
Rum
FR
Rhum de la reunion
რომ დელა გვადელუპ
Rum
FR
Rhum de la Guyane
რომდე ლარეუნიონ
Rum
FR
Rhum de sucrerie de la Baie du Galion
რომ დელა გუიან
Rum
FR
Rhum des Antilles françaises
რომდე სიუკრერი დე ლა ბედიუ გალიონ
Rum
FR
Rhum des départements français d'outre-mer
რომდეზ ანტიი ფრანცეზ
Rum
ES
Ron de Málaga
რომდე დეპარტემან ფრანცე დ’უტრ-მერ
Rum
ES
Ron de Granada
რონ დე მალაგა
Rum
PT
Rum da Madeira
რონ დე გრანადა
Rum
UK
United Kingdom (Scotland)
Scotch Whisky
რომ დე მადეირა
Whisky /Whiskey
IE
Irish Whiskey / Uisce Beatha Eireannach
Irish Whisky
 (
1
)
სქოჩ ვისკი
Whisky /Whiskey
ES
Whisky español
აირიშვისკი /ვისკე ბითა აირინაჰ /აირიშ ვისკი
Whisky /Whiskey
FR
Whisky breton / Whisky de Bretagne
ვისკი ესპანიოლ
Whisky /Whiskey
FR
Whisky alsacien / Whisky d'Alsace
ვისკი დ’ალზას
Whisky /Whiskey
LU
Eau-de-vie de seigle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დესეგლ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
Grain spirit
DE AT BE
Germany, Austria, Belgium (German-speaking Community)
Korn / Kornbrand
კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Münsterländer Korn / Kornbrand
მიუნსტერლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Sendenhorster Korn / Kornbrand
ზენდენჰოსტერ კორნ/კორნრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Bergischer Korn / Kornbrand
ბერგიშერ კორნ/ კორნბრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Emsländer Korn / Kornbrand
ემსლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Haselünner Korn / Kornbrand
ჰაზელიუნერ კორნ/კონბრანდ
Grain spirit
DE
Hasetaler Korn / Kornbrand
ჰაზეტალერ კორნ /კონბრანდ
Grain spirit
LT
Samanė
შამანე
Grain spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de Cognac
ო-დე-ვი დეკონიაკ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie des Charentes
ო-დე-ვი დეშარანტ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de Jura
ო-დე-ვი დეჟიურა
Wine spirit
FR
Cognac
The denomination ‘Cognac’ may be supplemented by the following terms:
—
Fine
—
Grande Fine - Champagne
—
Grande Champagne
—
Petite Fine Champagne
—
Petite Champagne
—
Fine Champagne
—
Borderies
—
Fins Bois
—
Bons Bois
კონიაკ
სახელი ‘კონიაკი’ შეიძლება გავრცობილ იქნას შემდეგი ტერმინებით:
—
ფინ
—
გრანდ ფინ შამპან
—
გრანდ შამპან
—
პეტიტ ფინ შამპან
—
პეტიტ შამპან
—
ფინ შამპან
—
ბორდერი
—
ფენ ბუა
—
ბონ ბუა
Wine spirit
FR
Fine Bordeaux
ფინ ბორდო
Wine spirit
FR
Fine de Bourgogne
ფინ დე ბურგონ
Wine spirit
FR
Armagnac
არმანიაკ
Wine spirit
FR
Bas-Armagnac
ბა-არმანიაკ
Wine spirit
FR
Haut-Armagnac
ო-არმანიაკ
Wine spirit
FR
Armagnac-Ténarèze
არმანიაკ-ტენარეზ
Wine spirit
FR
Blanche Armagnac
ბლანშ არმანიაკ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de la Marne
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ლა მარნ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire d'Aquitaine
ო-დე-ვი დევენ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de Bourgogne
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ბურგონ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Centre-Est
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Franche-Comté
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე ფრანშ-კონტე
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Bugey
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ბიუჟეი
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de Savoie
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე სავუა
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire des Coteaux de la Loire
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო დე ლალუარ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin des Côtes-du-Rhône
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე კოტ- დიუ-რონ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Provence
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე პროვანს
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de Faugères / Faugères
ო-დე-ვი დე ფოჟერ/ფოჟერ
Wine spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Languedoc
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Douro
აგიარდენტედე ვინო დურო
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Ribatejo
აგიარდენტედე ვინო რიბატეჟუ
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Alentejo
აგიარდენტედე ვინო ალენტეჟუ
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes
აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho
აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო
Wine spirit
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Lourinhã
აგიარდენტედე ვინო ლურინან
Wine spirit
BG
Сунгурларска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сунгурларе / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / grozdova rakia ot sungurlare / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / Grozdova rakya from Sungurlare
სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია ოტ სუნგურლარე / სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია სუნგურლარიდან
Wine spirit
BG
Сливенска перла (Сливенска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сливен) /Slivenska perla (Slivenska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Sliven)
სლივენსკა პერლა (სლი- ვენსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სლივენ) / სლივენსკა პერლა (სლივენსკა გრო- ზდოვა რაკია / გროზდო- ვა რაკია სლივენიდან)
Wine spirit
BG
Стралджанска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Стралджа / Straldjanska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Straldja
სტრალჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ სტრალჯა/სტრალ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია სტრალჯადან
Wine spirit
BG
Поморийска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Поморие / Pomoriyska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Pomorie
პომორიისკაგროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ პომორიე/ პომორიისკა გროზდოვარაკია/ გროზ- დოვა რაკია პომორიედან
Wine spirit
BG
Русенска бисерна гроздова ракия / Бисерна гроздова ракия от Русе / Russenska biserna grozdova rakya / Biserna grozdova rakya from Russe
რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია/ ბისე- რნა გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ რუსე / რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია / ბისერნა გროზდოვა რაკია რუსეთიდან
Wine spirit
BG
Бургаска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Бургас / Bourgaska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Bourgas
ბურგასკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ ბურგას / ბურგასკა მუსკატოვარაკია/მუსკა- ტოვა რაკიაბურგასიდან
Wine spirit
BG
Добруджанска мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Добруджа / Dobrudjanska muscatova rakya / muscatova rakya from Dobrudja
დობრუჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ დობრუჯა/ დობრუ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია დობრუჯადან
Wine spirit
BG
Сухиндолска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сухиндол / Suhindolska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Suhindol
სუხინდოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სუხინდოლ/ სუჰინ- დოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია/გროზდოვა რაკია სუჰინდოლიდან
Wine spirit
BG
Карловска гроздова ракия / Гроздова Ракия от Карлово / Karlovska grozdova rakya / Grozdova Rakya from Karlovo
კარლოვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ კარლოვო / კარლო- ვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვარაკია კარლოვოდან
Wine spirit
RO
Vinars Târnave
ვინარს ტერნავე
Wine spirit
RO
Vinars Vaslui
ვინარს ვასლუი
Wine spirit
RO
Vinars Murfatlar
ვინარს მურფატლარ
Wine spirit
RO
Vinars Vrancea
ვინარს ვრანჩა
Wine spirit
RO
Vinars Segarcea
ვინარს სეგარჩა
Wine spirit
ES
Brandy de Jerez
ბრანდიდეხერეს
Brandy- Weinbrand
ES
Brandy del Penedés
ბრანდიდელ პენდეს
Brandy- Weinbrand
IT
Brandy italiano
ბრანდი იტალიანო
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Αττικής / Brandy of Attica
ბრანდი ატიკის / ატიკის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Πελοποννήσου / Brandy of the Peloponnese
ბრანდი პელოპონისუ / პელოპონესის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Κεντρικής Ελλάδας / Brandy of central Greece
ბრანდიკენდრიკის ელადას / ცენტრალური საბერძნეთის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
DE
Deutscher Weinbrand
დოიჩერ ვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
AT
Wachauer Weinbrand
ვახაუერ ვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
AT
Weinbrand Dürnstein
ვაინბრანდდიურნშტაინ
Brandy- Weinbrand
DE
Pfälzer Weinbrand
პფელცერვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
SK
Karpatské brandy špeciál
კარპატსკე ბრანდი შპეციალ
Brandy- Weinbrand
FR
Brandy français / Brandy de France
ბრანდი ფრანსე/ ბრანდი დე ფრანსე
Brandy- Weinbrand
FR
Marc de Champagne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Champagne
მარკ დე შამპან/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დეშამპან
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc d'Aquitaine / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire d'Aquitaine
მარკ დ’აკიტენ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc de Bourgogne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Bourgogne
მარკ დე ბურგონ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დებურგონ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc du Centre-Est / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Centre-Est
მარკ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc de Franche-Comté /Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Franche-Comté
მარკ დეფრანშ-კონტე-ო- დე-ვი მარკდე ფრანშ- კონტე
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc du Bugey / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Bugey
მარკ დე ბიუჟეი/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე ბიუჟეი
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc de Savoie / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Savoie
მარკ დე სავუა/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე სავუა
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc des Côteaux de la Loire / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire des Coteaux de la Loire
მარკ დე კოტო დე ლა ლუარ/ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო და ლა ლუარ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc des Côtes-du-Rhône / Eau-de-vie de marc des Côtes du Rhône
მარკ დე კოტ-დიუ-რონ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ დე კოტ დიუ რონ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc de Provence / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Provence
მარკ დე პროვანს/ ო-დე- ვი დე მარკორიჟინერ დე პროვანს
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc du Languedoc / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Languedoc
(მარკ დიულანგედოკ/ო- დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc d'Alsace Gewürztraminer
მარკ დ’ალზას გევიურცტრამინერ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc de Lorraine
მარკ დელორენ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc d'Auvergne
მარკ დ’ოვერნ
Grape marc spirit
FR
Marc du Jura
მარკ დიუ ჟი ურა
Grape marc spirit
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira Bairrada
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ბაირადა
Grape marc spirit
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira Alentejo
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ალენტეჟუ
Grape marc spirit
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რეჟიანოდოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ
Grape marc spirit
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რაჟიანო დოშ ვონოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო
Grape marc spirit
ES
Orujo de Galicia
ორუხო დე გალისია
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa
გრაპა
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa di Barolo
გრაპა დი ბაროლო
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa piemontese / Grappa del Piemonte
გრაპა პიემონტეზე/ გრაპა დელ პიემონტე
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa lombarda / Grappa di Lombardia
გრაპა ლომბარდა/ გრაპა დი ლომბარდია
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa trentina / Grappa del Trentino
გრაპა ტრენტინა/ გრაპა დელ ტრანტინო
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa friulana / Grappa del Friuli
გრაპა ფრიულანა/ გრაპა ელ Fრიული
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa veneta / Grappa del Veneto
გრაპა ვენეტა/გრაპა დელ ვენეტო
Grape marc spirit
IT
Südtiroler Grappa / Grappa dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გრაპა/ გრაპა დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa Siciliana / Grappa di Sicilia
გრაპა სიჩილიანა/გრაპა დი სიჩილია
Grape marc spirit
IT
Grappa di Marsala
გრაპა დი მარსალა
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσικουδιά / Tsikoudia
ციკუდია / ციკუდია
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσικουδιά Κρήτης / Tsikoudia of Crete
ციკუდია კრიტის / კრეტისციკუდია
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσίπουρο / Tsipouro
ციპურო / ციპურო
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσίπουρο Μακεδονίας/ Tsipouro of Macedonia
ციპურო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასციპურო
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσίπουρο Θεσσαλίας / Tsipouro of Thessaly
ციპურო თესალიას / თესალიას ციპურო
Grape marc spirit
EL
Τσίπουρο Τυρνάβου / Tsipouro of Tyrnavos
ციპურო ტირნავუ / ტირნავოს ციპურო
Grape marc spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de marc de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ნასიო- ნალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
Grape marc spirit
CY
Ζιβανία / Τζιβανία /Ζιβάνα / Zivania
ზიბანია / ძიბანია / ზიბანა / ზინანია
Grape marc spirit
HU
Törkölypálinka
თერკეიპალინკა
Grape marc spirit
DE
Schwarzwälder Kirschwasser
შვარცველდერ კირსვაშერ
Fruit spirit
DE
Schwarzwälder Mirabellenwasser
შვარცველდერ მირაბელენვასერ
Fruit spirit
DE
Schwarzwälder Williamsbirne
შვარცველდერ უილიამსბირნე
Fruit spirit
DE
Schwarzwälder Zwetschgenwasser
შვარცველდერ ცვეჩგენვასერ
Fruit spirit
DE
Fränkisches Zwetschgenwasser
ფრენკიშეს ცვეჩგენვასერ
Fruit spirit
DE
Fränkisches Kirschwasser
ფრენკიშეს კირშვასერ
Fruit spirit
DE
Fränkischer Obstler
ფრენკიშერ ობსტლერ
Fruit spirit
FR
Mirabelle de Lorraine
მირაბელ დე ლორენ
Fruit spirit
FR
Kirsch d'Alsace
კირშ დ’ალზას
Fruit spirit
FR
Quetsch d'Alsace
კეტჩ დ’ალზას
Fruit spirit
FR
Framboise d'Alsace
ფრამბუაზ დ’ალზას
Fruit spirit
FR
Mirabelle d'Alsace
მირაბელ დ’ალზას
Fruit spirit
FR
Kirsch de Fougerolles
კირშ დე ფუჟეროლ
Fruit spirit
FR
Williams d'Orléans
უილიამს დ’ორლეან
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Williams / Williams dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ უილიამს/ უილიამს დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Aprikot / Aprikot dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ აპრიკოტ/ აპრიკოტ დელ / ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Marille / Marille dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ მარილე/ მარილე დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Kirsch / Kirsch dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ კირშ/ კირშ დელ/ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Zwetschgeler / Zwetschgeler dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ ცვეჩგელერ/ცვეჩგელერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Obstler / Obstler dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ ობსტლერ/ობსტლერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Gravensteiner / Gravensteiner dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გრავენ- შტაინერ/გრავენშტაინერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Südtiroler Golden Delicious / Golden Delicious dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გოლდენ დილიშეზ/ გოლდენ დი- ლიშეზ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Williams friulano / Williams del Friuli
უილიამს ფრიულანო/ უილიამს დელ ფრიული
Fruit spirit
IT
Sliwovitz del Veneto
სლიკოვიცდელ ვენეტო
Fruit spirit
IT
Sliwovitz del Friuli-Venezia Giulia
სლიკოვიცდელ ფრი- ული-ვენეცია ჟულია
Fruit spirit
IT
Sliwovitz del Trentino-Alto Adige
სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო-ალტო ადიჯე
Fruit spirit
IT
Distillato di mele trentino / Distillato di mele del Trentino
დისტილატო დი მელე ტრენტინო/დისტილატო დი მელე დელ ტრენტინო
Fruit spirit
IT
Williams trentino / Williams del Trentino
უილიამს ტრენტინო/ უილიამს დელ ტრენტინო
Fruit spirit
IT
Sliwovitz trentino / Sliwovitz del Trentino
სლიკოვიც ტრენტინო/ სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო
Fruit spirit
IT
Aprikot trentino / Aprikot del Trentino
აპრიკოტ ტრენტინო/ აპრიკოტ დელ ტრენტინო
Fruit spirit
PT
Medronho do Algarve
მედრონუ დუ Aლგარვე
Fruit spirit
PT
Medronho do Buçaco
მედრონუ დუ ბუსაკო
Fruit spirit
IT
Kirsch Friulano / Kirschwasser Friulano
კირშფრიულანო/ კირშვასერფრიულანო
Fruit spirit
IT
Kirsch Trentino / Kirschwasser Trentino
კირშ ტრენტინო/ კირშვასერტრენტინო
Fruit spirit
IT
Kirsch Veneto / Kirschwasser Veneto
კირშ ვენეტო/კირშვასერ ვენეტო
Fruit spirit
PT
Aguardente de pêra da Lousã
აგიარდენტედე პერა და ლოუზან
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de pommes de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპომ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de poires de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de kirsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეკირშ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de quetsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეკეტჩ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de mirabelle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დემირაბელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
LU
Eau-de-vie de prunelles de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპრიუნელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Fruit spirit
AT
Wachauer Marillenbrand
ვახაუერ მარილენბრანდ
Fruit spirit
HU
Szatmári szilvapálinka
სატმარი სილვაპალინკა
Fruit spirit
HU
Kecskeméti barackpálinka
კეჩკემეტი ბარაკპალინკა
Fruit spirit
HU
Békési szilvapálinka
ბეკეში სილვაპალინკა
Fruit spirit
HU
Szabolcsi almapálinka
საბოლჩი ალმაპალინკა
Fruit spirit
HU
Gönci barackpálinka
გენსი ბარაკპალინკა
Fruit spirit
HU AT
(for apricot spirits solely produced in the Länder of: Niederösterreich, Burgenland, Steiermark, Wien)
Pálinka
პალინკა
Fruit spirit
SK
Bošácka Slivovica
ბოშაკა სლივოვიკა
Fruit spirit
SI
Brinjevec
ბრინჟევეკ
Fruit spirit
SI
Dolenjski sadjevec
დოლენჟსკი სადჟევეკ
Fruit spirit
BG
Троянска сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Троян / Troyanska slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Troyan
ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია / სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ტროიან/ ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ტროიანიდან
Fruit spirit
BG
Силистренска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Силистра / Silistrenska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Silistra
სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ოტ სილისტრა/ სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია სილისტრადან
Fruit spirit
BG
Тервелска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Тервел / Tervelska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Tervel
ტერველსკაკაისიევა რაკია / კაისიევა რაკია ოტ ტერველ/ ტერველსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ტერველიდან
Fruit spirit
BG
Ловешка сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Ловеч / Loveshka slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Lovech
ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ლოვეჩ / ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია /სლივოვა რაკია ლოვეჩიდან
Fruit spirit
RO
Pălincă
პელიკე
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică Zetea de Medieșu Aurit
ტუიკე ზეტეა დე მედიეშუ აურიტ
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică de Valea Milcovului
ტუიკე დე ვალეა მილკოვულუი
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică de Buzău
ტუიკე დე ბუზეუ
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică de Argeș
ტუიკე დე არგეშ
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică de Zalău
ტუიკე დე ზალეუ
Fruit spirit
RO
Țuică Ardelenească de Bistrița
ტუიკე არდელენეასკე დე ბისტრიცა
Fruit spirit
RO
Horincă de Maramureș
ჰორინკე დე მარამურეშ
Fruit spirit
RO
Horincă de Cămârzana
ჰორინკე დე კემერზანა
Fruit spirit
RO
Horincă de Seini
ჰორინკე დე სეინი
Fruit spirit
RO
Horincă de Chioar
ჰორინკე დე კიოარ
Fruit spirit
RO
Horincă de Lăpuș
ჰორინკე დე ლეპუშ
Fruit spirit
RO
Turț de Oaș
ტურც დე ოაშ ტურჩ დე ოაშ
Fruit spirit
RO
Turț de Maramureș
ტურც დე მარამურეშ
Fruit spirit
FR
Calvados
კალვადოს
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Calvados Pays d'Auge
კალვადოს პეი დ’ოჟ
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Calvados Domfrontais
კალვადოს დომფრონტე
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre de Bretagne
ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დე ბრეტან
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré de Bretagne
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ბრეტან
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre de Normandie
ო-დ-ვი დე სიდრ დე ნორმანდი
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré de Normandie
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ნორმანდი
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre du Maine
ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დიუ მენ
Cider spirit and perry spirit
ES
Aguardiente de sidra de Asturias
აგვარდენტედე სიდრა დე ასტურიას
Cider spirit and perry spirit
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré du Maine
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დიუ მენ
Cider spirit and perry spirit
SE
Svensk Vodka / Swedish Vodka
სვენშ ვოდკა / სვედიშ ვოდკა ან შვედური ვოდკა
Vodka
FI
Suomalainen Vodka / Finsk Vodka / Vodka of Finland
სუომალეაინენ ვოდკა / ფინსკ ვოდკა / ვოდკა ოფ ფინლენდ ან ფინური ვოდკა
Vodka
PL
Polska Wódka / Polish Vodka
პოლსკა ვოდკა / პოლონურივოდკა ან ფოლიშ ვოდკა
Vodka
SK
Laugarício vodka
ლაუგარიციო ვოდკა
Vodka
LT
Originali lietuviška degtinė / Original Lithuanian vodka
ორიჯინალი ლიეტუვიშკა დეგტინე/ორიჯინალ ლითუანიანვოდკა
Vodka
PL
Herbal vodka from the North Podlasie Lowland aromatised with an extract of bison grass / Wódka ziołowa z Niziny Północnopodlaskiej aromatyzowana ekstraktem z trawy żubrowej
მცენარეული არაყი ჩრდილოეთპოდლეზიეს დბლობიდან, არომატი- ზებული ბიზონის ბალახის ექსტრაქტით / ზიოლოვა ზ ნიზინი პოლნოცნოპოლასკიეჟ
Vodka
LV
Latvijas Dzidrais
ლატვიჟას სიდრეს
Vodka
LV
Rīgas Degvīns
რიგას დეგვინს
Vodka
EE
Estonian vodka
ესტონიან ვოდკა
Vodka
DE
Schwarzwälder Himbeergeist
შვარცველდერ ჰიმბერგაისტ
Geist
DE
Bayerischer Gebirgsenzian
ბაიერიშერ გებირგსენციან
Gentian
IT
Südtiroler Enzian / Genziana ell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლე ოლერ ენციან/ჯენციანა დელ’ლტო ადიჯე
Gentian
IT
Genziana trentina / Genziana del Trentino
ჯენციანა ტრენტინა/ჯენციანა დელ ტრენტინო
Gentian
BE NL FR DE
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), Germany (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)
Genièvre / Jenever / Genever
ჟენიევრ/ჟენევე/ჟენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE NL FR
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))
Genièvre de grains, Graanjenever, Graangenever
ჟენიევრ დე გრენ, გრაანჟენევე/გრაანჟენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE NL
Belgium, The Netherlands
Jonge jenever, jonge genever
ჟონჯე ჟენევე, ჟონჯე ჟენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE NL
Belgium, The Netherlands
Oude jenever, oude genever
უდე ჟენევე,უდე ჯენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE
Belgium (Hasselt, Zonhoven,Diepenbeek)
Hasseltse jenever / Hasselt
ჰასელტსე ჟენევე / ჰასელტ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE
Belgium (Balegem)
Balegemse jenever
ბალეჯემსეჟენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE
Belgium (Oost-Vlaanderen)
O' de Flander-Oost-Vlaamse Graanjenever
ო’დე ფლანდერ-ოსტ- ვლამსე გრანჟენევე
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
BE
Belgium (Région wallonne)
Peket-Pékêt / Peket-Pékêt de Wallonie
პეკეტ- პეკეტ / პეკეტ- პეკეტ დე ვალონი
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
FR
France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62))
Genièvre Flandres Artois
ჟენიევრ ფლანდრ არტუა
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
DE
Ostfriesischer Korngenever
ოსტფრიზიშერ კორნგენევერ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
DE
Steinhäger
შტაინჰეგერ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
UK
Plymouth Gin
ფლაიმაუთჯინ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Gin de Mahón
ხინ დე მაონ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
LT
Vilniaus džinas / Vilnius Gin
ვილნიაუს ჯინას / ვილნიუს ჯინ
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
SK
Spišská borovička
სპიშსკა ბოროვიჩკა
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
SK
Slovenská borovička Juniperus
სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა ჟუნიპერუს
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
SK
Slovenská borovička
სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
SK
Inovecká borovička
ინოვეცკა ბოროვიჩკა
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
SK
Liptovská borovička
ლიპტოვსკა ბოროვიჩკა
Juniper-flavoured spirit drinks
DK
Dansk Akvavit / Dansk Aquavit
დანსკ აკვავიტ / დანსკ აკვავიტ
Akvavit-aquavit
SE
Svensk Aquavit / Svensk Akvavit / Swedish Aquavit
სვენშ აკვავიტ/ სვენშ აკვავიტ/სვედიშ აკვავიტ
Akvavit-aquavit
ES
Anís español
ანის ესპანიოლ
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Anís Paloma Monforte del Cid
ანის პალომა მონფორტე დელ სიდ
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Hierbas de Mallorca
ერბას დე მალიორკა
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Hierbas Ibicencas
იერბას იბისენკას
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
PT
Évora anisada
ევორა ანისადა
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Cazalla
კასალია
Aniseed-flavoured
ES
Chinchón
ჩინჩონ
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Ojén
ოხენ
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
ES
Rute
ღუტე
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
SI
Janeževec
ჟანეჟევეც
Aniseed-flavoured spirit drinks
EL CY
Ouzo / Oύζο
უსო / უსო
Distilled Anis
EL
Ούζο Μυτιλήνης / Ouzo of Mitilene
უსო მიტილინის / მიტილინის უსო
Distilled Anis
EL
Ούζο Πλωμαρίου / Ouzo of Plomari
უსო პლომარიუ / პლომარის უსო
Distilled Anis
EL
Ούζο Καλαμάτας / Ouzo of Kalamata
უსო კალამატას / კალამატასუსო
Distilled Anis
EL
Ούζο Θράκης / Ouzo of Thrace
უსო ტრაკის / ტრაკიას უსო
Distilled Anis
EL
Ούζο Μακεδονίας / Ouzo of Macedonia
უსო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასუსო
Distilled Anis
SK
Demänovka bylinná horká
დემენოვკა ბილინა ჰორკა
Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter
DE
Rheinberger Kräuter
რაინბერგერ კროიტერ
Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter
LT
Trejos devynerios
ტრეჟოს დევინერიოს
Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter
SI
Slovenska travarica
სლოვენსკატრავარიცა
Bitter-tasting spirit drinks-bitter
DE
Berliner Kümmel
ბერლინერ კიუმელ
Liqueur
DE
Hamburger Kümmel
ჰამბურგერკიუმელ
Liqueur
DE
Münchener Kümmel
მიუნხენერ კიუმელ
Liqueur
DE
Chiemseer Klosterlikör
ქიმზერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Liqueur
DE
Bayerischer Kräuterlikör
ბაიერიშერ კროიტერლიკერ
Liqueur
IE
Irish Cream
აირიშ კრიმ
Liqueur
ES
Palo de Mallorca
პალო დე მალიორკა
Liqueur
PT
Ginjinha portuguesa
ჟინჟინა პორტუგესა
Liqueur
PT
Licor de Singeverga
ლიკორ დესინჟენერგა
Liqueur
IT
Liquore di limone di Sorrento
ლიკვორე დი ლიმონედი სორენტო
Liqueur
IT
Liquore di limone della Costa d'Amalfi
ლიკვორე დი ლიმონე დელა კოსტა დ’ამალფი
Liqueur
IT
Genepì del Piemonte
ჯენეპიდელ პიემონტე
Liqueur
IT
Genepì della Valle d'Aosta
ჯენეპიდელა ვალე დ’აოსტა
Liqueur
DE
Benediktbeurer Klosterlikör
ბენდიქტბოირერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Liqueur
DE
Ettaler Klosterlikör
ეტალერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Liqueur
FR
Ratafia de Champagne
რატაფია დე შამპან
Liqueur
ES
Ratafía catalana
რატაფია კატალანა
Liqueur
PT
Anis português
ანის პორტუგეს
Liqueur
FI
Suomalainen Marjalikööri / Suomalainen Hedelmälikööri / Finsk Bärlikör / Finsk Fruktlikör / Finnish berry liqueur / Finnish fruit liqueur
სუომალენენ მარჟა- ლიკეერი / სუომალენენ ჰედელმელიკეერი / ფინსკ ბერლიკეერ/ ფინსკ ფრუკტლიკეერ /ფინიშ ბერი ლიკერ /ფინიშ ფრუთლიკუერ
Liqueur
AT
Grossglockner Alpenbitter
გროსგლოკნერ ალპენბიტერ
Liqueur
AT
Mariazeller Magenlikör
მარიაცელერ მაგერლიკერ
Liqueur
AT
Mariazeller Jagasaftl
მარიაცელერ იაგაზაფტლ
Liqueur
AT
Puchheimer Bitter
პუხჰაიმერ ბიტერ
Liqueur
AT
Steinfelder Magenbitter
შტაინფელდერ მაგენბიტერ
Liqueur
AT
Wachauer Marillenlikör
ვახაუერ მარილენლიკერ
Liqueur
AT
Jägertee / Jagertee / Jagatee
იეგერტეე/ იაგერტეე/იაგატეე
Liqueur
DE
Hüttentee
იუტენტეე
Liqueur
LV
Allažu Ķimelis
ალაჟუ კიმელის
Liqueur
LT
Čepkelių
ჩეპკელიუ
Liqueur
SK
Demänovka Bylinný Likér
დემენოვკა ბილინი ლიკერ
Liqueur
PL
Polish Cherry
ფოლიშ ჩერი
Liqueur
CZ
Karlovarská Hořká
კარლოვარსკა ჰორჟკა
Liqueur
SI
Pelinkovec
პელინკოვეც
Liqueur
DE
Blutwurz
ბლუტვურც
Liqueur
ES
Cantueso Alicantino
კანტუესო ალიკანტინიო
Liqueur
ES
Licor café de Galicia
ლიკორ კაფე დე გალისია
Liqueur
ES
Licor de hierbas de Galicia
ლოკორ დეიერბას დე გალისია
Liqueur
FR IT
Génépi des Alpes / Genepì degli Alpi
ჟენეპიდეზ ალპ/ ჯენეპი დელი ალპი
Liqueur
EL
Μαστίχα Χίου / Masticha of Chios
მაციხა ხიუ/ კიოს მაციკა
Liqueur
EL
Κίτρο Νάξου / Kitro of Naxos
კიტრო ნაქსუ /ნაქსოს კიტრო
Liqueur
EL
Κουμκουάτ Κέρκυρας / Koum Kouat of Corfu
კუმკუატ კერკირას / კორფუს კუმ კუატ
Liqueur
EL
Τεντούρα / Tentoura
ტენდურა /ტენტურა
Liqueur
PT
Poncha da Madeira
პონკა და მადეირა
Liqueur
FR
Cassis de Bourgogne
კასის დე ბურგონ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis de Dijon
კასის დე დიჟონ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis de Saintonge
კასის სენტონჟ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis du Dauphiné
კასის დიუ დოფინე
Crème de cassis
LU
Cassis de Beaufort
კასის დე ბოფორ
Crème de cassis
IT
Nocino di Modena
ნოჩინო დი მოდენა
Nocino
SI
Orehovec
ორეჰოვეც
Nocino
FR
Pommeau de Bretagne
პომო დე ბრეტან
Other Spirit Drinks
FR
Pommeau du Maine
პომო დიუ მენ
Other Spirit Drinks
FR
Pommeau de Normandie
პომო დენორმანდი)
Other Spirit Drinks
SE
Svensk Punsch / Swedish Punch
სვენშ პუნს/ სვედიშ ფანრ
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Pacharán Navarro
პაჩარან ნავარო
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Pacharán
პაჩარან
Other Spirit Drinks
AT
Inländerrum
ინლენდერუმ
Other Spirit Drinks
DE
Bärwurz
ბერვურც
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Aguardiente de hierbas de Galicia
აგვარდიენტე დე იერბას დე გალისია
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Aperitivo Café de Alcoy
აპერიტივო კაფე დე ალკოი
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Herbero de la Sierra de Mariola
ერბერო დე ლა სიერა დე მარიოლა
Other Spirit Drinks
DE
Königsberger Bärenfang
კენიგსბერგერ ბერენფანგ
Other Spirit Drinks
DE
Ostpreußischer Bärenfang
ოსტპროისიშერ ბერენფანგ
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Ronmiel
რონმიელ
Other Spirit Drinks
ES
Ronmiel de Canarias
რონმიელ დეკანარიას
Other Spirit Drinks
BE NL FR DE
Belgium, The Netherlands, France (Départements Nord (59) and Pas-de-Calais (62)), Germany (German Bundesländer Nordrhein-Westfalen and Niedersachsen)
Genièvre aux fruits / Vruchtenjenever /
Jenever met vruchten / Fruchtgenever
ჟენიევრო ფრუი/
ფრუხტენჟენევერ/ჟენევერ მეტ ფრუხტენ/ ფრუხტჯენევერ
Other Spirit Drinks
SI
Domači rum
დომაჩი რუმ
Other Spirit Drinks
IE
Irish Poteen / Irish Póitín
აირიშ პოტინ / აირიშ პოიტინ
Other Spirit Drinks
LT
Trauktinė
ტრაუკტინე
Other Spirit Drinks
LT
Trauktinė Palanga
ტრაუკტინე პალანგა
Other Spirit Drinks
LT
Trauktinė Dainava
ტრაუკტინე დაინავას
Other Spirit Drinks
Spirit drinks of Georgia to be protected in the European Union
[…]
PART C
Aromatised wines of the European Union to be protected in Georgia
Member State of the European Union
Name to be protected
Transcription in Georgian characters
DE
Nürnberger Glühwein
იურნბერგერ გლიუჰვაინ
DE
Thüringer Glühwein
თიურინგერ გლიუჰვაინ
FR
Vermouth de Chambéry
ვერმუტ დე შამბერი
IT
Vermouth di Torino
ვერმუტ დი ტორინო
Aromatised wines of Georgia to be protected in the European Union
[…]
(
1
)
  The geographical indication Irish Whiskey / Uisce Beatha Eireannach / Irish Whisky covers whisky/whiskey produced in Ireland and Northern Ireland.
ANNEX XVIII
EARLY WARNING MECHANISM
1.
The Union and Georgia hereby establish an Early Warning Mechanism with the objective to set out practical measures aimed at preventing and rapidly reacting to an emergency situation or to a threat of an emergency situation. It foresees an early evaluation of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of natural gas, oil or electricity and the prevention and rapid reaction in case of an emergency situation or a threat of an emergency situation.
2.
For the purposes of this Annex, an emergency situation is a situation causing a significant disruption or a physical interruption of supply of energy goods between Georgia and the Union.
3.
For the purposes of this Annex the Coordinators are the relevant Minister of the Government of Georgia and the Member of the European Commission in charge of energy.
4.
Regular evaluations of potential risks and problems related to the supply and demand of energy materials and products should be undertaken jointly by the Parties to this Agreement and should be reported to the Coordinators.
5.
Should one of the Parties to this Agreement become aware of an emergency situation or of a situation which, in its opinion, could lead to an emergency situation, that Party shall inform without delay the other Party.
6.
Under the circumstances set out in paragraph 5, the Coordinators shall notify each other, within the shortest possible time, of the necessity to initiate the Early Warning Mechanism. The notification shall indicate, inter alia, designated persons that are authorised by the Coordinators to maintain permanent contact with each other.
7.
Upon notification in accordance with paragraph 6, each Party shall provide the other Party with its own assessment. Such an assessment shall include an estimate of the timeframe within which the threat of an emergency situation or the emergency situation could be eliminated. The Parties shall react promptly to the assessment provided by the other Party and complement it with available additional information.
8.
If one Party is unable to adequately assess or accept the other Party's assessment of the situation, or the estimated timeframe within which a threat of an emergency situation or an emergency situation may be eliminated, the corresponding Coordinator may request consultations, which shall commence within a time period not exceeding three days from the moment of forwarding the notification foreseen in paragraph 6. Such consultations shall take place through an Experts Group consisting of representatives authorised by the Coordinators. The consultations shall aim at:
(a)
elaborating a common evaluation of the situation and of possible further developments;
(b)
elaborating recommendations to prevent or eliminate the threat of an emergency situation or to overcome the emergency situation and
(c)
elaborating recommendations on a joint action plan with regard to the actions provided in points( a) and (b) of paragraph 8 of this Annex in order to minimise the impact of an emergency situation and, if possible, to overcome the emergency situation, including the possibility of establishing a Special Monitoring Group.
9.
The consultations, common evaluations and proposed recommendations shall be based on the principles of transparency, non-discrimination and proportionality.
10.
The Coordinators, within their competencies, shall work to eliminate the threat of an emergency situation or to overcome the emergency situation taking into account the recommendations that have been elaborated as the result of the consultations.
11.
The Experts Group referred to in paragraph 8 shall report on its activities to the Coordinators promptly after the implementation of any agreed plan of action.
12.
If an emergency situation occurs, the Coordinators may establish a Special Monitoring Group with the task of examining the on-going circumstances and further developments and keeping an objective record of them. The Group may consist of:
(a)
representatives of the Parties;
(b)
representatives of energy companies of the Parties;
(c)
representatives of international energy organisations, proposed and mutually approved by the Parties, and
(d)
independent experts proposed and mutually approved by the Parties.
13.
The Special Monitoring Group shall start its work without delay and shall operate, as necessary, until the emergency situation has been solved. A decision on the termination of the work of the Special Monitoring Group shall be taken jointly by the Coordinators.
14.
From the time at which a Party informs the other Party of the circumstances described in paragraph 5, and until the completion of the procedures set out in this Annex and the prevention or elimination of the threat of an emergency situation or the resolution of the emergency situation, each Party shall do its utmost within the scope of its competence to minimise any negative consequences for the other Party. The Parties shall cooperate with the aim to reach an immediate solution in a spirit of transparency. The Parties shall refrain from any actions unrelated to the on-going emergency situation that could create or deepen the negative consequences for the supply of natural gas, oil or electricity between Georgia and the Union.
15.
Each Party independently carries the costs relating to the actions in the framework of this Annex.
16.
The Parties shall maintain in confidence all information exchanged between them that is designated as being of a confidential nature. The Parties shall take any necessary measures to protect confidential information on the basis of the relevant legal and normative acts of Georgia, or of the Union, as well as in accordance with applicable international agreements and conventions.
17.
The Parties may, by mutual agreement, invite representatives of third parties to take part in the consultations or monitoring referred to in paragraphs 8 and 12.
18.
The Parties may agree to adapt the provisions of this Annex in view of establishing an early warning mechanism between them and other Parties.
19.
A violation of the provisions in this Annex cannot serve as a basis for dispute settlement procedures under Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or any other agreement applicable to disputes between the Parties. Moreover, a Party shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in such dispute settlement procedures:
(a)
positions taken or proposals made by the other Party in the course of the procedure set out in this Annex, or
(b)
the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the emergency situation subject to this mechanism.
ANNEX XIX
MEDIATION MECHANISM
Article 1
Objective
The objective of this Annex is to facilitate the finding of a mutually agreed solution through a comprehensive and expeditious procedure with the assistance of a mediator.
SECTION 1
PROCEDURE UNDER THE MEDIATION MECHANISM
Article 2
Request for information
1.   Before the initiation of the mediation procedure, a Party may request at any time in writing information regarding a measure adversely affecting its trade interests. The Party to which such request is made shall provide, within 20 days, a written response containing its comments on the information contained in the request.
2.   Where the responding Party considers that a response within 20 days is not practicable, it shall inform the requesting Party of the reasons for the delay, together with an estimate of the shortest period within which it will be able to provide its response.
Article 3
Initiation of the procedure
1.   A Party may request, at any time, that the Parties enter into a mediation procedure. Such request shall be addressed to the other Party in writing. The request shall be sufficiently detailed to present clearly the concerns of the requesting Party and shall:
(a)
identify the specific measure at issue;
(b)
provide a statement of the alleged adverse effects that the requesting Party believes the measure has, or will have, on its trade interests, and
(c)
explain how the requesting Party considers that those effects are linked to the measure.
2.   The mediation procedure may only be initiated by mutual agreement of the Parties. The Party to which a request pursuant to paragraph 1 is addressed shall give sympathetic consideration to the request and reply by accepting or rejecting it in writing within ten days of its receipt.
Article 4
Selection of the mediator
1.   Upon launch of the mediation procedure, the Parties shall endeavour to agree on a mediator no later than 15 days after the receipt of the reply to the request referred to in Article 3 of this Annex.
2.   In the event that the Parties are unable to agree on the mediator within the time frame laid down in paragraph 1, either Party may request the chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, or their delegates, to select the mediator by lot from the list established under Article 268 of this Agreement. Representatives of both Parties shall be invited, with sufficient advance notice, to be present when lots are drawn. In any event, the lot shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that are present.
3.   The chair or co-chairs of the Association Committee in Trade configuration, or their delegates, shall select the mediator within five working days of the request made by either Party under paragraph 2 of this Article.
4.   Should the list provided for in Article 268 of this Agreement not be established at the time a request is made pursuant to Article 3 of this Annex, the mediator shall be drawn by lot from the individuals which have been formally proposed by one or both of the Parties.
5.   A mediator shall not be a citizen of either Party, unless the Parties agree otherwise.
6.   The mediator shall assist, in an impartial and transparent manner, the Parties in bringing clarity to the measure and its possible trade effects, and in reaching a mutually agreed solution. The Code of Conduct for Arbitrators and Mediators set out in Annex XXI to this Agreement shall apply to mediators, mutatis mutandis. Rules 3 through 7 (notifications) and 41 through 45 (translation and interpretation) of the Rules of Procedure of Annex XX to this Agreement shall also apply, mutatis mutandis.
Article 5
Rules of the mediation procedure
1.   Within ten days after the appointment of the mediator, the Party having invoked the mediation procedure shall present, in writing, a detailed description of the problem to the mediator and to the other Party, in particular of the operation of the measure at issue and its trade effects. Within 20 days after the date of delivery of this submission, the other Party may provide, in writing, its comments to the description of the problem. Either Party may include in its description or comments any information that it deems relevant.
2.   The mediator may decide on the most appropriate way of bringing clarity to the measure concerned and its possible trade effects. In particular, the mediator may organise meetings between the Parties, consult the Parties jointly or individually, seek the assistance of, or consult with, relevant experts and stakeholders and provide any additional support requested by the Parties. However, before seeking the assistance of or consulting with relevant experts and stakeholders, the mediator shall consult with the Parties.
3.   The mediator may offer advice and propose a solution for the consideration of the Parties which may accept or reject the proposed solution or may agree on a different solution. However, the mediator shall not advise or give comments on the consistency of the measure at issue with this Agreement.
4.   The procedure shall take place in the territory of the Party to which the request was addressed, or by mutual agreement in any other location or by any other means.
5.   The Parties shall endeavour to reach a mutually agreed solution within 60 days from the appointment of the mediator. Pending a final agreement, the Parties may consider possible interim solutions, especially if the measure relates to perishable goods.
6.   The solution may be adopted by means of a decision of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. Either Party may make such solution subject to the completion of any necessary internal procedures. Mutually agreed solutions shall be made publicly available. The version disclosed to the public may not contain any information that a Party has designated as confidential.
7.   On request of the Parties, the mediator shall notify to the Parties, in writing, a draft factual report, providing a brief summary of (a) the measure at issue in these procedures; (b) the procedures followed; and (c) any mutually agreed solution reached as the final outcome of these procedures, including possible interim solutions. The mediator shall provide the Parties 15 days to comment on the draft report. After considering the comments of the Parties submitted within the period, the mediator shall submit, in writing, a final factual report to the Parties within 15 days. The factual report shall not include any interpretation of this Agreement.
8.   The procedure shall be terminated:
(a)
by the adoption of a mutually agreed solution by the Parties, on the date of the adoption thereof;
(b)
by a mutual agreement of the Parties at any stage of the procedure, on the date of that agreement;
(c)
by a written declaration of the mediator, after consultation with the Parties, that further efforts at mediation would be to no avail, on the date of that declaration, or
(d)
by a written declaration of a Party after exploring mutually agreed solutions under the mediation procedure and after having considered any advice and proposed solutions by the mediator, on the date of that declaration.
SECTION 2
IMPLEMENTATION
Article 6
Implementation of a mutually agreed solution
1.   Where the Parties have agreed to a solution, each Party shall take the measures necessary to implement the mutually agreed solution within the agreed timeframe.
2.   The implementing Party shall inform the other Party in writing of any steps or measures taken to implement the mutually agreed solution.
SECTION 3
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 7
Confidentiality and relationship to dispute settlement
1.   Unless the Parties agree otherwise, and without prejudice to Article 5(6) of this Annex, all steps of the procedure, including any advice or proposed solution, are confidential. However, any Party may disclose to the public that mediation is taking place.
2.   The mediation procedure is without prejudice to the Parties' rights and obligations under the provisions on Dispute Settlement of Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or any other agreement.
3.   Consultations under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement are not required before initiating the mediation procedure. However, a Party should normally avail itself of the other available cooperation or consultation provisions in this Agreement before initiating the mediation procedure.
4.   A Party shall not rely on or introduce as evidence in other dispute settlement procedures under this Agreement or any other agreement, nor shall a panel take into consideration:
(a)
positions taken by the other Party in the course of the mediation procedure or information gathered under Article 5(1) and (2) of this Annex;
(b)
the fact that the other Party has indicated its willingness to accept a solution to the measure subject to mediation or
(c)
advice given or proposals made by the mediator.
5.   A mediator may not serve as a panellist in a dispute settlement proceeding under this Agreement or under the WTO Agreement involving the same matter for which he/she has been a mediator.
Article 8
Time-limits
Any time-limit referred to in this Annex may be modified by mutual agreement between the Parties involved in these procedures.
Article 9
Costs
1.   Each Party shall bear its own expenses derived from its participation in the mediation procedure.
2.   The Parties shall share jointly and equally the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and expenses of the mediator. The remuneration of the mediator shall be in accordance with that foreseen for the chairperson of an arbitration panel in accordance with Rule 8(e) of the Rules of Procedure.
ANNEX XX
RULES OF PROCEDURE FOR DISPUTE SETTLEMENT
General provisions
1.
In Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and under these Rules:
(a)
‘adviser’ means a person retained by a Party to the dispute to advise or assist that Party in connection with the arbitration panel proceeding;
(b)
‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;
(c)
‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts research or provides assistance to that arbitrator 
(
1
)
;
(d)
‘complaining Party’ means any Party that requests the establishment of an arbitration panel under Article 248 of this Agreement;
(e)
‘party complained against’ means the Party that is alleged to be in violation of the provisions referred to in Article 245 of this Agreement;
(f)
‘arbitration panel’ means a panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;
(g)
‘representative of a Party’ means an employee or any person appointed by a government department or agency or any other public entity of a Party who represents the Party for the purposes of a dispute under this Agreement;
(h)
‘day’ means a calendar day.
2.
The Party complained against shall be in charge of the logistical administration of dispute settlement proceedings, in particular the organisation of hearings, unless otherwise agreed. The Parties shall share the expenses derived from organisational matters, including the remuneration and the expenses of the arbitrators.
Notifications
3.
Each Party to the dispute and the arbitration panel shall transmit any request, notice, written submission or other document by e-mail to the other Party, and as regards written submissions and requests in the context of arbitration to each of the arbitrators. The arbitration panel shall circulate documents to the Parties also by e-mail. Unless proven otherwise, an e-mail message shall be deemed to be received on the date of its sending. If any of the supporting documents are above ten megabytes, they shall be provided in another electronic format to the other Party and where relevant to each of the arbitrators within two days from the sending of the e-mail.
4.
A copy of the documents transmitted in accordance with rule 3 above shall be submitted to the other Party and where relevant to each of the arbitrators on the day of sending the e-mail by either facsimile transmission, registered post, courier, delivery against receipt or any other means of telecommunication that provides a record of the sending thereof.
5.
All notifications shall be addressed to the Ministry of Economy and Sustainable Development of Georgia and to the Directorate-General for Trade of the Commission of the European Union, respectively.
6.
Minor errors of a clerical nature in any request, notice, written submission or other document related to the arbitration panel proceeding may be corrected by delivery of a new document clearly indicating the changes.
7.
If the last day for delivery of a document falls on an official legal holiday of Georgia or of the EU, the document shall be deemed delivered within the deadline on the next business day.
Commencing the arbitration
8.
(a)
If pursuant to Article 249 of this Agreement or to rules 19, 20 or 46 of these Rules, an arbitrator is selected by lot, the lot shall be carried out at a time and place decided by the complaining Party to be promptly communicated to the Party complained against. The Party complained against may, if it so chooses, be present during the lot. In any event, the lot shall be carried out with the Party/Parties that are present.
(b)
If pursuant to Article 249 of this Agreement or to rules 19, 20 or 46 of these Rules an arbitrator is to be selected by lot and there are two chairpersons of the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement, the lot shall be performed by both chairpersons, or their delegates. However, in cases where one chairperson or his delegate does not accept to participate in the lot, the selection by lot shall be performed by the other chairperson alone.
(c)
The Parties shall notify the selected arbitrators regarding their appointment.
(d)
An arbitrator who has been appointed according to the procedure established in Article 249 of this Agreement shall confirm his/her availability to serve as member of the arbitration panel to the Association Committee in Trade configuration within five days of the date in which he/she was informed of his/her appointment.
(e)
Unless the Parties to the dispute agree otherwise, they shall meet the arbitration panel within seven days of its establishment in order to determine such matters that the Parties or the arbitration panel deem appropriate, including the remuneration and expenses to be paid to the arbitrators, which will be in accordance with WTO standards. The remuneration for each arbitrator's assistant shall not exceed 50 % of the remuneration of that arbitrator. Arbitrators and representatives of the Parties to the dispute may take part in this meeting via telephone or video conference.
9.
(a)
Unless the Parties agree otherwise within five days from the date of the selection of the arbitrators, the terms of reference of the arbitration panel shall be: ‘To examine, in the light of the relevant provisions of the Agreement invoked by the parties to the dispute, the matter referred to in the request for establishment of the arbitration panel, to rule on the compatibility of the measure in question with the provisions referred to in Article 245 of the Association Agreement and to make a ruling in accordance with Article 251 of that Agreement’.
(b)
The Parties shall notify the agreed terms of reference to the arbitration panel within three days of their agreement.
Initial submissions
10.
The complaining Party shall deliver its initial written submission no later than 20 days after the date of establishment of the arbitration panel. The Party complained against shall deliver its written counter-submission no later than 20 days after the date of receipt of the initial written submission.
Working of arbitration panels
11.
The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall preside at all its meetings. An arbitration panel may delegate to the chairperson authority to make administrative and procedural decisions.
12.
Unless otherwise provided in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel may conduct its activities by any means, including telephone, facsimile transmissions or computer links.
13.
Only arbitrators may take part in the deliberations of the arbitration panel, but the arbitration panel may permit its assistants to be present at its deliberations.
14.
The drafting of any ruling shall remain the exclusive responsibility of the arbitration panel and shall not be delegated.
15.
Where a procedural question arises that is not addressed by Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement and its annexes, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties, may adopt an appropriate procedure that is compatible with those provisions.
16.
When the arbitration panel considers that there is a need to modify any of the time-limits for its proceedings other than the time-limits set out in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement or to make any other procedural or administrative adjustment, it shall inform the Parties to the dispute in writing of the reasons for the change or the adjustment and of the period of time or adjustment needed.
Replacement
17.
If in an arbitration proceeding an arbitrator is unable to participate, withdraws, or must be replaced because of non-compliance with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, a replacement shall be selected in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
18.
Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct and for this reason should be replaced, that Party shall notify the other Party to the dispute within 15 days from the time at which it obtained evidence of the circumstances underlying the arbitrator's material violation of the Code of Conduct.
19.
Where a Party to the dispute considers that an arbitrator other than the chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties to the dispute shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new arbitrator in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties to the dispute fail to agree on the need to replace an arbitrator, any Party to the dispute may request that such matter be referred to the chairperson of the arbitration panel, whose decision shall be final.
If, pursuant to such a request, the chairperson finds that an arbitrator does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the new arbitrator shall be selected in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
20.
Where a Party considers that the chairperson of the arbitration panel does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, the Parties shall consult and, if they so agree, select a new chairperson in accordance with Article 249 of this Agreement and Rule 8 of these Rules.
If the Parties fail to agree on the need to replace the chairperson, any Party may request that such matter be referred to one of the remaining members of the pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons established under paragraph 1 of Article 268 of this Agreement. Within five days from the request, his/her name shall be drawn by lot in accordance with Rule 8 of these Rules. The decision by the selected person on the need to replace the chairperson shall be final.
If the selected person decides that the original chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct, he/she shall select a new chairperson by lot among the remaining pool of individuals from the sub-list of chairpersons referred to under paragraph 1 of Article 268 of this Agreement. The selection of the new chairperson shall be carried out within five days of the date of the decision by the selected person that the original chairperson does not comply with the requirements of the Code of Conduct.
21.
The arbitration panel proceedings shall be suspended for the period taken to carry out the procedures provided for in rules 18, 19 and 20 of these Rules.
Hearings
22.
The chairperson of the arbitration panel shall fix the date and the time of the hearing in consultation with the Parties to the dispute and the other arbitrators, and shall confirm this in writing to the Parties to the dispute. This information shall also be made publicly available by the Party in charge of the logistical administration of the proceedings, unless the hearing is closed to the public. Unless a Party disagrees, the arbitration panel may decide not to convene a hearing.
The hearing shall be open to the public, unless it must be partially or fully closed in order to ensure the confidentiality of confidential information. In addition, the Parties may, by mutual agreement, decide that the hearing be partially or fully closed to the public on the basis of other objective considerations.
23.
Unless the Parties agree otherwise, the hearing shall be held in Brussels, if the complaining Party is Georgia and in Tbilisi, if the complaining Party is the EU.
24.
The arbitration panel may convene additional hearings, if the Parties so agree.
25.
All arbitrators shall be present during the entirety of any hearings.
26.
The following persons may attend the hearing, irrespective of whether the proceedings are open to the public or not:
(a)
representatives of the Parties to the dispute;
(b)
advisers to the Parties to the dispute;
(c)
administrative staff, interpreters, translators and court reporters and
(d)
arbitrators' assistants.
Only the representatives and advisers of the Parties to the dispute may address the arbitration panel.
27.
No later than five days before the date of a hearing, each Party to the dispute shall deliver to the arbitration panel a list of the names of individuals who will make oral arguments or presentations at the hearing on behalf of that Party and of other representatives or advisers who will be attending the hearing.
28.
The arbitration panel shall conduct the hearing in the following manner, ensuring that the complaining Party and the Party complained against are afforded equal time:
Argument
(a)
argument of the complaining Party
(b)
counter-argument of the Party complained against
Rebuttal Argument
(a)
argument of the complaining Party
(b)
counter-argument of the Party complained against
29.
The arbitration panel may direct questions to either Party to the dispute at any time during the hearing.
30.
The arbitration panel shall arrange for a transcript of each hearing to be prepared and delivered as soon as possible to the Parties to the dispute. The Parties to the dispute may comment on the transcript and the arbitration panel may consider those comments.
31.
Each Party to the dispute may deliver a supplementary written submission concerning any matter that arose during the hearing within ten days of the date of the hearing.
Questions in writing
32.
The arbitration panel may at any time during the proceedings address questions in writing to one or both Parties to the dispute. Each of the Parties to the dispute shall receive a copy of any questions put by the arbitration panel.
33.
A Party to the dispute shall also provide a copy of its written response to the arbitration panel's questions to the other Party to the dispute. Each Party to the dispute shall be given the opportunity to provide written comments on the other Party's reply within five days of the date of receipt of such reply.
Confidentiality
34.
Each Party to the dispute and its advisers shall treat as confidential any information submitted by the other Party to the dispute to the arbitration panel which that Party has designated as confidential. Where a Party to the dispute submits a confidential version of its written submissions to the arbitration panel, it shall also, upon request of the other Party, provide a non-confidential summary of the information contained in its submissions that could be disclosed to the public. That Party shall provide the non-confidential summary no later than 15 days after the date of either the request or the submission, whichever is later and an explanation why the non-disclosed information is confidential. Nothing in these Rules shall preclude a Party to the dispute from disclosing statements of its own positions to the public to the extent that, when making reference to information submitted by the other Party, it does not disclose any information designated by the other Party as confidential. The arbitration panel shall meet in closed session when the submission and the arguments of a Party contain confidential information. The Parties to the dispute and their advisers shall maintain the confidentiality of the arbitration panel hearings where the hearings are held in closed session.
Ex parte contacts
35.
The arbitration panel shall not meet or communicate with a Party in the absence of the other Party.
36.
No arbitrator may discuss any aspect of the subject matter of the proceedings with one Party or both Parties to the dispute in the absence of the other arbitrators.
Amicus curiae submissions
37.
Unless the Parties agree otherwise within three days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, the arbitration panel may receive unsolicited written submissions from natural or legal persons established in the territory of a Party to the dispute who are independent from the governments of the Parties to the dispute, provided that they are made within ten days of the date of the establishment of the arbitration panel, that they are concise and in no case longer than 15 pages typed at double space and that they are directly relevant to a factual or a legal issue under consideration by the arbitration panel.
38.
The submission shall contain a description of the person making the submission, whether natural or legal, including its nationality or place of establishment, the nature of its activities, its legal status, general objectives and the source of its financing, and specify the nature of the interest that the person has in the arbitration proceeding. It shall be drafted in the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute in accordance with rules 41 and 42 of these Rules.
39.
The arbitration panel shall list in its ruling all the submissions it has received that conform to Rules 37 and 38 of these Rules. The arbitration panel shall not be obliged to address in its ruling the arguments made in such submissions. Any such submission shall be notified by the arbitration panel to the Parties to the dispute for their comments. The comments of the Parties to the dispute shall be submitted within ten days from the notification of the arbitration panel and any such comments shall be taken into consideration by the arbitration panel.
Urgent cases
40.
In cases of urgency referred to in Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, the arbitration panel, after consulting the Parties, shall adjust the time-limits referred to in these Rules as appropriate and shall notify the Parties of such adjustments.
Translation and interpretation
41.
During the consultations referred to in Article 246 of this Agreement, and no later than the meeting referred to in Rule 8(e) of these Rules, the Parties to the dispute shall endeavour to agree on a common working language for the proceedings before the arbitration panel.
42.
If the Parties to the dispute are unable to agree on a common working language, each Party shall make its written submissions in its chosen language. Such Party shall provide at the same time a translation in the language chosen by the other Party, unless its submissions are written in one of the working languages of the WTO. The Party complained against shall arrange for the interpretation of oral submissions into the languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.
43.
Arbitration panel rulings shall be notified in the language or languages chosen by the Parties to the dispute.
44.
Any Party to the dispute may provide comments on the accuracy of the translation of any translated version of a document drawn up in accordance with these Rules.
45.
Each Party shall bear the costs of the translation of its written submissions. Any costs incurred for translation of an arbitration ruling shall be borne equally by the Parties to the dispute.
Other procedures
46.
These Rules are also applicable to procedures established under Article 246, Article 255(2), Article 256(2), Article 257(2), and Article 259(2) of this Agreement. However, the time-limits laid down in these Rules shall be adjusted by the arbitration panel in line with the special time-limits provided for the adoption of a ruling by the arbitration panel in those other procedures.
(
1
)
  Each arbitrator shall not appoint more than one assistant.
ANNEX XXI
CODE OF CONDUCT FOR ARBITRATORS AND MEDIATORS
Definitions
1.
In this Code of Conduct:
(a)
‘arbitrator’ means a member of an arbitration panel established under Article 249 of this Agreement;
(b)
‘candidate’ means an individual whose name is on the list of arbitrators referred to in Article 268 of this Agreement and who is under consideration for selection as an arbitrator under Article 249 of this Agreement;
(c)
‘assistant’ means a person who, under the terms of appointment of an arbitrator, conducts, researches or provides assistance to the arbitrator;
(d)
‘proceeding’, unless otherwise specified, means an arbitration panel proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement;
(e)
‘staff’, in respect of an arbitrator, means persons under the direction and control of the member, other than assistants;
(f)
‘mediator’ means a person who conducts a mediation procedure in accordance with Annex XIX to this Agreement.
Responsibilities to the process
2.
Throughout the proceedings, every candidate and arbitrator shall avoid impropriety and the appearance of impropriety, shall be independent and impartial, shall avoid direct and indirect conflicts of interests and shall observe high standards of conduct so that the integrity and impartiality of the dispute settlement mechanism is preserved. Former arbitrators must comply with the obligations established in Rules 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.
Disclosure obligations
3.
Prior to confirmation of his/her selection as an arbitrator under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement, a candidate shall disclose any interest, relationship or matter that is likely to affect his/her independence or impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias in the proceeding. To this end, a candidate shall make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any such interests, relationships and matters.
4.
A candidate or an arbitrator shall communicate matters concerning actual or potential violations of this Code of Conduct only to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement for consideration by the Parties.
5.
Once selected, an arbitrator shall continue to make all reasonable efforts to become aware of any interests, relationships or matters referred to in rule 3 of this Code of Conduct and shall disclose them. The disclosure obligation is a continuing duty which requires an arbitrator to disclose any such interests, relationships or matters that may arise during any stage of the proceeding. The arbitrator shall disclose such interests, relationships or matters by informing the Association Committee in Trade configuration in writing, for consideration by the Parties.
Duties of arbitrators
6.
Upon confirmation of his/her selection, an arbitrator shall be available to perform and shall perform his/her duties thoroughly and expeditiously throughout the proceeding, and with fairness and diligence.
7.
An arbitrator shall consider only those issues raised in the proceeding and necessary for a ruling and shall not delegate that duty to any other person.
8.
An arbitrator shall take all appropriate steps to ensure that his/her assistant and staff are aware of, and comply with, Rules 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 17 and 18 of this Code of Conduct.
9.
An arbitrator shall not engage in ex parte contacts concerning the proceeding.
Independence and impartiality of arbitrators
10.
An arbitrator shall be independent and impartial, and avoid creating an appearance of impropriety or bias and shall not be influenced by self-interest, outside pressure, political considerations, public clamour and loyalty to a Party or fear of criticism.
11.
An arbitrator shall not, directly or indirectly, incur any obligation or accept any benefit that would in any way interfere, or appear to interfere, with the proper performance of his/her duties.
12.
An arbitrator shall not use his/her position on the arbitration panel to advance any personal or private interests and shall avoid actions that may create the impression that others are in a special position to influence him/her.
13.
An arbitrator shall not allow financial, business, professional, personal, or social relationships or responsibilities to influence his/her conduct or judgement.
14.
An arbitrator shall avoid entering into any relationship or acquiring any financial interest that is likely to affect his/her impartiality or that might reasonably create an appearance of impropriety or bias.
Obligations of former arbitrators
15.
All former arbitrators shall avoid actions that may create the appearance that they were biased in carrying out their duties or derived advantage from the decision or ruling of the arbitration panel.
Confidentiality
16.
No arbitrator or former arbitrator shall at any time disclose or use any non-public information concerning a proceeding or acquired during a proceeding except for the purposes of that proceeding and shall not, in any case, disclose or use any such information to gain personal advantage or advantage for others or to adversely affect the interest of others.
17.
An arbitrator shall not disclose an arbitration panel ruling or parts thereof prior to its publication in accordance with Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement.
18.
An arbitrator or a former arbitrator shall not disclose the deliberations of an arbitration panel, or any arbitrator's view at any time.
Expenses
19.
Each arbitrator shall keep a record and render a final account of the time devoted to the procedure and of his/her expenses, as well as the time and expenses of his/her assistant and staff.
Mediators
20.
The disciplines described in this Code of Conduct as applying to arbitrators or former arbitrators shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to mediators.
ANNEX XXII
TAXATION
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Indirect taxation
Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax.
The provisions of that Directive shall apply, with the exception of:
—
VAT scope: Article 2(1)(b) and (2), Articles 3 and 4;
—
Territorial scope: all the Title: Articles 5 to 8;
—
Taxable persons: Article 9(2);
—
Taxable transactions: Article 17 and Articles 20 to 23;
—
Place of taxation: Articles 33, 34, 35, 36(2), 37, 40, 41, 42, 43(2), 50, 51, 52 and 57;
—
Chargeable event and chargeability of VAT: Articles 67, 68 and 69;
—
Taxable amount: intra-community acquisition of goods: Articles 83 and 84;
—
Rates: Articles 100, 101 and derogations for certain Member States: Articles 104 to 129;
—
Exemptions: Intra-Community transactions: Articles 138 to 142; importations: Article 143(1)(d), 145; exportations: Article 146(1)(b); international transport: Article 149, 150(1); international trade: Articles 162, 164, 165 and 166;
—
Deductions: Article 171(1) and Article 172;
—
Obligations: Articles 195, 196, 197, 200, 209, 210, 213(2), 214(1) except Article 214(1)(a) and Article 216;
—
Invoicing: Article 237;
—
Accounting: Articles 243, 245 and 249;
—
Returns: Articles 253, 254, 257, 258 and 259;
—
Recapitulative statements: Articles 262 to 270;
—
Obligations relating to certain importations and exportations: Articles 274 to 280;
—
Special schemes: Articles 293, 294 and 344 to 356; special scheme for e-commerce: Articles 357 to 369;
—
Derogations for certain Member States: Articles 370 to 396;
—
Miscellaneous: Articles 397 to 400;
—
Final provisions: Articles 402 to 414.
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of the list above, shall be implemented within five years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Georgia retains the right to exempt supply of goods and services that are exempted under Georgian Tax Code at the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2011/64/EU of 21 June 2011 on the structure and rates of excise duty applied on manufactured tobacco
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement with the exception of Articles 7(2), 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 14(1), 14(2), 14(4), 18 and 19 of that Directive for which a proposal for a decision of the Association Council on a timetable will be submitted within one year from the entry into force of this Agreement, taking into account the need of Georgia to fight against smuggling and defend its tax revenue.
Council Directive 2007/74/EC of 20 December 2007 on the exemption from value added tax and excise duty of goods imported by persons travelling from third countries
The following section of that Directive shall apply:
—
Section 3 on quantitative limits
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/83/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the harmonization of the structures of excise duties on alcohol and alcoholic beverages
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Georgia will retain the right to exempt from excise duties spirits produced by individuals in small quantities for home consumption and not intended for marketing.
Council Directive 2003/96/EC of 27 October 2003 restructuring the Community framework for the taxation of energy products and electricity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions, with the exception of Annex 1 thereto, shall be implemented within five years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2008/118/EC of 16 December 2008 concerning the general arrangements for excise duty
The following Article of that Directive shall apply:
—
Article 1
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Thirteenth Council Directive 86/560/EEC of 17 November 1986 on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating to turnover taxes-Arrangements for the refund of value added tax to taxable persons not established in Community territory
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXIII
STATISTICS
The EU 
acquis
 in statistics as mentioned in Article 291 of Chapter 4 (Statistics), Title V (Economic Cooperation) of this Agreement is set out in the annually updated Statistical Requirements Compendium, which is considered by the Parties as annexed to this Agreement.
The latest available version of the Statistical Requirements Compendium can be found on the website of the Statistical Office of the European Union (Eurostat) in an electronic form at http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu
ANNEX XXIV
TRANSPORT
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Road transport
Technical conditions
Council Directive 92/6/EEC of 10 February 1992 on the installation and use of speed limitation devices for certain categories of motor vehicles in the Community
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles which are registered for the first time, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 96/53/EC of 25 July 1996 laying down for certain road vehicles circulating within the Community the maximum authorized dimensions in national and international traffic and the maximum authorized weights in international traffic
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 on roadworthiness tests for motor vehicles and their trailers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement for buses and trucks and within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement for other categories of vehicles.
Safety conditions
Directive 2006/126/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2006 on driving licences
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
Introduction of the driving license categories (Article 4);
—
Conditions for issuing the driving licence (Article 5, 6 and 7);
—
Requirements for driving tests (Annexes II and III)
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Social conditions
Regulation (EC) No 561/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the harmonisation of certain social legislation relating to road transport
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 of 20 December 1985 on recording equipment in road transport
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport already registered at the moment of the entry into force of this Agreement, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on minimum conditions for the implementation of Council Regulations (EEC) No 3820/85 and (EEC) No 3821/85 concerning social legislation relating to road transport activities
Timetable: For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1071/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing common rules concerning the conditions to be complied with to pursue the occupation of road transport operator
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:
—
Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (without the monetary value of the financial standing), 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15 and Annex I to that Regulation
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 on the organisation of the working time of persons performing mobile road transport activities
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 July 2003 on the initial qualification and periodic training of drivers of certain road vehicles for the carriage of goods or passengers
Timetable:
For all vehicles engaged in international transport, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For all vehicles engaged in national transport that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Fiscal conditions
Directive 1999/62/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1999 on the charging of heavy goods vehicles for the use of certain infrastructures
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented once Georgia decides to introduce tolls or charges for the use of certain infrastructure.
Railway transport
Market and infrastructure access
Directive 2012/34 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 November 2012 establishing a single European rail area
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
Articles 1 to 9;
—
Articles 16 to 25;
—
Articles 26 to 57.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented by August 2022.
Regulation (EU) No 913/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 concerning a European rail network for competitive freight
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Technical and safety conditions, interoperability
Directive 2004/49/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on safety on the Community's railways
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the certification of train drivers operating locomotives and trains on the railway system in the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/57/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 on the interoperability of the rail system within the Community
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 2008 on the inland transport of dangerous goods
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Other aspects
Regulation (EC) No 1370/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on public passenger transport services by rail and by road
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions regarding public passenger transport services by rail shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The proposal regarding the implementation of that Regulation's provisions regarding public passenger transport services by road shall be submitted to the Association Council within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1371/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on rail passengers' rights and obligations
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions (except for Articles 9, 11, 12, 19, 20(1), 26) shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Articles 9, 11, 12, 19, 20(1), 26 of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Georgia retains the right to apply Annex I to that Regulation, only on the section from the station Gardabani to the station Kartsakhi, to the state border (244 km), after that line is put into operation.
Air transport
Gradual approximation in the air transport sector takes place under the Common Aviation Area Agreement between the European Union and its Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part, signed on 2 December 2010 in Brussels which contains the list and timetable for implementation of EU 
acquis
 in the area of aviation in an annex.
ANNEX XXV
ENERGY
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Electricity
Directive 2009/72/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of the this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 714/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions for access to the network for cross-border exchanges in electricity
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/89/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning measures to safeguard security of electricity supply and infrastructure investment
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2008 concerning a Community procedure to improve the transparency of gas and electricity prices charged to industrial end-users
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Gas
Directive 2009/73/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 concerning common rules for the internal market in natural gas
Timetable: provisions of Directive 2009/73/EC shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 715/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on conditions of access to the natural gas transmission networks, as amended by Commission Decision 2010/685/EU of 10 November 2010
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 715/2009 shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2008 concerning a Community procedure to improve the transparency of gas and electricity prices charged to industrial end-users
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation No 994/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning measures to safeguard security of gas supply
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Renewable energy
Directive 2009/28/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of the use of energy from renewable sources
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Oil
Council Directive 2009/119/EC of 14 September 2009 imposing an obligation on Member States to maintain minimum stocks of crude oil and/or petroleum products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Energy efficiency
Directive 2006/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on energy end-use efficiency and energy services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the energy performance of buildings
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the indication by labeling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by energy-related products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Implementing Directives/Regulations:
—
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1059/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers
—
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1060/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household refrigerating appliances
—
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1061/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines
—
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1062/2010 of 28 September 2010 supplementing Directive 2010/30/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to energy labelling of televisions
—
Council Directive 92/75/EEC of 22 September 1992 on the indication by labelling and standard product information of the consumption of energy and other resources by household appliances
—
Commission Directive 2003/66/EC of 3 July 2003 amending Directive 94/2/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations
—
Commission Directive 2002/40/EC of 8 May 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric ovens
—
Commission Directive 2002/31/EC of 22 March 2002 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household air-conditioners
—
Commission Directive 1999/9/EC of 26 February 1999 amending Directive 97/17/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers
—
Commission Directive 98/11/EC of 27 January 1998 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household lamps
—
Commission Directive 97/17/EC of 16 April 1997 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household dishwashers
—
Commission Directive 96/89/EC of 17 December 1996 amending Directive 95/12/EC implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines
—
Commission Directive 96/60/EC of 19 September 1996 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household combined washer-driers
—
Commission Directive 95/13/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric tumble driers
—
Commission Directive 95/12/EC of 23 May 1995 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household washing machines
—
Commission Directive 94/2/EC of 21 January 1994 implementing Council Directive 92/75/EEC with regard to energy labelling of household electric refrigerators, freezers and their combinations
Timetable: the provisions of the above mentioned implementing Directives/Regulations shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline agreed by Georgia in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Prospection and exploration of hydrocarbons
Directive 94/22/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 1994 on the conditions for granting and using authorisations for the prospection, exploration and production of hydrocarbons
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Energy efficiency
Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented in accordance with the timeline to be agreed in the framework of the Energy Community Treaty. Should Georgia's accession to the Energy Community Treaty not become effective within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement, a proposal for a timeline will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the promotion of clean and energy-efficient road transport vehicles
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 859/2009 of 18 September 2009 amending Regulation (EC) No 244/2009 as regards the ecodesign requirements on ultraviolet radiation of non-directional household lamps
Timetable: the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 859/2009 shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 107/2009 of 4 February 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for simple set-top boxes
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008 of 17 December 2008 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to eco-design requirements for standby and off mode electric power consumption of electrical and electronic household and office equipment
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 641/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for glandless standalone circulators and glandless circulators integrated in products
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 640/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for electric motors
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 643/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household refrigerating appliances
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 642/2009 of 22 July 2009 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for televisions
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within 6 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/42/EEC of 21 May 1992 on efficiency requirements for new hot-water boilers fired with liquid or gaseous fuels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 106/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2008 on a Community energy-efficiency labelling programme for office equipment
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1222/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 November 2009 on the labelling of tyres with respect to fuel efficiency and other essential parameters
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EU) No 1015/2010 of 10 November 2010 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household washing machines
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Regulation (EU) No 1016/2010 of 10 November 2010 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for household dishwashers
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXVI
ENVIRONMENT
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Environmental governance and integration of environment into other policy areas
Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies (Articles 2 and 3);
—
establishment of requirements that Annex I projects to be subject to environmental impact assessment and of a procedure to decide which Annex II projects require EIA (Article 4). Provisions related to certain areas that are separately covered in this Chapter shall be implemented within the same timeframe as indicated in the respective Directives;
—
determination of the scope of the information to be provided by the developer (Article 5);
—
establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6);
—
establishment of arrangements for exchange of information and consultation with EU Member States whose environment is likely to be significantly affected by a project (Article 7);
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
—
establishment of measures for notifying the public of the outcome of decisions on applications for development consent (Article 9);
—
establishment of effective, not prohibitively expensive and timely review procedures at administrative and judicial level involving the public and NGOs (Article 11).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a procedure to decide which plans or programmes require strategic environmental assessment and of requirements that plans or programmes for which strategic environmental assessment is mandatory are subject to such an assessment (Article 3);
—
establishment of a procedure for consultation with environmental authorities and a public consultation procedure (Article 6);
—
establishment of arrangements with EU Member States whose environment is likely to be significantly affected by a project for exchange of information and consultation (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
—
setting up of practical arrangements under which environmental information is made available to the public and the applicable exceptions (Articles 3 and 4);
—
ensuring that public authorities make environmental information available to the public (Article 3(1));
—
establishment of procedures to review of decisions not to supply environmental information or to supply only partial information (Article 6);
—
establishment of a system for disseminating environmental information to the public (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 providing for public participation in respect of the drawing up of certain plans and programmes relating to the environment
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
To be read in conjunction with Directives 2008/50/EC, 91/676/EEC, 2008/98/EC, 2010/75/EU and 2011/92/EU
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2003/35/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a mechanism for providing the public with information (Article 2(2)(a) and 2(2)(d));
—
establishment of a mechanism for public consultation (Article 2(2)(b) and 2(3));
—
establishment of a mechanism for public comments and opinions to be taken into account in the decision-making process (Article 2(2)(c));
—
guaranteeing effective, timely and not prohibitively expensive access to justice at administrative and judicial level in these procedures for the public (including NGOs) (Articles 3(7) and 4(4), EIA and IPPC).
Timetable: those provisions of Directive 2003/35/EC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authorities (Article 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of rules and procedures aimed at preventing and remedying of damage to the environment (water, land, protected species and natural habitats) based on the polluter-pays principle (Articles 5, 6, 7, Annex II) Provisions related to the evaluation of remedial options by using BAT shall be implemented within the same timeframe as indicated in the respective directives;
—
establishment of strict liability for dangerous occupational activities (Article 3(1)(a) and Annex III). To read in conjunction with respective directives indicated in this Chapter;
—
establishment of obligations for operators to take the necessary prevention and remediation measures including liability for costs (Articles 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10);
—
establishment of mechanisms for affected persons including environmental NGOs to request action by competent authorities in case of environmental damage including independent review (Articles 12 and 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Air quality
Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Articles 5, 6 and 9);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of air quality plans for zones and agglomerations where levels of pollutants exceed limit value/target value (Article 23);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of short-term action plans for zones and agglomerations in which there is a risk that alert thresholds will be exceeded (Article 24);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a system to provide information to the public (Article 26).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement, except for Article 26(1)(d), which shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/107/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment and classification of zones and agglomerations (Article 3(2));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of an assessment regime with appropriate criteria for assessing ambient air quality in relation to air pollutants (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
taking measures in order to maintain/improve air quality in respect of the relevant pollutants (Article 3(1) and 3(3)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/32/EC of 26 April 1999 relating to a reduction of sulphur content of certain liquid fuels as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 and Directive 2005/33/EC
The following provisions of Directive 1999/32/EC shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of an effective sampling system and appropriate analytical methods of analysis (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
prohibition of use of heavy fuel oil and gas oil with a sulphur content greater than established limit values (Articles 3(1) and 4(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
application of limit values for the sulphur content of marine fuels (Articles 4a and 4b).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 94/63/EC of 20 December 1994 on the control of volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions resulting from the storage of petrol and its distribution from terminals to service stations, as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identifying all terminals for storing and loading petrol (Article 2);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of technical measures to reduce loss of petrol from storage installations at terminals and service stations and during loading/unloading mobile containers at terminals (Articles 3, 4 and 6 and Annex III);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
requiring all road tanker loading gantries and mobile containers to meet the requirements (Articles 4 and 5).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/42/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the limitation of emissions of volatile organic compounds due to the use of organic solvents in certain paints and varnishes and vehicle refinishing products
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
setting up maximum VOC content limit values for paints and varnishes (Article 3 and Annex II);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of requirements ensuring labelling of products placed on the market and placing on the market of products complying with relevant requirements (Articles 3 and 4).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Water quality and resource management including marine environment
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy as amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identification of river basin districts and establishment of administrative arrangements for international rivers, lakes and coastal waters (Article 3(1) to 3(7));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
analysis of the characteristics of river basin districts (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of programmes for monitoring water quality (Article 8);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of river basin management plans, consultations with the public and publication of these plans (Articles 13 and 14).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within ten years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 on the assessment and management of flood risks
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
undertaking preliminary flood assessment (Articles 4 and 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of flood hazards maps and flood risks maps (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of flood risk management plans (Article 7).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste water treatment as amended by Directive 98/15/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 91/271/EEC shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
assessment of the status of urban waste water collection and treatment;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identification of sensitive areas and agglomerations (Article 5 and Annex II);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of technical and investment programme for the urban waste water collection and treatment.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 98/83/EC of 3 November 1998 on quality of water intended for human consumption as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of standards for drinking water (Articles 4 and 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a monitoring system (Articles 6 and 7);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a mechanism to provide information to consumers (Article 13).
Timetable: those provisions of this Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 91/676/EC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of monitoring programmes (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identification of polluted waters or waters at risk and designation of nitrate vulnerable zones (Article 3);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to ground water) shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive (related to surface water) shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of action plans and codes of good agricultural practices for nitrate vulnerable zones (Articles 4 and 5).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine environmental policy
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
development of a marine strategy in cooperation with relevant EU MS (Articles 5 and 6) (in the case of cooperation with non-EU MS, the commitments of Georgia under the Article 6(2) will be aligned on those provided for by the Black Sea Convention);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
initial assessment of marine waters, determination of good environmental status and establishment of environmental targets and indicators (Article 5 and Articles 8 to 10);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a monitoring programme for ongoing assessment and regular updating of targets (Articles 5 and 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of a programme of measures to achieve good environmental status (Articles 5 and 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Waste management
Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste:
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of waste management plans in line with the five-step waste hierarchy and of waste prevention programmes (Chapter V, except for Article 29(4));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of cost recovery mechanism in accordance with the polluter pays principle (Article 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a permitting system for establishments/undertakings carrying out disposal or recovery operations, with specific obligations for the management of hazardous wastes (Chapter IV);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a register of waste collection and transport establishments and undertakings (Chapter IV).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
classification of landfill sites (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
preparation of a national strategy reducing the amount of biodegradable municipal waste going to landfill (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of Article 5(1) of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. Within this timeline, the Association Council shall make a decision on the dates and percentages of reduction of biodegradable municipal waste going to landfill as well as selection of reference year. The provisions of Article 5(3) and 5(4) of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of an application and permit system and of waste acceptance procedures (Articles 5, 6, 7, 11, 12 and 14, except for the part of Article 7(i) that refers to requirements under Article 8(a)(iv));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of control and monitoring procedures in the operation phase of landfills and of closure and after-care procedures for landfills to be disaffected (Articles 12 and 13);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of conditioning plans for existing landfill sites (Article 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a costing mechanism covering setting-up and operation of a landfill, and as far as possible closure and after-care (Article 10, except for the part that refers to requirements under Article 8(a)(iv));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
ensuring the relevant waste is subject to treatment before landfilling (Article 6).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/21/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2006 on the management of waste from extractive industries
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a system to ensure that operators draw up waste management plans; identification and classification of waste facilities (Articles 4 and 9 and Annex III, first indent);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a permit system, of financial guarantees and of an inspection system (Articles 7 and 17);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of procedures for the management and monitoring of excavation voids (Article 10);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of closure and after-closure procedures for mining waste facilities (Article 12);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
drawing up an inventory of closed mining waste facilities (Article 20).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Nature protection
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
assessment of bird species requiring special conservation measures and regularly occurring migratory species;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identification and designation of special protection areas for bird species (Article 4(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of special conservation measures to protect regularly occurring migratory species (Article 4(2));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a general system of protection for all wild bird species of which the hunted species are a special subset and prohibition of certain types of capture/killing (Articles 5, 6, 7 and 8 and Article 9(1) and 9(2)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement. The prohibition of semi-automatic or automatic weapons with a magazine capable of holding more than two rounds of ammunition shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/43/EC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora as amended by Directive 97/62/EC, 2006/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 92/43/EC shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
completion of inventory of Emerald sites, designation of these sites and establish priorities for their management (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of measures required for the conservation of such sites (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a system to monitor conservation status of pertinent habitats and protected species as relevant for Georgia (Article 11);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a strict species protection regime for species listed in Annex IV of this Directive as relevant for Georgia and in line with reservations made by Georgia for some species in the Council of Europe Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats (Article 12);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a mechanism to promote education and general information to the public (Article 22(c)).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Industrial pollution and industrial hazards
Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions
The following provisions of that Directive shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
identification of installations that require a permit;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. For installations of points 6(3), 6(4), and 6(6) of Annex I of that Directive the different thresholds will be agreed upon by the Association Council. A proposal for such a decision will be submitted to the Association Council within four years from the entry into force of the Agreement.
—
implementation of an integrated permit system (Articles 4 to 6, 12, 17(2), 21 and 24 and Annex IV);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement; for installations of points 6(3), 6(4), and 6(6) of Annex I of that Directive within maximum six years after/from the Association Council decision.
—
establishment of a compliance monitoring mechanism (Articles 8, 14(1)(d) and 23(1));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
implementation of BAT taking into account the BAT conclusions of the BREFs (Article 14(3) to (6) and Article 15(2) to (4));
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of emission limit values for combustion plants (Article 30 and Annex V);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement for new installations and within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement for existing installations.
—
preparation of transitional national plans to reduce total annual emissions from existing plants (optional to setting emission limit values for existing plants) (Article 32).
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within 12 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 96/82/EC of 9 December 1996 on the control of major accident hazards involving dangerous substances as amended by Directive 2003/105/EC and Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003
The following provisions of Directive 96/82/EC shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
—
establishment of effective coordination mechanisms between relevant authorities;
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of systems for recording information about relevant installations and for reporting on major accidents (Articles 13 and 14);
Timetable: those provisions of that Directive shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Chemicals management
Regulation (EC) No 689/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 2008 concerning the export and import of dangerous chemicals
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:
—
implementation of the export notification procedure (Article 7);
—
implementation of procedures for handling of export notifications received from other countries (Article 8);
—
setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of notifications of final regulatory action (Article 10);
—
setting up of procedures for drafting and submission of import decisions (Article 12);
—
implementation of the PIC procedure for the export of certain chemicals, in particular those listed in Annex III to the Rotterdam Convention (Article 13);
—
implementation of the labelling and packaging requirements for exported chemicals (Article 16);
—
designation of national authorities that control the import and export of chemicals (Article 17).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures,
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:
—
designation of competent authority/ies (Article 43);
—
implementation of classification, labelling and packaging of substances (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
implementation of classification, labelling and packaging of mixtures (Article 4).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXVII
CLIMATE ACTION
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Regulation (EC) No 842/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on certain fluorinated greenhouse gases.
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment/adaptation of national training and certification requirements for relevant personnel and companies (Article 5);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of (internal) reporting systems for acquiring emission data from the relevant sectors (Article 6);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of enforcement system (Article 13).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1005/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on substances that deplete the ozone layer.
The following provisions of that Regulation shall apply:
—
adoption of national legislation and designation of competent authority/ies;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a ban on the production of controlled substances, except for specific uses (Article 4);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a ban on the placing on the market and use of controlled substances and for reclaimed HCFCs which might be used as refrigerants, according to the obligations of Georgia taken under the Montreal Protocol (Articles 5 and 11). Georgia will freeze the consumption of HCFCs at baseline level by 2013, decrease the consumption by 10 % in 2015, by 35 % in 2020, by 67,5 % in 2025 and Phase out by 2030 (except 2,5 % for servicing use up to 2040);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within 15 years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
definition of the conditions for the production, placing on the market and use of controlled substances for exempted uses as feedstock, process agents, for essential laboratory and analytical uses, critical uses of halons (Chapter III). The use of Methyl Bromide will be only allowed for critical uses and Quarantine and Pre-shipment applications in Georgia;
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of a licensing system for the import and export of controlled substances for exempted uses (Chapter IV) and reporting obligations for undertakings (Article 27);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of obligations to recover, recycle, reclaim and destruct used controlled substances (Article 22);
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation for Ozone Depleting Substances shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
—
establishment of procedures for monitoring and inspecting leakages of controlled substances (Article 23).
Timetable: those provisions of that Regulation for Ozone Depleting Substances shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXVIII
COMPANY LAW, ACCOUNTING AND AUDITING AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
For the purposes of this Annex the term Public Limited Liability Company (PLLC) designates in Georgia any company where liability of shareholders is limited by their shares, and offer its shares to the public and/or the shares are publicly tradable (listed) in a stock exchange. The different designations for such companies under Georgian law, corresponding to those of the list of national designations included in Directive 77/91/EEC, will be agreed upon by the Association Council, and will replace the aforementioned definition of a PLLC. A proposal to the Association Council shall be made for such a decision no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement. This approach applies to all Directives referring to PLLC under this Annex.
Company law
Directive 2009/101/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and third parties, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 48 of the Treaty, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
The proposal on the types of companies that will be exempt from Article 2(f) of that Directive, shall be proposed to the Association Council no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Council Directive 77/91/EEC of 13 December 1976 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests of members and others, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 58 of the Treaty, in respect of the formation of public limited liability companies and the maintenance and alteration of their capital, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent, as amended by Directives 92/101/EEC, 2006/68/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timeline: the provisions of Directive 77/91/EEC shall be implemented within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Minimum capital requirement shall be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council no later than three years from the entry into force.
Third Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty concerning mergers of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 78/855/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Sixth Council Directive 82/891/EEC of 17 December 1982 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty, concerning the division of public limited liability companies, as amended by Directives 2007/63/EC and 2009/109/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 82/891/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Eleventh Council Directive 89/666/EEC of 21 December 1989 concerning disclosure requirements in respect of branches opened in a Member State by certain types of company governed by the law of another State
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/102/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 in the area of company law on single-member private limited liability companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for single-member private limited companies with turnover above 1 million EUR within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of that Directive to other single-member private limited companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on takeover bids
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2007/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 July 2007 on the exercise of certain rights of shareholders in listed companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Accounting and auditing
Fourth Council Directive 78/660/EEC of 25 July 1978 based on Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on the annual accounts of certain types of companies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Seventh Council Directive 83/349/EEC of 13 June 1983 based on the Article 54(3)(g) of the Treaty on consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 July 2002 on the application of international accounting standards
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of that Regulation to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Directive 2006/43/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 on statutory audits of annual accounts and consolidated accounts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented for public limited companies within three years of entry into force of this Agreement.
Scheduled application of this directive to other types of companies will be clarified and a final decision will be submitted to the Association Council within one year from the entry into force of the Agreement.
Commission Recommendation of 6 May 2008 on external quality assurance for statutory auditors and audit firms auditing public interest entities (2008/362/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 5 June 2008 concerning the limitation of the civil liability of statutory auditors and audit firms (2008/473/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Corporate governance
OECD principles on corporate governance
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 14 December 2004 fostering an appropriate regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2004/913/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 15 February 2005 on the role of non-executive or supervisory directors of listed companies and on the committees of the (supervisory) board (2005/162/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 on remuneration in the financial services sector (2009/384/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 30 April 2009 complementing Recommendations No 2004/913/EC and No 2005/162/EC as regards the regime for the remuneration of directors of listed companies (2009/385/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
ANNEX XXIX TO THIS AGREEMENT
CONSUMER POLICY
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Product Safety
Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented upon the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 87/357/EEC of 25 June 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning products which, appearing to be other than they are, endanger the health or safety of consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2009/251/EC of 17 March 2009 requiring Member States to ensure that products containing the biocide dimethylfumarate are not placed or made available on the market
The proposal on the timeline for that Decision shall be proposed to the Association Council no later than one year after the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2006/502/EC of 11 May 2006 requiring Member States to take measures to ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market and to prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within two years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Marketing
Directive 98/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 1998 on consumer protection in the indication of the prices of products offered to consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market (‘Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 concerning misleading and comparative advertising
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Contract Law
Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 on certain aspects of the sale of consumer goods and associated guarantees
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/13/EEC of 5 April 1993 on unfair terms in consumer contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 97/7/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 1997 on the protection of consumers in respect of distance contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 85/577/EEC of 20 December 1985 to protect the consumer in respect of contracts negotiated away from business premises
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/314/EEC of 13 June 1990 on package travel, package holidays and package tours
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2008/122/EC of the European Parliament and of Council of 14 January 2009 on the protection of consumers in respect of certain aspects of timeshare, long-term holiday product, resale and exchange contracts
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Financial Services
Directive 2002/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 concerning the distance marketing of consumer financial services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Consumer credit
Directive 2008/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on credit agreements for consumers
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Redress
Commission Recommendation of 30 March 1998 on the principles applicable to the bodies responsible for out-of-court settlement of consumer disputes (98/257/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Commission Recommendation of 4 April 2001 on the principles for out-of-court bodies involved in the consensual resolution of consumer disputes (2001/310/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Enforcement
Directive 98/27/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on injunctions for the protection of consumers' interests
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Consumer protection cooperation
Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on cooperation between national authorities responsible for the enforcement of consumer protection laws (the Regulation on consumer protection cooperation)
The approximation of Georgia's legislation should be limited to the following provisions of that Regulation:
—
Article 3(c); Article 4(3) to 4(7); Article 13(3) and 13(4)
Timetable: that Regulation's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXX
EMPLOYMENT, SOCIAL POLICY AND EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Labour Law
Council Directive 91/533/EEC of 14 October 1991 on an employer's obligation to inform employees of the conditions applicable to the contract or employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 1999/70/EC of 28 June 1999 concerning the framework agreement on fixed-term work concluded by ETUC, UNICE and CEEP
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 97/81/EC of 15 December 1997 concerning the Framework Agreement on part-time work concluded by UNICE, CEEP and the ETUC - Annex: Framework agreement on part-time work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 91/383/EEC of 25 June 1991 supplementing the measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of workers with a fixed- duration employment relationship or a temporary employment relationship
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to collective redundancies
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the safeguarding of employees' rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community - Joint declaration of the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on employee representation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/88/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 concerning certain aspects of the organisation of working time
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Anti-discrimination and gender equality
Council Directive 2000/43/EC of 29 June 2000 implementing the principle of equal treatment between persons irrespective of racial or ethnic origin
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2000/78/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a general framework for equal treatment in employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 July 2006 on the implementation of the principle of equal opportunities and equal treatment of men and women in matters of employment and occupation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2004/113/EC of 13 December 2004 implementing the principle of equal treatment between men and women in the access to and supply of goods and services
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/85/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health at work of pregnant workers and workers who have recently given birth or are breastfeeding (tenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/85/EEC shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 79/7/EEC of 19 December 1978 on the progressive implementation of the principle of equal treatment for men and women in matters of social security
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Health and Safety at Work
Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 89/654/EEC of 30 November 1989 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the workplace (first individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 89/654/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
Directive 2009/104/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for the use of work equipment by workers at work (second individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC – Codification of Directive 89/655/EEC, as amended by Directives 95/63/EC and 2001/45/EC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 2009/104/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex II to that Directive.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in Annex I to that Directive.
Council Directive 89/656/EEC of 30 November 1989 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the use by workers of personal protective equipment at the workplace (third individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 89/656/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/57/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the implementation of minimum safety and health requirements at temporary or mobile construction sites (eight individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/57/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2009/148/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to asbestos at work
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens or mutagens at work (sixth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/37/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2000/54/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the protection of workers from risks related to exposure to biological agents at work (seventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/54/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/270/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum safety and health requirements for work with display screen equipment (fifth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/270/EEC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/58/EEC of 24 June 1992 on the minimum requirements for the provision of safety and/or health signs at work (ninth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 92/58/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/91/EEC of 3 November 1992 concerning the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in the mineral-extracting industries through drilling (eleventh individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/91/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement. For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.
Council Directive 92/104/EEC of 3 December 1992 on the minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers in surface and underground mineral-extracting industries (twelfth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: for new workplaces, the provisions of Directive 92/104/EEC shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
For workplaces already in use at the moment of entry into force of this Agreement, that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement, including minimum safety and health requirements laid down in the Annex to that Directive.
Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 98/24/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 1999/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 1999 on minimum requirements for improving the safety and health protection of workers potentially at risk from explosive atmospheres (fifteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 1999/92/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2002/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 June 2002 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (vibration) (sixteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/44/EC shall be implemented within seven years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 February 2003 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risk arising from physical agents (noise) (seventeenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2003/10/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2004/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to the risks arising from physical agents (electromagnetic fields) (eighteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/40/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2006/25/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2006 on the minimum health and safety requirements regarding the exposure of workers to risks arising from physical agents (artificial optical radiation) (nineteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/25/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 93/103/EC of 23 November 1993 concerning the minimum safety and health requirements for work on board fishing vessels (thirteenth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 93/103/EC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 92/29/EEC of 31 March 1992 on the minimum safety and health requirements for improved medical treatment on board vessels
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 90/269/EEC of 29 May 1990 on the minimum health and safety requirements for the manual handling of loads where there is a risk particularly of back injury to workers (fourth individual directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC)
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 90/269/EEC shall be implemented within eight years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 91/322/EEC of 29 May 1991 on establishing indicative limit values by implementing Council Directive 80/1107/EEC on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to chemical, physical and biological agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 91/322/EEC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2000/39/EC of 8 June 2000 establishing a first list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2000/39/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/15/EC of 7 February 2006 establishing a second list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/15/EC shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2009/161/EU of 17 December 2009 establishing a third list of indicative occupational exposure limit values in implementation of Council Directive 98/24/EC
Timetable: the provisions Directive 2009/161/EU shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Directive 2010/32/EU of 10 May 2010 implementing the Framework Agreement on prevention from sharp injuries in the hospital and healthcare sector concluded by HOSPEEM and EPSU
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within nine years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
ANNEX XXXI
PUBLIC HEALTH
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Tobacco
Directive 2001/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2001 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning the manufacture, presentation and sale of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within six years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2003/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the advertising and sponsorship of tobacco products
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Council Recommendation of 2 December 2002 on the prevention of smoking and on initiatives to improve tobacco control (2003/54/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Council Recommendation of 30 November 2009 on smoke-free environments (2009/C 296/02)
Timetable: not applicable
Communicable diseases
Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 1998 setting up a network for the epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases in the Community
Timetable: that Decision's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2000/96/EC of 22 December 1999 on the communicable diseases to be progressively covered by the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2000/96/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2002/253/EC of 19 March 2002 laying down case definitions for reporting communicable diseases to the Community network under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2002/253/EC shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Decision 2000/57/EC of 22 December 1999 on the early warning and response system for the prevention and control of communicable diseases under Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
Timetable: the provisions of Decision 2000/57/EC shall be implemented within one year of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Blood
Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 January 2003 setting standards of quality and safety for the collection, testing, processing, storage and distribution of human blood and blood components
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2002/98/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2004/33/EC of 22 March 2004 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for blood and blood components
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2004/33/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/62/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards Community standards and specifications relating to a quality system for blood establishments
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/62/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2005/61/EC of 30 September 2005 implementing Directive 2002/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements and notification of serious adverse reactions and events
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2005/61/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Organs, tissues and cells
Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on setting standards of quality and safety for the donation, procurement, testing, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/17/EC of 8 February 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards certain technical requirements for the donation, procurement and testing of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/17/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Commission Directive 2006/86/EC of 24 October 2006 implementing Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards traceability requirements, notification of serious adverse reactions and events and certain technical requirements for the coding, processing, preservation, storage and distribution of human tissues and cells
Timetable: the provisions of Directive 2006/86/EC shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Directive 2010/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 July 2010 on standards of quality and safety of human organs intended for transplantation
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within five years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Mental health - Drug dependence
Council Recommendation of 18 June 2003 on the prevention and reduction of health-related harm associated with drug dependence (2003/488/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Alcohol
Council Recommendation of 5 June 2001 on the drinking of alcohol by young people, in particular children and adolescents (2001/458/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Cancer
Council Recommendation of 2 December 2003 on cancer screening (2003/878/EC)
Timetable: not applicable
Prevention of injury and promotion of safety
Council Recommendation of 31 May 2007 on the prevention of injury and the promotion of safety (2007/C 164/01)
Timetable: not applicable
ANNEX XXXII
EDUCATION, TRAINING AND YOUTH
Decision No 2241/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on a single Community framework for the transparency of qualifications and competences (Europass)
Council Recommendation of 24 September 1998 on European cooperation in quality assurance in higher education (98/561/EC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 15 February 2006 on further European cooperation on quality assurance in higher education (2006/143/EC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 on key competences for lifelong learning (2006/962/EEC)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on the establishment of the European Qualifications Framework for lifelong learning (2008/C 111/01)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Credit System for Vocational Education and Training (ECVET) (2009/C 155/02)
Recommendation of European Parliament and of the Council of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Quality Assurance Reference Framework for Vocational Education and Training (2009/C 155/01)
ANNEX XXXIII
COOPERATION IN THE AUDIO-VISUAL AND MEDIA FIELDS
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 March 2010 on the coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the provision of audiovisual media services (Audiovisual Media Services Directive)
Timetable: that Directive's provisions shall be implemented within three years of the entry into force of this Agreement, except for Article 23 of this Directive which shall be implemented within five years.
ANNEX XXXIV
ANTI-FRAUD AND CONTROL PROVISIONS
Georgia undertakes to gradually approximate its legislation to the following EU legislation and international instruments within the stipulated timeframes.
EU Convention of 26 July 1995 on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Convention shall apply:
—
Article 1 – General provisions, definitions;
—
Article 2(1) by taking the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Article 1, and participating in, instigating, or attempting the conduct referred to in Article 1(1), are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties;
—
Article 3 – Criminal liability of heads of businesses
Timetable: those provisions of that Convention shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Protocol to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:
—
Article 1(1)(c) and 1(2) – Relevant definitions;
—
Article 2 – Passive corruption;
—
Article 3 – Active corruption;
—
Article 5(1) by taking the necessary measures to ensure that the conduct referred to in Articles 2 and 3, and participating in and instigating the conduct in question, are punishable by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties;
—
Article 7 as far as it refers to Article 3 of that Convention
Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
Second Protocol to the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests; the following provisions of that Protocol shall apply:
—
Article 1 – Definition;
—
Article 2 – Money laundering;
—
Article 3 – Liability of legal persons;
—
Article 4 – Sanctions for legal persons;
—
Article 12 as far as it refers to Article 3 of that Convention
Timetable: those provisions of that Protocol shall be implemented within four years of the entry into force of this Agreement.
PROTOCOL I
Concerning the definition of the concept of ‘Originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TITLE I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
TITLE II
DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
Article 2
General requirements
Article 3
Cumulation of origin
Article 4
Wholly obtained products
Article 5
Sufficiently worked or processed products
Article 6
Insufficient working or processing
Article 7
Unit of qualification
Article 8
Accessories, spare parts and tools
Article 9
Sets
Article 10
Neutral elements
TITLE III
TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS
Article 11
Principle of territoriality
Article 12
Direct transport
Article 13
Exhibitions
TITLE IV
DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION
Article 14
Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties
TITLE V
PROOF OF ORIGIN
Article 15
General requirements
Article 16
Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1
Article 17
Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively
Article 18
Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1
Article 19
Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously
Article 20
Accounting segregation
Article 21
Conditions for making out an origin declaration
Article 22
Approved exporter
Article 23
Validity of proof of origin
Article 24
Submission of proof of origin
Article 25
Importation by instalments
Article 26
Exemptions from proof of origin
Article 27
Supporting documents
Article 28
Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents
Article 29
Discrepancies and formal errors
Article 30
Amounts expressed in euro
TITLE VI
ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION
Article 31
Administrative cooperation
Article 32
Verification of proofs of origin
Article 33
Dispute settlement
Article 34
Penalties
Article 35
Free zones
TITLE VII
CEUTA AND MELILLA
Article 36
Application of this Protocol
Article 37
Special conditions
TITLE VIII
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 38
Amendments to this Protocol
Article 39
Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage
List of Annexes to this Protocol
Annex I
Introductory notes to the list in Annex II to Protocol I
Annex II
List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order for the product manufactured to obtain originating status
Annex III
Specimens of movement certificate EUR.1 and application for a movement certificate EUR.1
Annex IV
Text of the origin declaration
Joint Declarations
Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra
Joint declaration concerning the Republic of San Marino
Joint declaration concerning the revision of the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation
TITLE I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Protocol:
(a)
‘manufacture’ means any kind of working or processing including assembly or specific operations;
(b)
‘material’ means any ingredient, raw material, component or part etc., used in the manufacture of a product;
(c)
‘product’ means a product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation;
(d)
‘goods’ means both materials and products;
(e)
‘customs value’ means the value as determined in accordance with the Agreement on Implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1994 (GATT 1994);
(f)
‘ex-works price’ means the price paid for the product ex works to the manufacturer in the Party in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the materials used, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported;
(g)
‘value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;
(h)
‘value of originating materials’ means the value of such materials as defined in point (g) applied 
mutatis mutandis
;
(i)
‘value added’ means the ex works price minus the customs value of each of the materials incorporated which originate in the other Parties with which cumulation is applicable or, where the customs value is not known or cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the exporting Party;
(j)
‘chapters’ and ‘headings’ mean the chapters and the headings (four-digit codes) used in the nomenclature which makes up the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System of 1983 (referred to in this Protocol as ‘the Harmonised System’ or ‘HS’);
(k)
‘classified’ means the classification of a product or material under a particular heading;
(l)
‘consignment’ means products which are either sent simultaneously from one exporter to one consignee or covered by a single transport document covering their shipment from the exporter to the consignee or, in the absence of such a document, by a single invoice;
(m)
‘territories’ includes territorial waters;
(n)
‘Party’ means one, several or all of the Member States of the EU, the EU or Georgia, and
(o)
‘customs authorities of the Contracting Party’ for the EU means any of the customs authorities of the Member States of the EU.
TITLE II
DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
Article 2
General requirements
For the purpose of implementing this Agreement, the following products shall be considered as originating in a Party:
(a)
products wholly obtained in a Party, within the meaning of Article 4, and
(b)
products obtained in a Party incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in the Party concerned within the meaning of Article 5.
Article 3
Cumulation of origin
1.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2 of this Protocol, products shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party if they are obtained there, incorporating materials originating in the other Party or incorporating materials originating in Turkey to which the Decision No 1/95 of the EC-Turkey Association Council of 22 December 1995 
(
1
)
 applies, provided that the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 of this Protocol. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.
2.   Where the working or processing carried out in the exporting Party does not go beyond the operations referred to in Article 6, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in the exporting Party only where the value added there is greater than the value of the materials used originating in the other Party or in Turkey. If this is not so, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in Turkey or in the other Party, depending on which of them accounts for the highest value of originating materials used in the manufacture in the exporting Party.
3.   Products, originating in a Party or in Turkey, which do not undergo any working or processing in the exporting Party, retain their origin if exported into the other Party.
4.   The cumulation provided for materials originating in Turkey may be applied only provided that:
(a)
a preferential trade agreement in accordance with Article XXIV of the GATT 1994 is applicable between the Parties and Turkey;
(b)
materials and products have acquired originating status by the application of rules of origin identical to those given in this Protocol, and
(c)
notices indicating the fulfilment of the necessary requirements to apply cumulation have been published in the 
Official Journal of the European Union
 (C series) and in Georgia, according to its own procedures.
5.   The cumulation provided for in this Article shall apply from the date indicated in the notice published in the 
Official Journal of the European Union
 (C series).
6.   The Parties shall provide each other with details of the agreements, including their dates of entry into force, which are applied with countries referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
Article 4
Wholly obtained products
1.   The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in a Party:
(a)
mineral products extracted from its soil or from its seabed;
(b)
vegetable products harvested there;
(c)
live animals born and raised there;
(d)
products from live animals raised there;
(e)
products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;
(f)
products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea outside the territorial waters of the exporting Party by its vessels;
(g)
products made aboard its factory ships exclusively from products referred to in point (f);
(h)
used articles collected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials, including used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste;
(i)
waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;
(j)
products extracted from marine soil or subsoil outside its territorial waters provided that it has sole rights to work that soil or subsoil;
(k)
goods produced there exclusively from the products specified in points (a) to (j).
2.   The terms ‘its vessels’ and ‘its factory ships’ in points (f) and (g) of paragraph 1 shall apply only to vessels and factory ships:
(a)
which are registered or recorded in a Member State of the EU or in Georgia;
(b)
which sail under the flag of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia;
(c)
which are owned to an extent of at least 50 % by nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, or by a company with its head office in a Member State of the EU or in Georgia, of which the manager or managers, Chairman of the Board of Directors or the Supervisory Board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia and, in addition to that, of which, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half the capital belongs to a Member State of the EU or to Georgia or to public bodies or nationals of the said Party;
(d)
of which the master and officers are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia, and
(e)
of which at least 75 % of the crew are nationals of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia.
Article 5
Sufficiently worked or processed products
1.   For the purposes of Article 2, products which are not wholly obtained shall be considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol are fulfilled.
Those conditions indicate the working or processing which must be carried out on non-originating materials used in manufacturing and apply only in relation to such materials. It follows that if a product which has acquired originating status by fulfilling the conditions set out in the list is used in the manufacture of another product, the conditions applicable to the product in which it is incorporated do not apply to it, and no account shall be taken of the non-originating materials which may have been used in its manufacture.
2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1, non-originating materials which, according to the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, should not be used in the manufacture of a product may nevertheless be used, provided that:
(a)
their total value does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
(b)
any of the percentages given in the list for the maximum value of non-originating materials are not exceeded by virtue of this paragraph.
This paragraph shall not apply to products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.
3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall apply subject to the provisions of Article 6.
Article 6
Insufficient working or processing
1.   Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Article, the following operations shall be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating products, whether or not the requirements of Article 5 are satisfied:
(a)
preserving operations to ensure that the products remain in good condition during transport and storage;
(b)
breaking-up and assembly of packages;
(c)
washing, cleaning; removal of dust, oxide, oil, paint or other coverings;
(d)
ironing or pressing of textiles;
(e)
simple painting and polishing operations;
(f)
husking, partial or total bleaching, polishing, and glazing of cereals and rice;
(g)
operations to colour sugar or form sugar lumps;
(h)
peeling, stoning and shelling, of fruits, nuts and vegetables;
(i)
sharpening, simple grinding or simple cutting;
(j)
sifting, screening, sorting, classifying, grading, matching; (including the making-up of sets of articles);
(k)
simple placing in bottles, cans, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards and all other simple packaging operations;
(l)
affixing or printing marks, labels, logos and other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;
(m)
simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds;
(n)
mixing of sugar with any material;
(o)
simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article or disassembly of products into parts;
(p)
a combination of two or more operations specified in points (a) to (o);
(q)
slaughter of animals.
2.   All operations carried out in a Party on a given product shall be considered together when determining whether the working or processing undergone by that product is to be regarded as insufficient within the meaning of paragraph 1.
Article 7
Unit of qualification
1.   The unit of qualification for the application of the provisions of this Protocol shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the nomenclature of the Harmonised System.
It follows that:
(a)
when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is classified under the terms of the Harmonised System in a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification;
(b)
when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified under the same heading of the Harmonised System, each product must be taken individually when applying the provisions of this Protocol.
2.   Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonised System, packaging is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for the purposes of determining origin.
Article 8
Accessories, spare parts and tools
Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle, which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or which are not separately invoiced, shall be regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.
Article 9
Sets
Sets, as defined in General Rule 3 of the Harmonised System, shall be regarded as originating when all component products are originating. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating products, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating, provided that the value of the non-originating products does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set.
Article 10
Neutral elements
In order to determine whether a product is an originating product, it shall not be necessary to determine the origin of the following which might be used in its manufacture:
(a)
energy and fuel;
(b)
plant and equipment;
(c)
machines and tools;
(d)
goods which neither enter into the final composition of the product nor are intended to do so.
TITLE III
TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS
Article 11
Principle of territoriality
1.   Except as provided for in Article 3 and in paragraph 3 of this Article the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall be fulfilled without interruption in a Party.
2.   Except as provided for in Article 3, where originating goods exported from a Party to another country return, they shall be considered as non-originating, unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(a)
the returning goods are the same as those exported, and
(b)
the returning goods have not undergone any operation beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country or while being exported.
3.   The acquisition of originating status in accordance with the conditions set out in Title II shall not be affected by working or processing done outside a Party on materials exported from the Party and subsequently reimported there, provided that:
(a)
the said materials are wholly obtained in the Party or have undergone working or processing beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 prior to being exported;
and
(b)
it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(i)
the re-imported goods have been obtained by working or processing the exported materials, and
(ii)
the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the end-product for which originating status is claimed.
4.   For the purposes of paragraph 3, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall not apply to working or processing done outside a Party. But where, in the list in Annex II to this Protocol, a rule setting a maximum value for all the non-originating materials incorporated is applied in determining the originating status of the end-product, the total value of the non-originating materials incorporated in the territory of the party concerned, taken together with the total added value acquired outside the Party by applying the provisions of this Article, shall not exceed the stated percentage.
5.   For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4, ‘total added value’ shall be taken to mean all costs arising outside a Party, including the value of the materials incorporated there.
6.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to products which do not fulfill the conditions set out in the list in Annex II to this Protocol or which can be considered sufficiently worked or processed only if the general tolerance fixed in Article 5(2) is applied.
7.   The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article shall not apply to products of Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.
8.   Any working or processing of the kind covered by the provisions of this Article and done outside a Party shall be done under the outward processing arrangements, or similar arrangements.
Article 12
Direct transport
1.   The preferential treatment provided for under this Agreement shall apply only to products satisfying the requirements of this Protocol which are transported directly between the Parties or through the territory of Turkey. However, products constituting one single consignment may be transported through other territories with, should the occasion arise, trans-shipment or temporary warehousing in such territories, provided that they remain under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or warehousing and do not undergo operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.
Originating products may be transported by pipeline across territory other than that of the Parties acting as exporting and importing parties.
2.   Evidence that the conditions set out in paragraph 1 have been fulfilled shall be supplied to the customs authorities of the importing Party by the production of:
(a)
a single transport document covering the passage from the exporting Party through the country of transit; or
(b)
a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the country of transit:
(i)
giving an exact description of the products;
(ii)
stating the dates of unloading and reloading of the products and, where applicable, the names of the ships, or the other means of transport used, and
(iii)
certifying the conditions under which the products remained in the transit country; or
(c)
failing these, any substantiating documents.
Article 13
Exhibitions
1.   Originating products, sent for exhibition in a country other than a Party and sold after the exhibition for importation in a Party, shall benefit on importation from the provisions of this Agreement provided it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(a)
an exporter has consigned these products from a Party to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;
(b)
the products have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to a person in a Party;
(c)
the products have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter in the state in which they were sent for exhibition, and
(d)
the products have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.
2.   A proof of origin shall be issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V and submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition shall be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the conditions under which they have been exhibited may be required.
3.   Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organised for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign products, and during which the products remain under customs control.
TITLE IV
DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION
Article 14
Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties
1.   Non-originating materials used in the manufacture of products originating in a Party for which a proof of origin is issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V shall not be subject in the Party to drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties of whatever kind.
2.   The prohibition in paragraph 1 shall apply to any arrangement for refund, remission or non-payment, partial or complete, of customs duties or charges having an equivalent effect, applicable in a Party to materials used in the manufacture, where such refund, remission or non-payment applies, expressly or in effect, when products obtained from the said materials are exported and not when they are retained for home use there.
3.   The exporter of products covered by a proof of origin shall be prepared to submit at any time, upon request from the customs authorities, all appropriate documents proving that no drawback has been obtained in respect of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the products concerned and that all customs duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to such materials have actually been paid.
4.   The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article shall also apply in respect of packaging within the meaning of Article 7 paragraph 2, accessories, spare parts and tools within the meaning of Article 8 and products in a set within the meaning of Article 9 when such items are non-originating.
5.   The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply only in respect of materials which are of the kind to which this Protocol applies.
TITLE V
PROOF OF ORIGIN
Article 15
General requirements
1.   Products originating in a Party shall, on importation into the other Party, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement upon submission of one of the following proofs of origin:
(a)
a movement certificate EUR.1, a specimen of which appears in Annex III to this Protocol;
(b)
in the cases specified in Article 21(1), a declaration (hereinafter referred to as the ‘origin declaration’) given by the exporter on an invoice, a delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the products concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified. The text of the origin declaration appear in Annex IV to this Protocol.
2.   Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, in the cases specified in Article 26, benefit from the provisions of this Agreement without it being necessary to submit any of the proofs of origin referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.
Article 16
Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1
1.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting Party on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter's responsibility, by his authorised representative.
2.   For this purpose, the exporter or his authorised representative shall fill in both the movement certificate EUR.1 and the application form, specimens of which appear in Annex III to this Protocol. These forms shall be completed in one of the languages in which this Agreement is drawn up and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the completion of the forms is done in handwriting, they shall be completed in ink in printed characters. The description of the products shall be given in the box reserved for this purpose without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line shall be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.
3.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party where the movement certificate EUR.1 is issued, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
4.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5, a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of a Member State of the EU or of Georgia if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EU or in Georgia or in Turkey and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.
5.   The customs authorities issuing movement certificates EUR.1 shall take any steps necessary to verify the originating status of the products and the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate. They shall also ensure that the forms referred to in paragraph 2 are duly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the space reserved for the description of the products has been completed in such a manner as to exclude all possibility of fraudulent additions.
6.   The date of issue of the movement certificate EUR.1 shall be indicated in Box 11 of the certificate.
7.   A movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities and made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.
Article 17
Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively
1.   Notwithstanding Article 16(7), a movement certificate EUR.1 may exceptionally be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates if:
(a)
it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors or involuntary omissions or special circumstances, or
(b)
it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued but was not accepted at importation for technical reasons.
2.   For the implementation of paragraph 1, the exporter shall indicate in his application the place and date of exportation of the products to which the movement certificate EUR.1 relates, and state the reasons for his request.
3.   The customs authorities may issue a movement certificate EUR.1 retrospectively only after verifying that the information supplied in the exporter's application complies with that in the corresponding file.
4.   Movement certificates EUR.1 issued retrospectively shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English:
‘ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY’
5.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 4 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1.
Article 18
Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1
1.   In the event of theft, loss or destruction of a movement certificate EUR.1, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession.
2.   The duplicate issued in this way shall be endorsed with the following word in English:
‘DUPLICATE’
3.   The endorsement referred to in paragraph 2 shall be inserted in Box 7 of the duplicate movement certificate EUR.1.
4.   The duplicate, which shall bear the date of issue of the original movement certificate EUR.1, shall take effect as from that date.
Article 19
Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously
When originating products are placed under the control of a customs office in a Party, it shall be possible to replace the original proof of origin by one or more movement certificates EUR.1 for the purpose of sending all or some of these products elsewhere within that Party. The replacement movement certificate(s) EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs office under whose control the products are placed.
Article 20
Accounting segregation
1.   Where considerable cost or material difficulties arise in keeping separate stocks of originating and non-originating materials which are identical and interchangeable, the customs authorities may, at the written request of those concerned, authorise the so-called ‘accounting segregation’ method (hereinafter referred to as the ‘method’) to be used for managing such stocks.
2.   The method shall ensure that, for a specific reference period, the number of products obtained which could be considered as ‘originating’ is the same as that which would have been obtained had there been physical segregation of the stocks.
3.   The customs authorities may make the grant of authorisation referred to in paragraph 1 subject to any conditions deemed appropriate.
4.   The method shall be applied and the application thereof shall be recorded on the basis of the general accounting principles applicable in the country where the product was manufactured.
5.   The beneficiary of the method may make out or apply for proofs of origin, as the case may be, for the quantity of products which may be considered as originating. At the request of the customs authorities, the beneficiary shall provide a statement of how the quantities have been managed.
6.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use made of the authorisation and may withdraw it whenever the beneficiary makes improper use of the authorisation in any manner whatsoever or fails to fulfil any of the other conditions laid down in this Protocol.
Article 21
Conditions for making out an origin declaration
1.   An origin declaration as referred to in point (b) of Article 15(1) may be made out:
(a)
by an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22, or
(b)
by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products the total value of which does not exceed EUR 6 000.
2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an origin declaration may be made out if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EU or in Georgia and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.
3.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting Party, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
4.   An origin declaration shall be made out by the exporter by typing, stamping or printing on the invoice, the delivery note or another commercial document, the declaration, the text of which appears in Annex IV to this Protocol, using one of the linguistic versions set out in that Annex and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the declaration is handwritten, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.
5.   Origin declarations shall bear the original signature of the exporter in manuscript. However, an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22 shall not be required to sign such declarations provided that he gives the customs authorities of the exporting Party a written undertaking that he accepts full responsibility for any origin declaration which identifies him as if it had been signed in manuscript by him.
6.   An origin declaration may be made out by the exporter when the products to which it relates are exported, or after exportation on condition that it is presented in the importing country at the latest two years after the importation of the products to which it relates.
Article 22
Approved exporter
1.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party may authorise any exporter (hereinafter referred to as ‘approved exporter’), who makes frequent shipments of products in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol to make out origin declarations irrespective of the value of the products concerned. An exporter seeking such authorisation shall offer to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the products as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
2.   The customs authorities may grant the status of approved exporter subject to any conditions which they consider appropriate.
3.   The customs authorities shall grant to the approved exporter a customs authorisation number which shall appear on the origin declaration.
4.   The customs authorities shall monitor the use of the authorisation by the approved exporter.
5.   The customs authorities may withdraw the authorisation at any time. They shall do so where the approved exporter no longer offers the guarantees referred to in paragraph 1, no longer fulfils the conditions referred to in paragraph 2 or otherwise makes an incorrect use of the authorisation.
Article 23
Validity of proof of origin
1.   A proof of origin shall be valid for four months from the date of issue in the exporting Party, and shall be submitted within that period to the customs authorities of the importing Party.
2.   Proofs of origin which are submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit these documents by the final date set is due to exceptional circumstances.
3.   In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing Party may accept the proofs of origin where the products have been submitted before the said final date.
Article 24
Submission of proof of origin
Proofs of origin shall be submitted to the customs authorities of the importing Party in accordance with the procedures applicable in that country. The said authorities may require a translation of a proof of origin and may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the products meet the conditions required for the implementation of this Agreement.
Article 25
Importation by instalments
Where, at the request of the importer and subject to the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the importing Party, dismantled or non-assembled products within the meaning of General Rule 2(a) of the Harmonised System falling within Sections XVI and XVII or headings 7308  and 9406  of the Harmonised System are imported by instalments, a single proof of origin for such products shall be submitted to the customs authorities upon importation of the first instalment.
Article 26
Exemptions from proof of origin
1.   Products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons or forming part of travellers' personal luggage shall be admitted as originating products without requiring the submission of a proof of origin, provided that such products are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the requirements of this Protocol and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such a declaration. In the case of products sent by post, that declaration may be made on the customs declaration CN22/CN23 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that document.
2.   Imports which are occasional and consist solely of products for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as imports by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the products that no commercial purpose is in view.
3.   Furthermore, the total value of these products shall not exceed EUR 500 in the case of small packages or EUR 1 200 in the case of products forming part of travellers' personal luggage.
Article 27
Supporting documents
The documents referred to in Article 16(3) and Article 21(3) used for the purpose of proving that products covered by a movement certificate EUR.1 or an origin declaration may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol may consist inter alia of the following:
(a)
direct evidence of the processes carried out by the exporter or supplier to obtain the goods concerned, contained for example in his accounts or internal bookkeeping;
(b)
documents proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party where these documents are used in accordance with national law;
(c)
documents proving the working or processing of materials in the relevant Party, issued or made out in the relevant Party, where these documents are used in accordance with national law;
(d)
movement certificates EUR.1 or origin declarations proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the relevant Party in accordance with this Protocol;
(e)
appropriate evidence concerning working or processing undergone outside the relevant Party by application of Article 11, proving that the requirements of that Article have been satisfied.
Article 28
Preservation of proof of origin and supporting documents
1.   The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the documents referred to in Article 16(3).
2.   The exporter making out an origin declaration shall keep for at least three years a copy of this origin declaration as well as the documents referred to in Article 21(3).
3.   The customs authorities of the exporting Party issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 shall keep for at least three years the application form referred to in Article 16(2).
4.   The customs authorities of the importing Party shall keep for at least three years the movement certificates EUR.1 and the origin declarations submitted to them.
Article 29
Discrepancies and formal errors
1.   The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the proof of origin and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the products shall not, 
ipso facto
, render the proof of origin null and void if it is duly established that this document does correspond to the products submitted.
2.   Obvious formal errors such as typing errors on a proof of origin shall not cause this document to be rejected if those errors are not such as to create doubts concerning the correctness of the statements made in this document.
Article 30
Amounts expressed in euro
1.   For the application of the provisions of point (b) of Article 21(1) and Article 26(3) in cases where products are invoiced in a currency other than euro, amounts in the national currencies of the Parties equivalent to the amounts expressed in euro shall be fixed annually by each of the countries concerned.
2.   A consignment shall benefit from the provisions of point (b) of Article 21(1) or Article 26(3) by reference to the currency in which the invoice is drawn up, according to the amount fixed by the country concerned.
3.   The amounts to be used in any given national currency shall be the equivalent in that currency of the amounts expressed in euro as at the first working day of October. The amounts shall be communicated to the European Commission by 15 October and shall apply from 1 January the following year. The European Commission shall notify all countries concerned of the relevant amounts.
4.   A country may round up or down the amount resulting from the conversion into its national currency of an amount expressed in euro. The rounded-off amount may not differ from the amount resulting from the conversion by more than 5 %. A country may retain unchanged its national currency equivalent of an amount expressed in euro if, at the time of the annual adjustment provided for in paragraph 3, the conversion of that amount, prior to any rounding-off, results in an increase of less than 15 % in the national currency equivalent. The national currency equivalent may be retained unchanged if the conversion were to result in a decrease in that equivalent value.
5.   The amounts expressed in euro shall be reviewed by the Customs Sub-Committee at the request of any Party. When carrying out this review, the Customs Sub-Committee shall consider the desirability of preserving the effects of the limits concerned in real terms. For this purpose, it may decide to modify the amounts expressed in euro.
TITLE VI
ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION
Article 31
Administrative cooperation
1.   The customs authorities of the Parties shall provide each other, through the European Commission, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of movement certificates EUR.1, and with the addresses of the customs authorities responsible for verifying those certificates and origin declarations.
2.   In order to ensure the proper application of this Protocol, the Parties shall assist each other, through the competent customs administrations, in checking the authenticity of the movement certificates EUR.1, the origin declarations and the correctness of the information given in these documents.
Article 32
Verification of proofs of origin
1.   Subsequent verifications of proofs of origin shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing Party have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of such documents, the originating status of the products concerned or the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
2.   For the purposes of implementing the provisions of paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing Party shall return the movement certificate EUR.1 and the invoice, if it has been submitted, the origin declaration, or a copy of these documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting Party giving, where appropriate, the reasons for the request for verification. Any documents and information obtained suggesting that the information given on the proof of origin is incorrect shall be forwarded in support of the request for verification.
3.   The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the exporting Party. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter's accounts or any other check considered appropriate.
4.   If the customs authorities of the importing Party decide to suspend the granting of preferential treatment to the products concerned while awaiting the results of the verification, release of the products shall be offered to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.
5.   The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. These results shall indicate clearly whether the documents are authentic and whether the products concerned may be considered as products originating in a Party and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.
6.   If in cases of reasonable doubt there is no reply within ten months of the date of the verification request or if the reply does not contain sufficient information to determine the authenticity of the document in question or the real origin of the products, the requesting customs authorities shall, except in exceptional circumstances, refuse entitlement to the preferences.
Article 33
Dispute settlement
1.   Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol which cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting a verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out this verification, those disputes shall be submitted to the Association Committee in Trade configuration as set out in Article 408(4) of this Agreement. Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement shall not apply.
2.   Where disputes other than those related to the verification procedures provided for in Article 32 of this Protocol arise in relation to the interpretation of this Protocol, those disputes shall be submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee. A dispute settlement proceeding under Chapter 14 (Dispute Settlement) of Title IV (Trade and Trade-related Matters) of this Agreement may only be initiated, if the Customs Sub-Committee has failed to resolve the dispute within six months from the date on which the dispute was submitted to the Customs Sub-Committee.
3.   In all cases the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing Party shall take place under the legislation of that Party.
Article 34
Penalties
Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect information for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for products.
Article 35
Free zones
1.   The Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure that products traded under cover of a proof of origin, which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not substituted by other goods and do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.
2.   By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article with regard to products originating in a Party are imported into a free zone under cover of a proof of origin and undergo treatment or processing, the authorities concerned shall issue a new movement certificate EUR.1 at the exporter's request, if the treatment or processing undergone complies with this Protocol.
TITLE VII
CEUTA AND MELILLA
Article 36
Application of this Protocol
1.   The term ‘European Union’ does not cover Ceuta and Melilla.
2.   Products originating in Georgia, when imported into Ceuta or Melilla, shall enjoy in all respects the same customs regime as that which is applied to products originating in the customs territory of the EU under Protocol 2 of the Act of Accession of Spain and Portugal to the European Communities. Georgia shall grant to imports of products covered by this Agreement and originating in Ceuta and Melilla the same customs regime as that which is granted to products imported from and originating in the EU.
3.   For the purpose of the application of paragraph 2 of this Article with regard to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this Protocol shall apply 
mutatis mutandis
 subject to the special conditions set out in Article 37.
Article 37
Special conditions
1.   Provided that they have been transported directly in accordance with the provisions of Article 12, the following shall be considered as:
(1)
products originating in Ceuta and Melilla:
(a)
products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla;
(b)
products obtained in Ceuta and Melilla in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) of this Article are used, provided that those products:
(i)
have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5, or
(ii)
originated in a Party, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6;
(2)
products originating in Georgia:
(a)
products wholly obtained in Georgia;
(b)
products obtained in Georgia, in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in point (a) of this Article are used, provided that those products:
(i)
have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5, or
(ii)
originated in Ceuta and Melilla or in the EU, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.
2.   Ceuta and Melilla shall be considered as a single territory.
3.   The exporter or his authorised representative shall enter ‘Georgia’ and ‘Ceuta and Melilla’ in Box 2 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations. In addition, in the case of products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this shall be indicated in Box 4 of movement certificates EUR.1 or on origin declarations.
4.   The Spanish customs authorities shall be responsible for the application of this Protocol in Ceuta and Melilla.
TITLE VIII
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 38
Amendments to this Protocol
1.   The Customs Sub-Committee may decide to amend the provisions of this Protocol.
2.   The Customs Sub-Committee shall, within one year following accession of Georgia to the Regional Convention on Pan-Euro-Mediterranean preferential rules of origin, replace the rules of origin set out in this Protocol by those appended to that Convention.
Article 39
Transitional provisions for goods in transit or storage
The provisions of this Agreement may be applied to goods which comply with the provisions of this Protocol and which on the date of entry into force of this Agreement are either in transit, in the Parties, in temporary storage in customs warehouses or in free zones, subject to the submission to the customs authorities of the importing Party, within four months of that date, of a proof of origin made out retrospectively together with the documents showing that the goods have been transported directly in accordance with Article 13.
(
1
)
  Decision No 1/95 of the EC-Turkey Association Council of 22 December 1995 on implementing the final phase of the Customs Union applies to products other than agricultural products as defined in the Agreement establishing an Association between the European Community and Turkey and other than coal and steel products as defined in the Agreement between the European Coal and Steel Community and the Republic of Turkey on trade in products covered by the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community.
ANNEX I TO PROTOCOL I
INTRODUCTORY NOTES TO THE LIST IN ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL II
Note 1:
The list sets out the conditions required for all products to be considered as sufficiently worked or processed within the meaning of Article 5 of this Protocol.
Note 2:
2.1.
The first two columns in the list describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number or chapter number used in the Harmonised System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that system for that heading or chapter. For each entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in column 3 or 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by an ‘ex’, this signifies that the rules in column 3 or 4 apply only to the part of that heading as described in column 2.
2.2.
Where several heading numbers are grouped together in column 1 or a chapter number is given and the description of products in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4 apply to all products which, under the Harmonised System, are classified in headings of the chapter or in any of the headings grouped together in column 1.
2.3.
Where there are different rules in the list applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4.
2.4.
Where, for an entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in both columns 3 and 4, the exporter may opt to apply either the rule set out in column 3 or that set out in column 4. If no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 is to be applied.
Note 3:
3.1.
The provisions of Article 5 of this Protocol, concerning products having acquired originating status which are used in the manufacture of other products, shall apply regardless of whether this status has been acquired inside the factory where those products are used or in another factory in a Party.
Example:
An engine of heading 8407 , for which the rule states that the value of the non-originating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price, is made from ‘other alloy steel roughly shaped by forging’ of heading ex 7224 .
If this forging has been forged in the EU from a non-originating ingot, it has already acquired originating status by virtue of the rule for heading ex 7224  in the list. The forging can then count as originating in the value-calculation for the engine, regardless of whether it was produced in the same factory or in another factory in the EU. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used.
3.2.
The rule in the list represents the minimum amount of working or processing required, and the carrying-out of more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying-out of less working or processing cannot confer originating status. Thus, if a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of such material at a later stage is not.
3.3.
Without prejudice to Note 3.2, where a rule uses the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading’, then materials of any heading(s) (even materials of the same description and heading as the product) may be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule.
However, the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading’ or ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of the same heading as the product’ means that materials of any heading(s) may be used, except those of the same description as the product as given in column 2 of the list.
3.4.
When a rule in the list specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that one or more materials may be used. It does not require that all be used.
Example:
The rule for fabrics of headings 5208  to 5212  provides that natural fibres may be used and that chemical materials, among other materials, may also be used. This does not mean that both have to be used; it is possible to use one or the other, or both.
3.5.
Where a rule in the list specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule (see also Note 6.2 in relation to textiles).
Example:
The rule for prepared foods of heading 1904, which specifically excludes the use of cereals and their derivatives, does not prevent the use of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not products from cereals.
However, this does not apply to products which, although they cannot be manufactured from the particular materials specified in the list, can be produced from a material of the same nature at an earlier stage of manufacture.
Example:
In the case of an article of apparel of ex Chapter 62 made from non-woven materials, if the use of only non-originating yarn is allowed for this class of article, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth – even if non-woven cloths cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn – that is, the fibre stage.
3.6.
Where, in a rule in the list, two percentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. In other words, the maximum value of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the higher of the percentages given. Furthermore, the individual percentages must not be exceeded, in relation to the particular materials to which they apply.
Note 4:
4.1.
The term ‘natural fibres’ is used in the list to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres. It is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste, and, unless otherwise specified, includes fibres which have been carded, combed or otherwise processed, but not spun.
4.2.
The term ‘natural fibres’ includes horsehair of heading 0511 , silk of headings 5002  and 5003 , as well as wool fibres and fine or coarse animal hair of headings 5101  to 5105 , cotton fibres of headings 5201  to 5203 , and other vegetable fibres of headings 5301  to 5305 .
4.3.
The terms ‘textile pulp’, ‘chemical materials’ and ‘paper-making materials’ are used in the list to describe the materials, not classified in Chapters 50 to 63, which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.
4.4.
The term ‘man-made staple fibres’ is used in the list to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings 5501  to 5507 .
Note 5:
5.1.
Where, for a given product in the list, reference is made to this Note, the conditions set out in column 3 shall not be applied to any basic textile materials used in the manufacture of this product and which, taken together, represent 10 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (see also Notes 5.3 and 5.4).
5.2.
However, the tolerance mentioned in Note 5.1 may be applied only to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials.
The following are the basic textile materials:
—
silk,
—
wool,
—
coarse animal hair,
—
fine animal hair,
—
horsehair,
—
cotton,
—
paper-making materials and paper,
—
flax,
—
true hemp,
—
jute and other textile bast fibres,
—
sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave,
—
coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres,
—
synthetic man-made filaments,
—
artificial man-made filaments,
—
current-conducting filaments,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polypropylene,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyester,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyamide,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyacrylonitrile,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyimide,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene,
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide),
—
synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(vinyl chloride),
—
other synthetic man-made staple fibres,
—
artificial man-made staple fibres of viscose,
—
other artificial man-made staple fibres,
—
yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped,
—
yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyester, whether or not gimped,
—
products of heading 5605  (metallised yarn) incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film,
—
other products of heading 5605 .
Example:
A yarn, of heading 5205 , made from cotton fibres of heading 5203  and synthetic staple fibres of heading 5506 , is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating synthetic staple fibres which do not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp) may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the yarn.
Example:
A woollen fabric, of heading 5112 , made from woollen yarn of heading 5107  and synthetic yarn of staple fibres of heading 5509 , is a mixed fabric. Therefore, synthetic yarn which does not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp), or woollen yarn which does not satisfy the rules of origin (which require manufacture from natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning), or a combination of the two, may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the fabric.
Example:
Tufted textile fabric, of heading 5802 , made from cotton yarn of heading 5205  and cotton fabric of heading 5210 , is a only mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself a mixed fabric made from yarns classified in two separate headings, or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures.
Example:
If the tufted textile fabric concerned had been made from cotton yarn of heading 5205  and synthetic fabric of heading 5407 , then, obviously, the yarns used are two separate basic textile materials and the tufted textile fabric is, accordingly, a mixed product.
5.3.
In the case of products incorporating ‘yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped’, this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn.
5.4.
In the case of products incorporating ‘strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film’, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip.
Note 6:
6.1.
Where, in the list, reference is made to this Note, textile materials (with the exception of linings and interlinings), which do not satisfy the rule set out in the list in column 3 for the made-up product concerned, may be used, provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 8 % of the ex-works price of the product.
6.2.
Without prejudice to Note 6.3, materials, which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63, may be used freely in the manufacture of textile products, whether or not they contain textiles.
Example:
If a rule in the list provides that, for a particular textile item (such as trousers), yarn must be used, this does not prevent the use of metal items, such as buttons, because buttons are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63. For the same reason, it does not prevent the use of slide-fasteners, even though slide-fasteners normally contain textiles.
6.3.
Where a percentage rule applies, the value of materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 must be taken into account when calculating the value of the non-originating materials incorporated.
Note 7:
7.1.
For the purposes of headings ex 2707 , 2713  to 2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  and ex 3403 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:
(a)
vacuum-distillation;
(b)
redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;
(c)
cracking;
(d)
reforming;
(e)
extraction by means of selective solvents;
(f)
the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;
(g)
polymerisation;
(h)
alkylation, and
(i)
isomerisation.
7.2.
For the purposes of headings 2710 , 2711  and 2712 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:
(a)
vacuum-distillation;
(b)
redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;
(c)
cracking;
(d)
reforming;
(e)
extraction by means of selective solvents;
(f)
the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;
(g)
polymerisation;
(h)
alkylation;
(i)
isomerisation;
(j)
in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 2710  only, desulphurisation with hydrogen, resulting in a reduction of at least 85 % of the sulphur content of the products processed (ASTM D 1266-59 T method);
(k)
in respect of products of heading 2710  only, deparaffining by a process other than filtering;
(l)
in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 2710  only, treatment with hydrogen, at a pressure of more than 20 bar and a temperature of more than 250 °C, with the use of a catalyst, other than to effect desulphurisation, when the hydrogen constitutes an active element in a chemical reaction. The further treatment, with hydrogen, of lubricating oils of heading ex 2710  (e.g. hydrofinishing or decolourisation), in order, more especially, to improve colour or stability shall not, however, be deemed to be a specific process;
(m)
in respect of fuel oils of heading ex 2710  only, atmospheric distillation, on condition that less than 30 % of these products distils, by volume, including losses, at 300 °C, by the ASTM D 86 method;
(n)
in respect of heavy oils other than gas oils and fuel oils of heading ex 2710  only, treatment by means of a high-frequency electrical brush discharge;
(o)
in respect of crude products (other than petroleum jelly, ozokerite, lignite wax or peat wax, paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0,75 % of oil) of heading ex 2712  only, de-oiling by fractional crystallisation.
7.3.
For the purposes of headings ex 2707 , 2713  to 2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  and ex 3403 , simple operations, such as cleaning, decanting, desalting, water separation, filtering, colouring, marking, obtaining a sulphur content as a result of mixing products with different sulphur contents, or any combination of these operations or like operations, do not confer origin.
ANNEX II TO PROTOCOL I
LIST OF WORKING OR PROCESSING REQUIRED TO BE CARRIED OUT ON NON-ORIGINATING MATERIALS IN ORDER FOR THE PRODUCT MANUFACTURED TO OBTAIN ORIGINATING STATUS
The products mentioned in the list may not be all covered by this Agreement. It is, therefore, necessary to consult the other parts of this Agreement.
HS heading
Description of product
Working or processing, carried out on non-originating materials, which confers originating status
(1)
(2)
(3) or (4)
Chapter 1
Live animals
All the animals of Chapter 1 shall be wholly obtained
Chapter 2
Meat and edible meat offal
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 1 and 2 used are wholly obtained
Chapter 3
Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained
ex Chapter 4
Dairy produce; birds' eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained
0403
Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa
Manufacture in which:
—
all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained,
—
all the fruit juice (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) of heading 2009 used is originating, and
—
the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 5
Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for:
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 5 used are wholly obtained
ex 0502
Prepared pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair
Cleaning, disinfecting, sorting and straightening of bristles and hair
Chapter 6
Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage
Manufacture in which:
—
all the materials of Chapter 6 used are wholly obtained, and
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 7
Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained
Chapter 8
Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruits or melons
Manufacture in which:
—
all the fruit and nuts used are wholly obtained, and
—
the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the value of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 9
Coffee, tea, maté and spices; except for:
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 9 used are wholly obtained
0901
Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion
Manufacture from materials of any heading
0902
Tea, whether or not flavoured
Manufacture from materials of any heading
ex 0910
Mixtures of spices
Manufacture from materials of any heading
Chapter 10
Cereals
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 10 used are wholly obtained
ex Chapter 11
Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten; except for:
Manufacture in which all the cereals, edible vegetables, roots and tubers of heading 0714  or fruit used are wholly obtained
ex 1106
Flour, meal and powder of the dried, shelled leguminous vegetables of heading 0713
Drying and milling of leguminous vegetables of heading 0708
Chapter 12
Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal plants; straw and fodder
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 12 used are wholly obtained
1301
Lac; natural gums, resins, gum-resins and oleoresins (for example, balsams)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 1301  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
1302
Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products:
—
Mucilages and thickeners, modified, derived from vegetable products
Manufacture from non-modified mucilages and thickeners
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 14
Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 14 used are wholly obtained
ex Chapter 15
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable waxes; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
1501
Pig fat (including lard) and poultry fat, other than that of heading 0209  or 1503 :
—
Fats from bones or waste
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0203 , 0206  or 0207  or bones of heading 0506
—
Other
Manufacture from meat or edible offal of swine of heading 0203  or 0206  or of meat and edible offal of poultry of heading 0207
1502
Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503
—
Fats from bones or waste
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0201 , 0202 , 0204  or 0206  or bones of heading 0506
—
Other
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained
1504
Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:
—
Solid fractions
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1504
—
Other
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained
ex 1505
Refined lanolin
Manufacture from crude wool grease of heading 1505
1506
Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified:
—
Solid fractions
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1506
—
Other
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained
1507  to 1515
Vegetable oils and their fractions:
—
Soya, ground nut, palm, copra, palm kernel, babassu, tung and oiticica oil, myrtle wax and Japan wax, fractions of jojoba oil and oils for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
—
Solid fractions, except for that of jojoba oil
Manufacture from other materials of headings 1507  to 1515
—
Other
Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained
1516
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared
Manufacture in which:
—
all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained, and
—
all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used
1517
Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516
Manufacture in which:
—
all the materials of Chapters 2 and 4 used are wholly obtained, and
—
all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511  and 1513  may be used
Chapter 16
Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates
Manufacture:
—
from animals of Chapter 1, and/or
—
in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained
ex Chapter 17
Sugars and sugar confectionery; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 1701
Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
1702
Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:
—
Chemically-pure maltose and fructose
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1702
—
Other sugars in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which all the materials used are originating
ex 1703
Molasses resulting from the extraction or refining of sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring matter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
1704
Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 18
Cocoa and cocoa preparations
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
1901
Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401  to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:
—
Malt extract
Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10
—
Other
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
1902
Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:
—
Containing 20 % or less by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs
Manufacture in which all the cereals and derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained
—
Containing more than 20 % by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs
Manufacture in which:
—
all the cereals and their derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and
—
all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained
1903
Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except potato starch of heading 1108
1904
Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1806 ,
—
in which all the cereals and flour (except durum wheat and Zea indurata maize, and their derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
1905
Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of Chapter 11
ex Chapter 20
Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants; except for:
Manufacture in which all the fruit, nuts or vegetables used are wholly obtained
ex 2001
Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 2004  and ex 2005
Potatoes in the form of flour, meal or flakes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
2006
Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallized)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
2007
Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2008
—
Nuts, not containing added sugar or spirits
Manufacture in which the value of all the originating nuts and oil seeds of headings 0801 , 0802  and 1202  to 1207  used exceeds 60 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Peanut butter; mixtures based on cereals; palm hearts; maize (corn)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
—
Other except for fruit and nuts cooked otherwise than by steaming or boiling in water, not containing added sugar, frozen
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
2009
Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 21
Miscellaneous edible preparations; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
2101
Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which all the chicory used is wholly obtained
2103
Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard:
—
Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used
—
Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard
Manufacture from materials of any heading
ex 2104
Soups and broths and preparations therefor
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings 2002 to 2005
2106
Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 22
Beverages, spirits and vinegar; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained
2202
Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which all the fruit juice used (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) is originating
2207
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and
—
in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume
2208
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except heading 2207  or 2208 , and
—
in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume
ex Chapter 23
Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 2301
Whale meal; flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained
ex 2303
Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize (excluding concentrated steeping liquors), of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, exceeding 40 % by weight
Manufacture in which all the maize used is wholly obtained
ex 2306
Oil cake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of olive oil, containing more than 3 % of olive oil
Manufacture in which all the olives used are wholly obtained
2309
Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding
Manufacture in which:
—
all the cereals, sugar or molasses, meat or milk used are originating, and
—
all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained
ex Chapter 24
Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; except for:
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 24 used are wholly obtained
2402
Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes
Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating
ex 2403
Smoking tobacco
Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401  used is originating
ex Chapter 25
Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 2504
Natural crystalline graphite, with enriched carbon content, purified and ground
Enriching of the carbon content, purifying and grinding of crude crystalline graphite
ex 2515
Marble, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm
Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of marble (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm
ex 2516
Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monumental or building stone, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm
Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm
ex 2518
Calcined dolomite
Calcination of dolomite not calcined
ex 2519
Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in hermetically-sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead-burned (sintered) magnesia
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used
ex 2520
Plasters specially prepared for dentistry
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2524
Natural asbestos fibres
Manufacture from asbestos concentrate
ex 2525
Mica powder
Grinding of mica or mica waste
ex 2530
Earth colours, calcined or powdered
Calcination or grinding of earth colours
Chapter 26
Ores, slag and ash
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 27
Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral waxes; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 2707
Oils in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65 % by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250 °C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzole), for use as power or heating fuels
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2709
Crude oils obtained from bituminous minerals
Destructive distillation of bituminous materials
2710
Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous materials, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
2
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
2711
Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
2
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
2712
Petroleum jelly; paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
2
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
2713
Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
2714
Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous or oil shale and tar sands; asphaltites and asphaltic rocks
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
2715
Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics, cut-backs)
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 28
Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2805
‘Mischmetall’
Manufacture by electrolytic or thermal treatment in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2811
Sulphur trioxide
Manufacture from sulphur dioxide
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2833
Aluminium sulphate
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2840
Sodium perborate
Manufacture from disodium tetraborate pentahydrate
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2852
Mercury compounds of internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Mercury compounds of nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2852 , 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 29
Organic chemicals; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2901
Acyclic hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2902
Cyclanes and cyclenes (other than azulenes), benzene, toluene, xylenes, for use as power or heating fuels
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2905
Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 2905 . However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
2915
Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2915  and 2916  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2932
—
Internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Cyclic acetals and internal hemiacetals and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives
Manufacture from materials of any heading
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
2933
Heterocyclic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932  and 2933  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
2934
Nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932 , 2933  and 2934  used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 2939
Concentrates of poppy straw containing not less than 50 % by weight of alkaloids
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 30
Pharmaceutical products; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
3002
Human blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions and modified immunological products, whether or not obtained by means of biotechnological processes; vaccines, toxins, cultures of micro-organisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products:
—
Products consisting of two or more constituents which have been mixed together for therapeutic or prophylactic uses or unmixed products for these uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or packings for retail sale
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
—
Human blood
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Animal blood prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Blood fractions other than antisera, haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
3003  and 3004
Medicaments (excluding goods of heading 3002 , 3005  or 3006 ):
—
Obtained from amikacin of heading 2941
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003  and 3004  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3006
—
Waste pharmaceuticals specified in note 4(k) to this Chapter
The origin of the product in its original classification shall be retained
—
Sterile surgical or dental adhesion barriers, whether or not absorbable:
—
made of plastics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
3
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
made of fabrics
Manufacture from
 (
4
)
:
—
natural fibres
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,
or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Appliances identifiable for ostomy use
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 31
Fertilizers; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3105
Mineral or chemical fertilizers containing two or three of the fertilizing elements nitrogen, phosphorous and potassium; other fertilizers; goods of this chapter, in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg, except for:
—
sodium nitrate
—
calcium cyanamide
—
potassium sulphate
—
magnesium potassium sulphate
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 32
Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3201
Tannins and their salts, ethers, esters and other derivatives
Manufacture from tanning extracts of vegetable origin
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3205
Colour lakes; preparations as specified in note 3 to this chapter based on colour lakes
 (
5
)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 3203 , 3204  and 3205 . However, materials of heading 3205  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 33
Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3301
Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including materials of a different ‘group’
 (
6
)
 in this heading. However, materials of the same group as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 34
Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, ‘dental waxes’ and dental preparations with a basis of plaster; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3403
Lubricating preparations containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es)
 (
1
)
or
Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3404
Artificial waxes and prepared waxes:
—
With a basis of paraffin, petroleum waxes, waxes obtained from bituminous minerals, slack wax or scale wax
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except:
—
hydrogenated oils having the character of waxes of heading 1516 ,
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
fatty acids not chemically defined or industrial fatty alcohols having the character of waxes of heading 3823 , and
—
materials of heading 3404
However, these materials may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 35
Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3505
Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches:
—
Starch ethers and esters
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3505
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1108
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3507
Prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 36
Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 37
Photographic or cinematographic goods; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3701
Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs:
—
Instant print film for colour photography, in packs
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of heading 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702 . However, materials of headings 3701  and 3702  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3702
Photographic film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  and 3702
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3704
Photographic plates, film paper, paperboard and textiles, exposed but not developed
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701  to 3704
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 38
Miscellaneous chemical products; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3801
—
Colloidal graphite in suspension in oil and semi-colloidal graphite; carbonaceous pastes for electrodes
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Graphite in paste form, being a mixture of more than 30 % by weight of graphite with mineral oils
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3403  used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3803
Refined tall oil
Refining of crude tall oil
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3805
Spirits of sulphate turpentine, purified
Purification by distillation or refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3806
Ester gums
Manufacture from resin acids
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3807
Wood pitch (wood tar pitch)
Distillation of wood tar
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
3808
Insecticides, rodenticides, fungicides, herbicides, anti-sprouting products and plant-growth regulators, disinfectants and similar products, put up in forms or packings for retail sale or as preparations or articles (for example, sulphur-treated bands, wicks and candles, and fly-papers)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products
3809
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products
3810
Pickling preparations for metal surfaces; fluxes and other auxiliary preparations for soldering, brazing or welding; soldering, brazing or welding powders and pastes consisting of metal and other materials; preparations of a kind used as cores or coatings for welding electrodes or rods
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products
3811
Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils:
—
Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3811  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3812
Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidizing preparations and other compound stabilizers for rubber or plastics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3813
Preparations and charges for fire-extinguishers; charged fire-extinguishing grenades
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3814
Organic composite solvents and thinners, not elsewhere specified or included; prepared paint or varnish removers
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3818
Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3819
Hydraulic brake fluids and other prepared liquids for hydraulic transmission, not containing or containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3820
Anti-freezing preparations and prepared de-icing fluids
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Ex 3821
Prepared culture media for the development or maintenance of micro-organisms (including viruses and the like) or of plant, human or animal cells
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3822
Diagnostic or laboratory reagents on a backing, prepared diagnostic or laboratory reagents whether or not on a backing, other than those of heading 3002  or 3006 ; certified reference materials
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3823
Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols:
—
Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids, acid oils from refining
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
—
Industrial fatty alcohols
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3823
3824
Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included:
—
The following of this heading:
—
Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores based on natural resinous products
—
Naphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters
—
Sorbitol other than that of heading 2905
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Petroleum sulphonates, excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts
—
Ion exchangers
—
Getters for vacuum tubes
—
Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas
—
Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification
—
Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters
—
Fusel oil and Dippel's oil
—
Mixtures of salts having different anions
—
Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
3901  to 3915
Plastics in primary forms, waste, parings and scrap, of plastic; except for headings ex 3907  and 3912  for which the rules are set out below:
—
Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
5
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
5
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3907
—
Copolymer, made from polycarbonate and acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
5
)
—
Polyester
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product and/or manufacture from polycarbonate of tetrabromo-(bisphenol A)
3912
Cellulose and its chemical derivatives, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
3916  to 3921
Semi-manufactures and articles of plastics; except for headings ex 3916 , ex 3917 , ex 3920  and ex 3921 , for which the rules are set out below:
—
Flat products, further worked than only surface-worked or cut into forms other than rectangular (including square); other products, further worked than only surface-worked
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other:
—
Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
5
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
5
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3916  and ex 3917
Profile shapes and tubes
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3920
—
Ionomer sheet or film
Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene and metacrylic acid partly neutralised with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Sheets of regenerated cellulose, polyamides or polyethylene
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 3921
Foils of plastic, metallised
Manufacture from highly-transparent polyester-foils with a thickness of less than 23 micron
 (
6
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
3922  to 3926
Articles of plastics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 40
Rubber and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 4001
Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for shoes
Lamination of sheets of natural rubber
4005
Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, in primary forms or in plates, sheets or strip
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used, except natural rubber, does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
4012
Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber:
—
Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber
Retreading of used tyres
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4011  and 4012
ex 4017
Articles of hard rubber
Manufacture from hard rubber
ex Chapter 41
Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 4102
Raw skins of sheep or lambs, without wool on
Removal of wool from sheep or lamb skins, with wool on
4104  to 4106
Tanned or crust hides and skins, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, but not further prepared
Retanning of tanned leather
Or
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
4107 , 4112  and 4113
Leather further prepared after tanning or crusting, including parchment-dressed leather, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, other than leather of heading 4114
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 4104  to 4113
ex 4114
Patent leather and patent laminated leather; metallised leather
Manufacture from materials of headings 4104  to 4106 , 4107 , 4112  or 4113 , provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 42
Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silk worm gut)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 43
Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 4302
Tanned or dressed furskins, assembled:
—
Plates, crosses and similar forms
Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins
—
Other
Manufacture from non-assembled, tanned or dressed furskins
4303
Articles of apparel, clothing accessories and other articles of furskin
Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading 4302
ex Chapter 44
Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 4403
Wood roughly squared
Manufacture from wood in the rough, whether or not stripped of its bark or merely roughed down
ex 4407
Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed
Planing, sanding or end-jointing
ex 4408
Sheets for veneering (including those obtained by slicing laminated wood) and for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed
Splicing, planing, sanding or end-jointing
ex 4409
Wood continuously shaped along any of its edges, ends or faces, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed:
—
Sanded or end-jointed
Sanding or end-jointing
—
Beadings and mouldings
Beading or moulding
ex 4410  to ex 4413
Beadings and mouldings, including moulded skirting and other moulded boards
Beading or moulding
ex 4415
Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood
Manufacture from boards not cut to size
ex 4416
Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers' products and parts thereof, of wood
Manufacture from riven staves, not further worked than sawn on the two principal surfaces
ex 4418
—
Builders' joinery and carpentry of wood
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, cellular wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used
—
Beadings and mouldings
Beading or moulding
ex 4421
Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear
Manufacture from wood of any heading, except drawn wood of heading 4409
ex Chapter 45
Cork and articles of cork; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
4503
Articles of natural cork
Manufacture from cork of heading 4501
Chapter 46
Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
Chapter 47
Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 48
Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 4811
Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined or squared only
Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47
4816
Carbon paper, self-copy paper and other copying or transfer papers (other than those of heading 4809 ), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes
Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47
4817
Envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards and correspondence cards, of paper or paperboard; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing an assortment of paper stationery
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 4818
Toilet paper
Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47
ex 4819
Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 4820
Letter pads
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 4823
Other paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding and webs of cellulose fibres, cut to size or shape
Manufacture from paper-making materials of Chapter 47
ex Chapter 49
Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts, typescripts and plans; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
4909
Printed or illustrated postcards; printed cards bearing personal greetings, messages or announcements, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911
4910
Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks:
—
Calendars of the ‘perpetual’ type or with replaceable blocks mounted on bases other than paper or paperboard
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909  and 4911
ex Chapter 50
Silk; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 5003
Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garnetted stock), carded or combed
Carding or combing of silk waste
5004  to ex 5006
Silk yarn and yarn spun from silk waste
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
other natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5007
Woven fabrics of silk or of silk waste:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 51
Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yarn and woven fabric; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
5106  to 5110
Yarn of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5111  to 5113
Woven fabrics of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 52
Cotton; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
5204  to 5207
Yarn and thread of cotton
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5208  to 5212
Woven fabrics of cotton:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 53
Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
5306  to 5308
Yarn of other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5309  to 5311
Woven fabrics of other vegetable textile fibres; woven fabrics of paper yarn:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
jute yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5401  to 5406
Yarn, monofilament and thread of man-made filaments
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5407  and 5408
Woven fabrics of man-made filament yarn:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5501  to 5507
Man-made staple fibres
Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp
5508  to 5511
Yarn and sewing thread of man-made staple fibres
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5512  to 5516
Woven fabrics of man-made staple fibres:
—
Incorporating rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 56
Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yarns; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5602
Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated:
—
Needleloom felt
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
However:
—
polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,
—
polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or
—
polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,
of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres made from casein, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
5604
Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics:
—
Rubber thread and cord, textile covered
Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5605
Metallised yarn, whether or not gimped, being textile yarn, or strip or the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , combined with metal in the form of thread, strip or powder or covered with metal
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
5606
Gimped yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404  or 5405 , gimped (other than those of heading 5605  and gimped horsehair yarn); chenille yarn (including flock chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning,
—
chemical materials or textile pulp, or
—
paper-making materials
Chapter 57
Carpets and other textile floor coverings:
—
Of needleloom felt
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
However:
—
polypropylene filament of heading 5402 ,
—
polypropylene fibres of heading 5503  or 5506 , or
—
polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 ,
of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Jute fabric may be used as a backing
—
Of other felt
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn or jute yarn,
—
synthetic or artificial filament yarn,
—
natural fibres, or
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning
Jute fabric may be used as a backing
ex Chapter 58
Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery; except for:
—
Combined with rubber thread
Manufacture from single yarn
 (
7
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5805
Hand-woven tapestries of the types Gobelins, Flanders, Aubusson, Beauvais and the like, and needle-worked tapestries (for example, petit point, cross stitch), whether or not made up
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
5810
Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
5901
Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations
Manufacture from yarn
5902
Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yarn of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon:
—
Containing not more than 90 % by weight of textile materials
Manufacture from yarn
—
Other
Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp
5903
Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading 5902
Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5904
Linoleum, whether or not cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape
Manufacture from yarn
 (
7
)
5905
Textile wall coverings:
—
Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials
Manufacture from yarn
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5906
Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading 5902 :
—
Knitted or crocheted fabrics
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Other fabrics made of synthetic filament yarn, containing more than 90 % by weight of textile materials
Manufacture from chemical materials
—
Other
Manufacture from yarn
5907
Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio back-cloths or the like
Manufacture from yarn
or
Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
5908
Textile wicks, woven, plaited or knitted, for lamps, stoves, lighters, candles or the like; incandescent gas mantles and tubular knitted gas mantle fabric therefor, whether or not impregnated:
—
Incandescent gas mantles, impregnated
Manufacture from tubular knitted gas-mantle fabric
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
5909  to 5911
Textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use:
—
Polishing discs or rings other than of felt of heading 5911
Manufacture from yarn or waste fabrics or rags of heading 6310
—
Woven fabrics, of a kind commonly used in papermaking or other technical uses, felted or not, whether or not impregnated or coated, tubular or endless with single or multiple warp and/or weft, or flat woven with multiple warp and/or weft of heading 5911
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
the following materials:
—
yarn of polytetrafluoroethylene
 (
8
)
,
—
yarn, multiple, of polyamide, coated impregnated or covered with a phenolic resin,
—
yarn of synthetic textile fibres of aromatic polyamides, obtained by polycondensation of m-phenylenediamine and isophthalic acid,
—
monofil of polytetrafluoroethylene
 (
8
)
,
—
yarn of synthetic textile fibres of poly(p-phenylene terephthalamide),
—
glass fibre yarn, coated with phenol resin and gimped with acrylic yarn
 (
8
)
,
—
copolyester monofilaments of a polyester and a resin of terephthalic acid and 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol and isophthalic acid,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
coir yarn,
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
Chapter 60
Knitted or crocheted fabrics
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
Chapter 61
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted:
—
Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form
Manufacture from yarn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
—
Other
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
ex Chapter 62
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted; except for:
Manufacture from yarn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
ex 6202 , ex 6204 , ex 6206 , ex 6209  and ex 6211
Women's, girls' and babies' clothing and clothing accessories for babies, embroidered
Manufacture from yarn
 (
9
)
or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
9
)
ex 6210  and ex 6216
Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester
Manufacture from yarn
 (
9
)
or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
9
)
6213  and 6214
Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like:
—
Embroidered
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
9
)
—
Other
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
or
Making up, followed by printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of all the unprinted goods of headings 6213  and 6214  used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product
6217
Other made up clothing accessories; parts of garments or of clothing accessories, other than those of heading 6212 :
—
Embroidered
Manufacture from yarn
 (
9
)
or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
9
)
—
Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester
Manufacture from yarn
 (
9
)
or
Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
 (
9
)
—
Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from yarn
 (
9
)
ex Chapter 63
Other made-up textile articles; sets; worn clothing and worn textile articles; rags; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
6301  to 6304
Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing articles:
—
Of felt, of nonwovens
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Other:
—
Embroidered
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn
 (
9
)
(
10
)
or
Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than knitted or crocheted), provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn
 (
9
)
(
10
)
6305
Sacks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
:
—
natural fibres,
—
man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
6306
Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcraft; camping goods:
—
Of nonwovens
Manufacture from
 (
7
)
(
9
)
:
—
natural fibres, or
—
chemical materials or textile pulp
—
Other
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
6307
Other made-up articles, including dress patterns
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
6308
Sets consisting of woven fabric and yarn, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloths or serviettes, or similar textile articles, put up in packings for retail sale
Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set
ex Chapter 64
Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except from assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading 6406
6406
Parts of footwear (including uppers whether or not attached to soles other than outer soles); removable in-soles, heel cushions and similar articles; gaiters, leggings and similar articles, and parts thereof
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 65
Headgear and parts thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
6505
Hats and other headgear, knitted or crocheted, or made up from lace, felt or other textile fabric, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed
Manufacture from yarn or textile fibres
 (
9
)
ex Chapter 66
Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops, and parts thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
6601
Umbrellas and sun umbrellas (including walking-stick umbrellas, garden umbrellas and similar umbrellas)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 67
Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers; articles of human hair
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 68
Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 6803
Articles of slate or of agglomerated slate
Manufacture from worked slate
ex 6812
Articles of asbestos; articles of mixtures with a basis of asbestos or of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate
Manufacture from materials of any heading
ex 6814
Articles of mica, including agglomerated or reconstituted mica, on a support of paper, paperboard or other materials
Manufacture from worked mica (including agglomerated or reconstituted mica)
Chapter 69
Ceramic products
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 70
Glass and glassware; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 7003 , ex 7004  and ex 7005
Glass with a non-reflecting layer
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001
7006
Glass of heading 7003 , 7004  or 7005 , bent, edge-worked, engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials:
—
Glass-plate substrates, coated with a dielectric thin film, and of a semiconductor grade in accordance with SEMI-standards
 (
11
)
Manufacture from non-coated glass-plate substrate of heading 7006
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001
7007
Safety glass, consisting of toughened (tempered) or laminated glass
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001
7008
Multiple-walled insulating units of glass
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001
7009
Glass mirrors, whether or not framed, including rear-view mirrors
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001
7010
Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other closures, of glass
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7013
Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading 7010  or 7018 )
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
or
Hand-decoration (except silk-screen printing) of hand-blown glassware, provided that the total value of the hand-blown glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 7019
Articles (other than yarn) of glass fibres
Manufacture from:
—
uncoloured slivers, rovings, yarn or chopped strands, or
—
glass wool
ex Chapter 71
Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with precious metal, and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 7101
Natural or cultured pearls, graded and temporarily strung for convenience of transport
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 7102 , ex 7103  and ex 7104
Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)
Manufacture from unworked precious or semi-precious stones
7106 , 7108  and 7110
Precious metals:
—
Unwrought
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 7106 , 7108  and 7110
or
Electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110
or
Alloying of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108  or 7110  with each other or with base metals
—
Semi-manufactured or in powder form
Manufacture from unwrought precious metals
ex 7107 , ex 7109  and ex 7111
Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured
Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought
7116
Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7117
Imitation jewellery
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Manufacture from base metal parts, not plated or covered with precious metals, provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 72
Iron and steel; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
7207
Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel
Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204  or 7205
7208  to 7216
Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206
7217
Wire of iron or non-alloy steel
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207
ex 7218 , 7219  to 7222
Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of stainless steel
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7218
7223
Wire of stainless steel
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7218
ex 7224 , 7225  to 7228
Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, hot-rolled bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 , 7218  or 7224
7229
Wire of other alloy steel
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7224
ex Chapter 73
Articles of iron or steel; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 7301
Sheet piling
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206
7302
Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole pates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206
7304 , 7305  and 7306
Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 , 7207 , 7218  or 7224
ex 7307
Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel (ISO No X5CrNiMo 1712 ), consisting of several parts
Turning, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sandblasting of forged blanks, provided that the total value of the forged blanks used does not exceed 35 % of the ex-works price of the product
7308
Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading 7301  may not be used
ex 7315
Skid chain
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 7315  used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 74
Copper and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7401
Copper mattes; cement copper (precipitated copper)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
7402
Unrefined copper; copper anodes for electrolytic refining
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
7403
Refined copper and copper alloys, unwrought:
—
Refined copper
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
—
Copper alloys and refined copper containing other elements
Manufacture from refined copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap of copper
7404
Copper waste and scrap
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
7405
Master alloys of copper
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 75
Nickel and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7501  to 7503
Nickel mattes, nickel oxide sinters and other intermediate products of nickel metallurgy; unwrought nickel; nickel waste and scrap
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 76
Aluminium and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7601
Unwrought aluminium
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
or
Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium
7602
Aluminium waste or scrap
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 7616
Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used; and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 77
Reserved for possible future use in the HS
ex Chapter 78
Lead and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7801
Unwrought lead:
—
Refined lead
Manufacture from ‘bullion’ or ‘work’ lead
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7802  may not be used
7802
Lead waste and scrap
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 79
Zinc and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
7901
Unwrought zinc
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7902  may not be used
7902
Zinc waste and scrap
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 80
Tin and articles thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
8001
Unwrought tin
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 8002  may not be used
8002  and 8007
Tin waste and scrap; other articles of tin
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
Chapter 81
Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof:
—
Other base metals, wrought; articles thereof
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex Chapter 82
Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
8206
Tools of two or more of the headings 8202  to 8205 , put up in sets for retail sale
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8202  to 8205 . However, tools of headings 8202  to 8205  may be incorporated into the set, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set
8207
Interchangeable tools for hand tools, whether or not power-operated, or for machine-tools (for example, for pressing, stamping, punching, tapping, threading, drilling, boring, broaching, milling, turning, or screwdriving), including dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earth boring tools
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8208
Knives and cutting blades, for machines or for mechanical appliances
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8211
Knives with cutting blades, serrated or not (including pruning knives), other than knives of heading 8208
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, knife blades and handles of base metal may be used
8214
Other articles of cutlery (for example, hair clippers, butchers' or kitchen cleavers, choppers and mincing knives, paper knives); manicure or pedicure sets and instruments (including nail files)
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used
8215
Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, cake-servers, fish-knives, butter-knives, sugar tongs and similar kitchen or tableware
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used
ex Chapter 83
Miscellaneous articles of base metal; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 8302
Other mountings, fittings and similar articles suitable for buildings, and automatic door closers
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8302  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8306
Statuettes and other ornaments, of base metal
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8306  may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 84
Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8401
Nuclear fuel elements
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
 (
12
)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8402
Steam or other vapour generating boilers (other than central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8403  and ex 8404
Central heating boilers other than those of heading 8402  and auxiliary plant for central heating boilers
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8403  and 8404
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8406
Steam turbines and other vapour turbines
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8407
Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8408
Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8409
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading 8407  or 8408
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8411
Turbo-jets, turbo-propellers and other gas turbines
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8412
Other engines and motors
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8413
Rotary positive displacement pumps
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8414
Industrial fans, blowers and the like
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8415
Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8418
Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air conditioning machines of heading 8415
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8419
Machines for wood, paper pulp, paper and paperboard industries
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8420
Calendering or other rolling machines, other than for metals or glass, and cylinders therefore
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8423
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight operated counting or checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8425  to 8428
Lifting, handling, loading or unloading machinery
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8429
Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and road rollers:
—
Road rollers
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8430
Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, excavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or ores; pile-drivers and pile-extractors; snow-ploughs and snow-blowers
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8431
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with road rollers
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8439
Machinery for making pulp of fibrous cellulosic material or for making or finishing paper or paperboard
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8441
Other machinery for making up paper pulp, paper or paperboard, including cutting machines of all kinds
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8443
Printers, for office machines (for example automatic data processing machines, word-processing machines etc.)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8444  to 8447
Machines of these headings for use in the textile industry
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8448
Auxiliary machinery for use with machines of headings 8444  and 8445
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8452
Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading 8440 ; furniture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; sewing machine needles:
—
Sewing machines (lock stitch only) with heads of a weight not exceeding 16 kg without motor or 17 kg with motor
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product,
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used in assembling the head (without motor) does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used, and
—
the thread-tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are originating
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8456  to 8466
Machine-tools and machines and their parts and accessories of headings 8456  to 8466
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8469  to 8472
Office machines (for example, typewriters, calculating machines, automatic data processing machines, duplicating machines, stapling machines)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8480
Moulding boxes for metal foundry; mould bases; moulding patterns; moulds for metal (other than ingot moulds), metal carbides, glass, mineral materials, rubber or plastics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
8482
Ball or roller bearings
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8484
Gaskets and similar joints of metal sheeting combined with other material or of two or more layers of metal; sets or assortments of gaskets and similar joints, dissimilar in composition, put up in pouches, envelopes or similar packings; mechanical seals
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8486
—
Machine tools for working any material by removal of material, by laser or other light or photon beam, ultrasonic, electrodischarge, electrochemical, electron beam, ionic-beam or plasma arc processes and parts and accessories thereof
—
machine tools (including presses) for working metal by bending, folding, straightening, flattening, and parts and accessories thereof
—
machine tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement or like mineral materials or for cold working glass and parts and accessories thereof
—
marking-out instruments which are pattern generating apparatus of a kind used for producing masks or reticles from photoresist coated substrates; parts and accessories thereof
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
moulds, injection or compression types
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
lifting, handing, loading or unloading machinery
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8487
Machinery parts, not containing electrical connectors, insulators, coils, contacts or other electrical features, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 85
Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such articles; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8501
Electric motors and generators (excluding generating sets)
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8502
Electric generating sets and rotary converters
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8501  and 8503  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8504
Power supply units for automatic data-processing machines
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8517
Other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data, including apparatus for communication in a wireless network (such as a local or wide area network), other than transmission or reception apparatus of headings 8443 , 8525 , 8527  or 8528
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8518
Microphones and stands therefore; loudspeakers, whether or not mounted in their enclosures; audio-frequency electric amplifiers; electric sound amplifier sets
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8519
Sound recording and sound reproducing apparatus
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8521
Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whether or not incorporating a video tuner
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8522
Parts and accessories suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8519  to 8521
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8523
—
Unrecorded discs, tapes, solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
recorded discs, tapes solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
matrices and masters for the production of discs, but excluding products of Chapter 37
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
proximity cards and ‘smart cards’ with two or more electronic integrated circuits
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
‘smart cards’ with one electronic integrated circuit
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product;
or
The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8525
Transmission apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television, whether or not incorporating reception apparatus or sound recording or reproducing apparatus; television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8526
Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote control apparatus
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8527
Reception apparatus for radio-broadcasting, whether or not combined, in the same housing, with sound recording or reproducing apparatus or a clock
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8528
—
monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
other monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus; reception apparatus for television – whether or not incorporating radio broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or reproducing apparatus;
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8529
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8525  to 8528 :
—
Suitable for use solely or principally with video recording or reproducing apparatus
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Suitable for use solely or principally with monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8535
Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage exceeding 1 000  V
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8536
—
Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage not exceeding 1 000  V
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
connectors for optical fibres, optical fibre bundles or cables
—
of plastics
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
of ceramics
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
—
of copper
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
8537
Boards, panels, consoles, desks, cabinets and other bases, equipped with two or more apparatus of heading 8535  or 8536 , for electric control or the distribution of electricity, including those incorporating instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90, and numerical control apparatus, other than switching apparatus of heading 8517
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8541
Diodes, transistors and similar semi-conductor devices, except wafers not yet cut into chips
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8542
Electronic integrated circuits
—
Monolithic integrated circuits
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
or
The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
multichips which are parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
others
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541  and 8542  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
8544
Insulated (including enamelled or anodised) wire, cable (including coaxial cable) and other insulated electric conductors, whether or not fitted with connectors; optical fibre cables, made up of individually sheathed fibres, whether or not assembled with electric conductors or fitted with connectors
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8545
Carbon electrodes, carbon brushes, lamp carbons, battery carbons and other articles of graphite or other carbon, with or without metal, of a kind used for electrical purposes
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8546
Electrical insulators of any material
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8547
Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating materials apart from any minor components of metal (for example, threaded sockets) incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly, other than insulators of heading 8546 ; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8548
—
Waste and scrap of primary cells, primary batteries and electric accumulators; spent primary cells, spent primary batteries and spent electric accumulators; electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 86
Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings and parts thereof; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic signalling equipment of all kinds; except for:
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8608
Railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings; mechanical (including electromechanical) signalling, safety or traffic control equipment for railways, tramways, roads, inland waterways, parking facilities, port installations or airfields; parts of the foregoing
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 87
Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof; except for:
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8709
Works trucks, self-propelled, not fitted with lifting or handling equipment, of the type used in factories, warehouses, dock areas or airports for short distance transport of goods; tractors of the type used on railway station platforms; parts of the foregoing vehicles
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8710
Tanks and other armoured fighting vehicles, motorized, whether or not fitted with weapons, and parts of such vehicles
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8711
Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars:
—
With reciprocating internal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity:
—
Not exceeding 50 cm
3
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Exceeding 50 cm
3
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8712
Bicycles without ball bearings
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 8714
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8715
Baby carriages and parts thereof
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
8716
Trailers and semi-trailers; other vehicles, not mechanically propelled; parts thereof
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 88
Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 8804
Rotochutes
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 8804
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
8805
Aircraft launching gear; deck-arrestor or similar gear; ground flying trainers; parts of the foregoing articles
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 89
Ships, boats and floating structures
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, hulls of heading 8906  may not be used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 90
Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof; except for:
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9001
Optical fibres and optical fibre bundles; optical fibre cables other than those of heading 8544 ; sheets and plates of polarizing material; lenses (including contact lenses), prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, unmounted, other than such elements of glass not optically worked
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9002
Lenses, prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, mounted, being parts of or fittings for instruments or apparatus, other than such elements of glass not optically worked
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9004
Spectacles, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9005
Binoculars, monoculars, other optical telescopes, and mountings therefor, except for astronomical refracting telescopes and mountings therefor
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product; and
—
in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9006
Photographic (other than cinematographic) cameras; photographic flashlight apparatus and flashbulbs other than electrically ignited flashbulbs
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9007
Cinematographic cameras and projectors, whether or not incorporating sound recording or reproducing apparatus
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9011
Compound optical microscopes, including those for photomicrography, cinephotomicrography or microprojection
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product,
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9014
Other navigational instruments and appliances
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9015
Surveying (including photogrammetrical surveying), hydrographic, oceanographic, hydrological, meteorological or geophysical instruments and appliances, excluding compasses; rangefinders
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9016
Balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better, with or without weights
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9017
Drawing, marking-out or mathematical calculating instruments (for example, drafting machines, pantographs, protractors, drawing sets, slide rules, disc calculators); instruments for measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9018
Instruments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and sight-testing instruments:
—
Dentists' chairs incorporating dental appliances or dentists' spittoons
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 9018
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
9019
Mechano-therapy appliances; massage apparatus; psychological aptitude-testing apparatus; ozone therapy, oxygen therapy, aerosol therapy, artificial respiration or other therapeutic respiration apparatus
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
9020
Other breathing appliances and gas masks, excluding protective masks having neither mechanical parts nor replaceable filters
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product
9024
Machines and appliances for testing the hardness, strength, compressibility, elasticity or other mechanical properties of materials (for example, metals, wood, textiles, paper, plastics)
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9025
Hydrometers and similar floating instruments, thermometers, pyrometers, barometers, hygrometers and psychrometers, recording or not, and any combination of these instruments
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9026
Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking the flow, level, pressure or other variables of liquids or gases (for example, flow meters, level gauges, manometers, heat meters), excluding instruments and apparatus of heading 9014 , 9015 , 9028  or 9032
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9027
Instruments and apparatus for physical or chemical analysis (for example, polarimeters, refractometers, spectrometers, gas or smoke analysis apparatus); instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9028
Gas, liquid or electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor:
—
Parts and accessories
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9029
Revolution counters, production counters, taximeters, mileometers, pedometers and the like; speed indicators and tachometers, other than those of heading 9014  or 9015 ; stroboscopes
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9030
Oscilloscopes, spectrum analysers and other instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking electrical quantities, excluding meters of heading 9028 ; instruments and apparatus for measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionizing radiations
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9031
Measuring or checking instruments, appliances and machines, not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter; profile projectors
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9032
Automatic regulating or controlling instruments and apparatus
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9033
Parts and accessories (not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter) for machines, appliances, instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 91
Clocks and watches and parts thereof; except for:
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
9105
Other clocks
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9109
Clock movements, complete and assembled
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9110
Complete watch or clock movements, unassembled or partly assembled (movement sets); incomplete watch or clock movements, assembled; rough watch or clock movements
Manufacture in which:
—
the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 9114  used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9111
Watch cases and parts thereof
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9112
Clock cases and cases of a similar type for other goods of this chapter, and parts thereof
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
9113
Watch straps, watch bands and watch bracelets, and parts thereof:
—
Of base metal, whether or not gold- or silver-plated, or of metal clad with precious metal
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
Other
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 92
Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
Chapter 93
Arms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 94
Furniture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings; lamps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9401  and ex 9403
Base metal furniture, incorporating unstuffed cotton cloth of a weight of 300 g/m
 (
2
)
 or less
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
or
Manufacture from cotton cloth already made up in a form ready for use with materials of heading 9401  or 9403 , provided that:
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product
—
the value of the cloth does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product, and
—
all the other materials used are originating and are classified in a heading other than heading 9401  or 9403
9405
Lamps and lighting fittings including searchlights and spotlights and parts thereof, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like, having a permanently fixed light source, and parts thereof not elsewhere specified or included
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
9406
Prefabricated buildings
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex Chapter 95
Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 9503
Other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles of all kinds
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9506
Golf clubs and parts thereof
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, roughly-shaped blocks for making golf-club heads may be used
ex Chapter 96
Miscellaneous manufactured articles; except for:
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
ex 9601  and ex 9602
Articles of animal, vegetable or mineral carving materials
Manufacture from ‘worked’ carving materials of the same heading as the product
ex 9603
Brooms and brushes (except for besoms and the like and brushes made from marten or squirrel hair), hand-operated mechanical floor sweepers, not motorized, paint pads and rollers, squeegees and mops
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
9605
Travel sets for personal toilet, sewing or shoe or clothes cleaning
Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set
9606
Buttons, press-fasteners, snap-fasteners and press-studs, button moulds and other parts of these articles; button blanks
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
9608
Ball-point pens; felt-tipped and other porous-tipped pens and markers; fountain pens, stylograph pens and other pens; duplicating stylos; propelling or sliding pencils; pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders; parts (including caps and clips) of the foregoing articles, other than those of heading 9609
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, nibs or nib-points of the same heading as the product may be used
9612
Typewriter or similar ribbons, inked or otherwise prepared for giving impressions, whether or not on spools or in cartridges; ink-pads, whether or not inked, with or without boxes
Manufacture:
—
from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and
—
in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9613
Lighters with piezo-igniter
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 9613  used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product
ex 9614
Smoking pipes and pipe bowls
Manufacture from roughly-shaped blocks
Chapter 97
Works of art, collectors' pieces and antiques
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product
(
1
)
  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Notes 7.1 and 7.3.
(
2
)
  For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Note 7.2.
(
3
)
  In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings 3901  to 3906 , on the one hand, and within heading 3907  to 3911 , on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product.
(
4
)
  For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 5.
(
5
)
  Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacture of colouring preparations, provided that they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32.
(
6
)
  A ‘group’ is regarded as any part of the heading separated from the rest by a semicolon.
(
7
)
  The following foils shall be considered as highly transparent: foils, the optical dimming of which, measured according to ASTM-D 1003-16 by Gardner Hazemeter (i.e. Hazefactor), is less than 2 %.
(
8
)
  The use of this material is restricted to the manufacture of woven fabrics of a kind used in paper-making machinery.
(
9
)
  See Introductory Note 6.
(
10
)
  For knitted or crocheted articles, not elastic or rubberised, obtained by sewing or assembling pieces of knitted or crocheted fabrics (cut out or knitted directly to shape), see Introductory Note 6.
(
11
)
  SEMI – Semiconductor Equipment and Materials Institute Incorporated.
(
12
)
  This rule shall apply until 31.12.2005.
ANNEX III TO PROTOCOL I
SPECIMENS OF MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1 AND APPLICATION FOR A MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE EUR.1
Printing instructions
1.
Each form shall measure 210 x 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m
2
. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.
2.
The competent authorities of the Parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form shall include a reference to such approval. Each form shall bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.
Text of image
MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1
No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Certificate used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territories in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territories of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (
1
); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m
3
., etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
11. CUSTOMS ENDORSEMENT
Declaration certified
Export document (
2
)
Form
… No …
Of …
Customs office…
Issuing country or territory …
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
12. DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, declare that the goods described above meet the conditions required for the issue of this certificate
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(
1
) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.
(
2
) Complete only where the regulations of the exporting country or territory require.
Text of image
13. REQUEST FOR VERIFICATION, to
Verification of the authenticity and accuracy of this certificate is requested.
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
14. RESULT OF VERIFICATION
Verification carried out shows that this certificate (
1
)
was issued by the competent public authority or customs office indicated and that the information contained therein is accurate.
does not meet the requirements as to authenticity and accuracy (see remarks appended).
(Place and date)
(Signature)
Stamp
(
1
) Insert X in the appropriate box.
NOTES
1.
Certificate must not contain erasures or words written over one another. Any alterations must be made by deleting the incorrect particulars and adding any necessary corrections. Any such alteration must be initialled by the person who completed the certificate and ebdorsed by the Customs authorities of the issuing country or territory.
2.
No spaces must be left between the items entered on the certificate and item must be preceded by an item number. A horizontal line must be drawn immediately below the last item. Any unused space must be struck in such a manner as to make any later additions impossible.
3.
Goods must be described in accordance whit commercial practice and whit sufficient detail to enable them to be indentified.
Text of image
APPLICATION FOR MOVEMENT CERTIFICATE
1. Exporter (Name, full address, country)
EUR.1
No A 000.000
See notes overleaf before completing this form.
2. Application for a certificate to be used in preferential trade between
and
(Insert appropriate countries, groups of countries or territories)
3. Consignee (Name, full address, country) (Optional)
4. Country, group of countries or territories in which the products are considered as originating
5. Country, group of countries or territories of destination
6. Transport details (Optional)
7. Remarks
8. Item number; Marks and numbers; Number and kind of packages (
1
); Description of goods
9. Gross mass (kg) or other measure (litres, m
3
., etc.)
10. Invoices (Optional)
(
1
) If goods are not packed, indicate number of articles or state ‘in bulk’ as appropriate.
Text of image
DECLARATION BY THE EXPORTER
I, the undersigned, exporter of the goods described overleaf,
DECLARE
that the goods meet the conditions required for the issue of the attached certificate;
SPECIFY
as follows the circumstances which have enabled these goods to meet the above contitions:
SUBMIT
the following supporting documents (
1
)
UNDERTAKE
to submit, at the request of the appropriate authorities, any supporting evidence which these authorities may require for the purpose of issuing the attached certificate, and undertake, if required, to agree to any inspection of my accounts and to any check on the processes of manufacture of the above goods, carried out bye the said authorities;
REQUEST
the issue of the attached certificate for these goods.
(Place and date)
(Signature)
(
1
) For example: import documents, movement certificates, invoices, manufacturer's declarations etc., referring to the products used in manufacture or to the goods re-exported in the same state.
ANNEX IV TO PROTOCOL I
TEXT OF THE ORIGIN DECLARATION
The origin declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Bulgarian version
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение № … 
(
1
)
) декларира, че освен където ясно е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с … преференциален произход 
(
2
)
.
Spanish version
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento (autorización aduanera n
o
 … 
(
1
)
) declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … 
(
2
)
.
Czech version
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo povolení … 
(
1
)
) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … 
(
2
)
.
Danish version
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … 
(
1
)
), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … 
(
2
)
.
German version
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … 
(
1
)
) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anderes angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … 
(
2
)
 Ursprungswaren sind.
Estonian version
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolli kinnitus nr. … 
(
1
)
) deklareerib, et need tooted on … 
(
2
)
 sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
Greek version
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο (άδεια τελωνείου υπ'αριθ. … 
(
1
)
) δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … 
(
2
)
.
French version
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document (autorisation douanière n
o
 … 
(
1
)
) déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … 
(
2
)
.
Croatian version
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br. … 
(
1
)
) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi. … 
(
2
)
 preferencijalnog podrijetla.
Italian version
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … 
(
1
)
) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … 
(
2
)
.
Latvian version
To produktu eksportētājs, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas atļauja Nr. … 
(
1
)
), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem produktiem ir preferenciāla izcelsme … 
(
2
)
.
Lithuanian version
Šiame dokumente išvardytų produktų eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … 
(
1
)
) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … 
(
2
)
 preferencinės kilmės produktai.
Hungarian version
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … 
(
1
)
) kijelentem, hogy eltérő egyértelmű jelzés hiányában az áruk preferenciális … 
(
2
)
 származásúak.
Maltese version
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … 
(
1
)
) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta' oriġini preferenzjali … 
(
2
)
.
Dutch version
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … 
(
1
)
), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn 
(
2
)
.
Polish version
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … 
(
1
)
) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … 
(
2
)
 preferencyjne pochodzenie.
Portuguese version
O abaixo-assinado, exportador dos produtos abrangidos pelo presente documento (autorização aduaneira n
o
(
1
)
), declara que, salvo indicação expressa em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … 
(
2
)
.
Romanian version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … 
(
1
)
) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … 
(
2
)
.
Slovenian version
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št … 
(
1
)
) izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … 
(
2
)
 poreklo.
Slovak version
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … 
(
1
)
) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených, majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … 
(
2
)
.
Finnish version
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa n:o … 
(
1
)
) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … alkuperätuotteita 
(
2
)
.
Swedish version
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr. … 
(
1
)
) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung 
(
2
)
.
English version
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorization No … 
(
1
)
) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … 
(
2
)
 preferential origin.
Georgian version
‘ამ საბუთით (საბაჟოს მიერ გაცემული უფლებამოსილების N… 
(
1
)
) წარმოდგენილი საქონლის ექსპორტიორი აცხადებს, რომ ეს საქონელი არის … 
(
2
)
 შეღავათიანი წარმოშობის თუ სხვა რამ არ არის პირდაპირ მითითებული’
… 
(
3
)
(Place and date)
… 
(
4
)
(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)
(
1
)
  When the origin declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorization number of the approved exporter must be entered in this space. When the origin declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.
(
2
)
  Origin of products to be indicated. When the origin declaration relates in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out by means of the symbol ‘CM’.
(
3
)
  Those indications may be omitted if the information is contained on the document itself.
(
4
)
  In cases where the exporter is not required to sign, the exemption of signature also implies the exemption of the name of the signatory.
Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra
1.
Products originating in the Principality of Andorra falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonised System shall be accepted by Georgia as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.
2.
Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply 
mutatis mutandis
 for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.
Joint declaration concerning the republic of San Marino
1.
Products originating in the Republic of San Marino shall be accepted by Georgia as originating in the European Union within the meaning of this Agreement.
2.
Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation shall apply 
mutatis mutandis
 for the purpose of defining the originating status of the products referred to in paragraph 1.
Joint declaration concerning the revision of the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation
1.
The Parties agree to review the rules of origin contained in Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation and discuss the necessary amendments upon request of either Party. In such discussions, the Parties shall take into account the development of technologies, production processes, price fluctuations and all other factors which might justify the changes to the rules.
2.
Annex II to Protocol I concerning the definition of the concept of ‘originating products’ and methods of administrative cooperation will be adapted in accordance with the periodical changes to the Harmonised System.
PROTOCOL II
on Mutual Administrative Assistance in Customs Matters
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Protocol:
(a)
‘customs legislation’ means any legal or regulatory provision applicable in the territories of the Parties, governing the import, export and transit of goods and their placing under any other customs regime or procedure, including measures on prohibition, restriction and control thereof;
(b)
‘requesting authority’ means a competent administrative authority which makes a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designated by a Party for that purpose;
(c)
‘requested authority’ means a competent administrative authority which receives a request for assistance on the basis of this Protocol and which has been designed by a Party for that purpose;
(d)
‘personal data’ means all information relating to an identified or identifiable individual;
(e)
‘operation in breach of customs legislation’ means any violation or attempted violation of customs legislation.
Article 2
Scope
1.   The Parties shall assist each other, in the areas of their competence, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Protocol, to ensure the correct application of their customs legislation, in particular by preventing, investigating and combating operations in breach of that legislation.
2.   The assistance in customs matters, as provided for in this Protocol, shall apply to any administrative authority of the Parties which is competent for the application of this Protocol. It shall not prejudice the rules governing mutual assistance in criminal matters. Nor shall it cover exchange of information obtained under powers exercised at the request of a judicial authority, except where the communication of such information is authorised by that authority.
3.   The assistance to recover duties, taxes or fines is not covered by this Protocol.
Article 3
Assistance upon request
1.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall provide the requesting authority with all relevant information which may enable the requesting authority to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied, including information regarding noted or planned activities which are or could be operations in breach of customs legislation.
2.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall inform the requesting authority of the following:
(a)
whether goods exported from the territory of one of the Parties have been properly imported into the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to those goods;
(b)
whether goods imported into the territory of one of the Parties have been properly exported from the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to those goods.
3.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall, within the framework of its legal or regulatory provisions, take the necessary steps to ensure special surveillance of:
(a)
natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;
(b)
places where stocks of goods have been or may be assembled in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that those goods are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;
(c)
goods that are or may be transported in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation;
(d)
means of transport that are or may be used in such a way that there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are intended to be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.
Article 4
Spontaneous assistance
The Parties shall assist each other, on their own initiative and in accordance with their legal or regulatory provisions, if they consider that to be necessary for the correct application of customs legislation, in particular by providing information pertaining to:
(a)
activities which are or appear to be operations in breach of customs legislation and which may be of interest to the other Party;
(b)
new means or methods employed in carrying out operations in breach of customs legislation;
(c)
goods known to be subject to operations in breach of customs legislation;
(d)
natural or legal persons in respect of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are or have been involved in operations in breach of customs legislation;
(e)
means of transport in respect of which there are reasonable grounds for believing that they have been, are, or may be used in operations in breach of customs legislation.
Article 5
Delivery and notification
1.   Upon request of the requesting authority, the requested authority shall, in accordance with legal or regulatory provisions applicable to that authority, take all necessary measures in order to deliver any documents or to notify any decisions originating from the requesting authority and falling within the scope of this Protocol, to an addressee residing or established in the territory of the requested authority.
2.   Requests for delivery of documents or notification of decisions shall be made in writing in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority.
Article 6
Form and substance of requests for assistance
1.   Requests pursuant to this Protocol shall be made in writing. They shall be accompanied by the documents necessary to enable compliance with the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted, but must be confirmed in writing immediately.
2.   Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:
(a)
the requesting authority;
(b)
the requested measure;
(c)
the object of and the reason for the request;
(d)
the legal or regulatory provisions and other legal elements involved;
(e)
indications as exact and comprehensive as possible regarding the natural or legal persons who are the target of the enquiries, and
(f)
a summary of the relevant facts and of the enquiries already carried out.
3.   Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to that authority. That requirement shall not apply to any documents that accompany a request under paragraph 1.
4.   If a request does not meet the formal requirements set out in this Article, its correction or completion may be requested and precautionary measures may be ordered in the meantime.
Article 7
Execution of requests
1.   In order to comply with a request for assistance, the requested authority shall proceed, within the limits of its competence and available resources, as though it were acting on its own account or upon request of other authorities of that same Party, by supplying information already in the requested authority's possession, by carrying out appropriate enquiries or by arranging for them to be carried out. This provision shall also apply to any other authority to which the request has been addressed by the requested authority when the latter cannot act on its own.
2.   Requests for assistance shall be executed in accordance with the legal or regulatory provisions of the requested Party.
3.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present in the offices of the requested authority or any other concerned authority in accordance with paragraph 1, to obtain information relating to activities that are or may be operations in breach of customs legislation which the requesting authority needs for the purposes of this Protocol.
4.   Duly authorised officials of a Party may, with the agreement of the other Party and subject to the conditions laid down by the latter, be present at enquiries carried out in the latter's territory.
Article 8
Form in which information is to be communicated
1.   The requested authority shall communicate the results of enquiries to the requesting authority in writing together with relevant documents, certified copies or other items.
2.   That information may be in a computerised form.
3.   Original documents shall be transmitted only upon request in cases where certified copies would be insufficient. Those originals shall be returned at the earliest opportunity.
Article 9
Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance
1.   Assistance may be refused or may be subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions or requirements, in cases where a Party is of the opinion that assistance under this Protocol would:
(a)
be likely to prejudice the sovereignty of Georgia or that of a Member State which has been requested to provide assistance under this Protocol;
(b)
be likely to prejudice public policy, security or other essential interests, in particular in the cases referred to under Article 10(2) of this Protocol; or
(c)
violate an industrial, commercial or professional secret.
2.   Assistance may be postponed by the requested authority on the ground that it will interfere with an on-going investigation, prosecution or proceeding. In such a case, the requested authority shall consult with the requesting authority to determine if assistance can be given subject to such terms or conditions as the requested authority may require.
3.   Where the requesting authority seeks assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so requested, it shall draw attention to that fact in its request. It shall then be for the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.
4.   For the cases referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the decision of the requested authority and the reasons therefor must be communicated to the requesting authority without delay.
Article 10
Information exchange and confidentiality
1.   Any information communicated in whatsoever form pursuant to this Protocol shall be of a confidential or restricted nature, depending on the rules applicable in each of the Parties. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended to similar information under the relevant laws of the Party that received it and the corresponding provisions applying to the institutions of the Union.
2.   Personal data may be exchanged only where the Party which may receive it undertakes to protect such data in a manner that is considered adequate by the Party that may supply them.
3.   The use, in administrative or judicial proceedings instituted in respect of operations in breach of customs legislation, of information obtained under this Protocol, shall be considered to be for the purposes of this Protocol. Therefore, the Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol. The competent authority which supplied that information or gave access to those documents shall be notified of such use.
4.   The information obtained under this Protocol shall be used solely for the purposes set out in this Protocol. Where one of the Parties wishes to use such information for other purposes, it shall obtain the prior written consent of the requested authority which provided the information. Such use shall then be subject to any restrictions laid down by requested authority.
Article 11
Experts and witnesses
An official of a requested authority may be authorised to appear, within the limitations of the authorisation granted, as an expert or a witness in administrative or judicial proceedings regarding the matters covered by this Protocol, and may produce such objects, documents or certified copies thereof, as may be needed for the proceedings. The request to the official is made by the requesting authority and must indicate specifically before which administrative or judicial authority the official will have to appear, on which matters and in which capacity (title or qualification).
Article 12
Assistance expenses
The Parties shall waive all claims against each other for the reimbursement of expenses incurred pursuant to this Protocol, except, as appropriate, for expenses related to experts and witnesses, and those related to interpreters and translators who are not public service employees.
Article 13
Implementation
1.   The implementation of this Protocol shall be entrusted on the one hand to the customs authorities of Georgia and on the other hand to the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States, as appropriate. They shall decide on all practical measures and arrangements necessary for its application, taking into consideration the rules in force, in particular in the field of data protection.
2.   The Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.
Article 14
Other agreements
1.   Taking into account the respective competencies of the Union and the Member States, the provisions of this Protocol shall:
(a)
not affect the obligations of the Parties under any other international agreement or convention;
(b)
be deemed complementary to agreements on mutual assistance which have been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Georgia; and
(c)
not affect the Union's provisions governing the communication between the competent services of the European Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States of any information obtained under this Protocol which could be of interest to the Union.
2.   Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1, the provisions of this Protocol shall take precedence over the provisions of any bilateral agreement on mutual assistance which has been or may be concluded between individual Member States and Georgia in so far as the provisions of such a bilateral agreement are incompatible with those of this Protocol.
Article 15
Consultations
In respect of questions relating to the applicability of this Protocol, the Parties shall consult each other to resolve the matter in the framework of the Customs Sub-Committee set up under Article 74 of this Agreement.
PROTOCOL III
on a framework Agreement between the European Union and Georgia on the general principles for the participation of Georgia in Union programmes
Article 1
Georgia shall be allowed to participate in all current and future programmes of the Union opened to the participation of Georgia in accordance with the relevant provisions adopting those programmes.
Article 2
Georgia shall contribute financially to the general budget of the EU corresponding to the specific programmes in which Georgia participates.
Article 3
Georgia's representatives shall be allowed to take part as observers and, for the points which concern Georgia, in the management committees responsible for monitoring the programmes, to which Georgia contributes financially.
Article 4
Projects and initiatives submitted by participants from Georgia shall, as far as possible, be subject to the same conditions, rules and procedures pertaining to the programmes concerned as those which apply to Member States.
Article 5
The specific terms and conditions regarding the participation of Georgia in each specific programme, in particular the financial contribution payable, as well as reporting and evaluation procedures, shall be determined by agreement between the European Commission and the competent authorities of Georgia on the basis of the criteria established by the programmes concerned.
If Georgia applies for external assistance of the Union to participate in a given Union programme pursuant to Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 laying down general provisions establishing a European Neighbourhood and Partnership Instrument or pursuant to any similar legislative act of the Union providing for external assistance of the Union to Georgia that may be adopted in the future, the conditions governing the use by Georgia of external assistance of the Union shall be determined in a financing agreement, complying in particular with Article 20 of Regulation (EC) No 1638/2006.
Article 6
Each agreement concluded pursuant to Article 5 of this Protocol, shall stipulate, in accordance with Regulation (EU, EURATOM) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union and repealing Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002, that financial control or audits or other verifications, including administrative investigations will be carried out by, or under the authority of, the European Commission, the Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office.
Detailed provisions shall be made on financial control and auditing, administrative measures, penalties and recovery enabling the European Commission, the Court of Auditors and the European Anti-Fraud Office to be granted powers equivalent to their powers with regard to beneficiaries or contractors established in the Union.
Article 7
This Protocol shall apply while this Agreement is applicable.
Either Party may denounce this Protocol by written notification to the other Party.
Termination of the Protocol following denunciation by either Party shall have no influence on the checks and controls to be carried out in accordance with the provisions laid down in Articles 5 and 6 respectively.
Article 8
No later than three years after the date of entry into force of this Protocol, and every three years thereafter, both Parties may review the implementation of this Protocol on the basis of the actual participation of Georgia in Union programmes.
PROTOCOL IV
Definitions
For the purposes of this Agreement:
1.
‘Irregularity’ means any infringement of a provision of EU law, of this Agreement or ensuing agreements and contracts, resulting from an act or omission by an economic operator, which has, or would have, the effect of prejudicing the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by it, either by reducing or losing revenue accruing from own resources collected directly on behalf of the EU, or by an unjustified item of expenditure.
2.
‘Fraud’ means:
(a)
in respect of expenditure, any intentional act or omission relating to:
—
the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the misappropriation or wrongful retention of funds from the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;
—
the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;
—
the misapplication of funds referred to in the first indent of this point for purposes other than those for which they were originally granted;
(b)
in respect of revenue, any intentional act or omission relating to:
—
the use or presentation of false, incorrect or incomplete statements or documents, which has as its effect the illegal diminution of the resources of the general budget of the EU or budgets managed by, or on behalf of, the EU;
—
the non-disclosure of information in violation of a specific obligation, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point;
—
the misapplication of a legally obtained benefit, with the same effect as described in the first indent of this point.
3.
‘Active corruption’ means the deliberate action of whosoever promises or gives, directly or through an intermediary, an advantage of any kind whatsoever to an official for himself or for a third party for him to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or in the exercise of his functions in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.
4.
‘Passive corruption’ means the deliberate action of an official who, directly or through an intermediary, requests or receives advantages of any kind whatsoever, for himself or for a third party, or accepts a promise of such an advantage, to act or refrain from acting in accordance with his duty or in the exercise of his functions in breach of his official duties in a way which damages or is likely to damage the financial interests of the EU.
5.
‘Conflict of interest’ means any situation that could cast doubt on the ability of staff to act in an impartial and objective manner for reasons involving family, emotional life (e.g. friendship, affectionate relations, etc.), political or national affinity, economic interest or any other shared interest with a tenderer, applicant or beneficiary, or that could reasonably appear to do so in the eyes of an external third party.
6.
‘Unduly paid’ means paid in breach of the rules governing EU funds.
7.
‘European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF)’ means the European Commission's specialised anti-fraud department. OLAF has operational independence and is responsible for carrying out administrative investigations intended to combat fraud, corruption and any other illegal activity adversely affecting the financial interests of the EU, as provided for in Commission Decision 1999/352/EC, ECSC, Euratom of 28 April 1999 establishing the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF), Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities.

Summary:
Association Agreement with Georgia
SUMMARY OF:
Association Agreement between the EU and Euratom and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part
Decision 2014/494/EU — signature, on behalf of the European Union, and provisional application of the Association Agreement between the EU and Euratom and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part
Decision 2014/495/Euratom approving the conclusion, by the European Commission, on behalf of the European Atomic Energy Community, of the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part
WHAT IS THE AIM OF THE AGREEMENT AND THE DECISION?
The aims of the agreement are to:
promote 
political association and economic integration
 including by increasing Georgia’s participation in 
EU
 policies, programmes and agencies;
provide a stronger base for 
political dialogue
 allowing the development of close political relations between the parties;
contribute to the strengthening of democracy and to 
political, economic and institutional stability
 in Georgia;
promote, preserve and strengthen 
peace and stability
 regionally and internationally;
promote cooperation aimed at peaceful 
conflict resolution
;
enhance cooperation in the area of freedom, security and justice with the aim of reinforcing the 
rule of law
 and the respect for 
human rights
 and fundamental freedoms;
support the efforts of Georgia to develop its economic potential through international cooperation, including through 
aligning its laws
 more closely to those of the EU;
achieve Georgia’s gradual economic integration into the EU’s 
internal market
, in particular through establishing a 
deep and comprehensive free trade area
;
establish conditions for closer cooperation in other areas of mutual interest.
Decision 2014/494/EU marks the signature and Decision 2014/495/Euratom marks the conclusion of the association agreement with Georgia by the EU, Euratom and the EU 
Member States
.
KEY POINTS
The association agreement covers:
General principles
The agreement is based on a number of basic principles:
democratic principles, human rights and fundamental freedoms;
a free market economy, 
sustainable development
 and effective multilateralism;
the rule of law and good governance, as well as international obligations;
the fight against corruption, various forms of inter
national organised crime
, 
terrorism
 and the 
proliferation of weapons of mass destruction
 and their delivery systems.
Political dialogue
Political dialogue between the 2 parties is to be further developed and strengthened. It has a number of aims including:
deepening political association and increase political and security policy convergence and effectiveness;
promoting the principles of territorial integrity, respect for internationally recognised borders, sovereignty and independence;
peaceful conflict resolution;
international stability and security based on effective multilateralism;
deepening cooperation on security and defence.
Freedom, security and justice
Cooperation on freedom, security and justice covers a number of specific issues including:
protection of personal data;
migration, asylum and border management;
fight against organised crime, corruption, terrorism and illegal 
drugs
.
Trade and trade-related matters
The agreement contains a wide range of trade and trade-related matters including:
national treatment and market access for goods: 
setting up a 
free trade area
 between the parties and removes customs duties on goods originating from the other party, with certain exceptions (set out in the annexes),
an 
anti-circumvention mechanism
, which under certain circumstances would suspend the preferential treatment of certain Georgian agricultural products entering the EU, has been in effect since 2016;
gradual alignment with EU legislation in the areas of technical barriers to trade, sanitary and phytosanitary matters, customs and trade facilitation and public procurement;
right of establishment, trade in services and 
e-commerce
;
current payments and movement of capital;
with regard to intellectual property rights
, the 
agreement
 signed in 2012 between the EU and Georgia on the 
protection of geographical indications
 was integrated into the association agreement. A priority of the latter agreement has been to ensure Georgian legislation in this field is effectively enforced and that officials of the relevant administrations and members of the judiciary receive adequate training. In the context of the Association Council (see below), the EU and Georgia meet regularly to discuss issues and best practice in this area.
Economic cooperation
The agreement requires that:
both parties improve their understanding of the other’s economy and introduce economic policies to bring about economic reform;
Georgia works towards a functioning market economy, gradually aligns its economic and financial rules with those of the EU, and ensures sound macroeconomic policies.
Other areas of cooperation
The EU and Georgia agree to establish close cooperation on a wide range of policy areas to help the development and growth potential of Georgia.
Financial assistance, anti-fraud and control rules
To help achieve the goals of the agreement, Georgia receives financial assistance through the relevant EU funding mechanisms and instruments.
It may also benefit from cooperation with the 
European Investment Bank
, the 
European Bank for Reconstruction and Development
 and other international financial institutions.
Institutional and general rules
The agreement sets up an 
Association Council
 to supervise the application and implementation of the agreement.
It is assisted by an 
Association Committee
 and an Association Committee in trade configuration made up of senior civil servants of the 2 parties.
DATE OF ENTRY INTO FORCE
The agreement is a 
mixed agreement
1
 requiring it to be ratified by each Member State as well as by the 
European Parliament
. It has been in force since 
1 July 2016
.
Certain parts of the agreement have been provisionally applied since 
1 September 2014
.
BACKGROUND
Georgia
 (
European Commission
)
Georgia and the EU
 (
European External Action Service
).
KEY TERMS
Mixed agreement:
 if the subject matter of an agreement does not fall under the exclusive competence of the EU (here, the agreement also involves Euratom), Member States also have to sign the agreement. Such agreements are known as mixed agreements. This means that, in addition to the EU itself, Member States become contracting parties towards the non-EU contracting parties. Mixed agreements may also require that an internal EU act is adopted to share out the obligations between the Membr States and the EU.
MAIN DOCUMENTS
Association Agreement
 between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 261, 
30.8.2014
, 
pp. 4-743
)
Successive amendments to the Association Agreement have been incorporated into the original text. This 
consolidated version
 is of documentary value only.
Council Decision 
2014/494/EU
 of 
16 June 2014
 on the signing, on behalf of the European Union, and provisional application of the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 261, 
30.8.2014
, 
pp. 1-3
)
Council Decision 
2014/495/Euratom
 of 
16 June 2014
 approving the conclusion, by the European Commission, on behalf of the European Atomic Energy Community, of the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 261, 
30.8.2014
, 
pp. 744-745
)
RELATED DOCUMENTS
Consolidated version of the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community
 (OJ C 203, 
7.6.2016
, 
pp. 1-112
)
See 
consolidated version
.
Regulation (EU) 
2016/401
 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
9 March 2016
 implementing the anti-circumvention mechanism provided for in the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 77, 
23.3.2016
, 
pp. 62-64
)
Information
 concerning the entry into force of the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 161, 
18.6.2016
, 
p. 1
)
Notice
 concerning the provisional application of the Association Agreement between the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community and their Member States, of the one part, and Georgia, of the other part (OJ L 259, 
30.8.2014
, 
p. 1
)
last update 
30.4.2021

--- DANISH ---

Document:
30.8.2014
DA
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
L 261/4
ASSOCIERINGSAFTALE
mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side
PRÆAMBEL
KONGERIGET BELGIEN,
REPUBLIKKEN BULGARIEN,
DEN TJEKKISKE REPUBLIK,
KONGERIGET DANMARK,
FORBUNDSREPUBLIKKEN TYSKLAND,
REPUBLIKKEN ESTLAND,
IRLAND,
DEN HELLENSKE REPUBLIK,
KONGERIGET SPANIEN,
DEN FRANSKE REPUBLIK,
REPUBLIKKEN KROATIEN,
DEN ITALIENSKE REPUBLIK,
REPUBLIKKEN CYPERN,
REPUBLIKKEN LETLAND,
REPUBLIKKEN LITAUEN,
STORHERTUGDØMMET LUXEMBOURG,
UNGARN,
REPUBLIKKEN MALTA,
KONGERIGET NEDERLANDENE,
REPUBLIKKEN ØSTRIG,
REPUBLIKKEN POLEN,
DEN PORTUGISISKE REPUBLIK,
RUMÆNIEN,
REPUBLIKKEN SLOVENIEN,
DEN SLOVAKISKE REPUBLIK,
REPUBLIKKEN FINLAND,
KONGERIGET SVERIGE,
DET FORENEDE KONGERIGE STORBRITANNIEN OG NORDIRLAND,
som er kontraherende parter i traktaten om Den Europæiske Union og traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde, i det følgende benævnt »medlemsstaterne«,
DEN EUROPÆISKE UNION, i det følgende benævnt »Unionen« eller »EU«, og
DET EUROPÆISKE ATOMENERGIFÆLLESSKAB, i det følgende benævnt »Euratom«,
på den ene side og
GEORGIEN
på den anden side,
i det følgende under et benævnt »parterne«,
SOM HENVISER TIL parternes stærke forbindelser og fælles værdier, tidligere stadfæstet ved partnerskabs- og samarbejdsaftalen mellem De Europæiske Fællesskaber og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side og under udbygning inden for rammerne af det østlige partnerskab som en særlig dimension af den europæiske naboskabspolitik, og som anerkender parternes fælles ønske om at videreføre, styrke og udvide disse forbindelser på en ambitiøs og innovativ måde,
SOM ANERKENDER Georgiens europæiske aspirationer og landets valg af Europa,
SOM ERKENDER, at de fælles værdier, der ligger til grund for EU - demokrati, respekt for menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder samt retsstatsprincippet - også er centrale elementer i den politiske associering og økonomiske integration, der er omhandlet i denne aftale,
SOM ANERKENDER, at Georgien, et østeuropæisk land, er besluttet på at gennemføre og fremme disse værdier,
SOM ERKENDER, at Georgien har historiske bånd og værdier tilfælles med medlemsstaterne,
SOM TAGER HENSYN TIL, at denne aftale ikke er til hinder for - og efterlader mulighed for - den fremtidige gradvise udvikling i forbindelserne mellem EU og Georgien,
SOM ØNSKER yderligere at styrke respekten for de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder, menneskerettighederne, herunder rettighederne for personer, der tilhører minoriteter, de demokratiske principper, retsstatsprincippet og god regeringsførelse på grundlag af parternes fælles værdier,
SOM ER ENIGE OM, at interne reformer til styrkelse af demokratiet og markedsøkonomien vil lette Georgiens deltagelse i EU's politikker, programmer og agenturer. Denne proces og bæredygtig konfliktløsning vil forstærke hinanden indbyrdes og bidrage til at skabe tillid mellem samfundsgrupper, der er splittet af konflikt,
SOM ER VILLIGE TIL at bidrage til Georgiens politiske, socioøkonomiske og institutionelle udvikling gennem et omfattende samarbejde inden for en bred vifte af fælles interesseområder, f.eks. civilsamfundets udvikling, god regeringsførelse, herunder på skatteområdet, handelsintegration og øget økonomisk samarbejde, institutionsopbygning, reform af den offentlige forvaltning og service samt bekæmpelse af korruption, nedbringelse af fattigdom og samarbejde inden for frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed, som påkrævet for denne aftales effektive gennemførelse, og som noterer sig EU's vilje til at støtte relevante reformer i Georgien,
SOM TILSLUTTER SIG alle principperne og bestemmelserne i De Forenede Nationers pagt, principperne og bestemmelserne fra Organisationen for Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa (OSCE), særlig Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa, slutdokumenterne fra Madrid-, Istanbul- og Wien-konferencerne i henholdsvis 1991 og 1992, og Parischarteret for et nyt Europa fra 1990 samt De Forenede Nationers verdenserklæring om menneskerettighederne fra 1948 og den europæiske konvention til beskyttelse af menneskerettigheder og grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder fra 1950,
SOM HENVISER TIL, at de ønsker at styrke international fred og sikkerhed samt deltage i effektiv multilateralisme og fredelig bilæggelse af tvister, navnlig via et samarbejde i dette øjemed i De Forenede Nationer (FN) og OSCE,
SOM BEKRÆFTER deres internationale forpligtelser til at bekæmpe spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og deres fremføringsmidler og at samarbejde om nedrustning,
SOM ANERKENDER den ekstra gevinst, der opnås ved parternes aktive deltagelse i forskellige former for regionalt samarbejde,
SOM ØNSKER at videreføre den regelmæssige politiske dialog om bilaterale og internationale spørgsmål af fælles interesse, herunder regionale aspekter, under hensyntagen til Den Europæiske Unions fælles udenrigs- og sikkerhedspolitik (FUSP), herunder den fælles sikkerheds- og forsvarspolitik (FSFP),
SOM FULDT UD RESPEKTERER principperne om uafhængighed, suverænitet, territorial integritet og de internationalt anerkendte grænsers ukrænkelighed i henhold til folkeretten, De Forenede Nationers pagt, slutakten fra Helsingforskonferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa og de relevante resolutioner fra De Forenede Nationers Sikkerhedsråd,
SOM ANERKENDER betydningen af Georgiens vilje til forsoning og landets bestræbelser på at genvinde sin territoriale integritet og fuld og effektiv kontrol over de georgiske regioner Abkhasien og Tskhinvali/Sydossetien, idet det søger en fredelig og varig konfliktløsning baseret på folkeretsprincipperne, og betydningen af EU's vilje til at støtte en fredelig og varig løsning på konflikten,
SOM i den forbindelse ANERKENDER betydningen af at fortsætte gennemførelsen af sekspunktsaftalen af 12. august 2008 og de efterfølgende gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, af en relevant international tilstedeværelse til opretholdelse af fred og sikkerhed på stedet, af at forfølge en ikke-anerkendelses- og engagementspolitik, som gensidigt støtter hinanden, af at bakke op om de internationale drøftelser i Genève, samt af, at alle internt fordrevne og flygtninge kan vende tilbage på en værdig måde i overensstemmelse med folkeretsprincipperne,
SOM ØNSKER, at fordelene ved tættere politisk associering og økonomisk integration mellem Georgien og EU kommer alle borgere i Georgien til gode, herunder de befolkningsgrupper, der er splittet af konflikt,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at bekæmpe organiseret kriminalitet og ulovlig handel og på yderligere at styrke samarbejdet om bekæmpelse af terrorisme,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at uddybe deres indbyrdes dialog og samarbejde om mobilitet, migration, asyl og grænseforvaltning, bl.a. under hensyntagen til mobilitetspartnerskabet mellem EU og Georgien, ved en helhedstilgang, som tager hensyn til lovlig migration, herunder cirkulær migration, og til samarbejde om bekæmpelse af ulovlig migration, menneskehandel og effektiv gennemførelse af tilbagetagelsesaftalen,
SOM ERKENDER betydningen af, at der indføres en ordning med visumfrihed for Georgiens borgere, når tiden er inde, forudsat at betingelserne for velforvaltet og sikker mobilitet er til stede, hvilket bl.a. indebærer, at lempelsen af visumreglerne og tilbagetagelsesaftalerne gennemføres effektivt.
SOM TILSLUTTER SIG de markedsøkonomiske principper og bekræfter EU's parathed til at bidrage til de økonomiske reformer i Georgien, bl.a. inden for rammerne af den europæiske naboskabspolitik og det østlige partnerskab,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at opnå økonomisk integration, særlig gennem et vidtgående og bredt frihandelsområde (DCFTA) som en integrerende del af denne aftale, herunder reguleringsmæssig tilnærmelse, og i overensstemmelse med de rettigheder og forpligtelser, der følger af parternes medlemskab af Verdenshandelsorganisationen (WTO),
SOM ER OVERBEVIST OM, at denne aftale vil skabe et nyt klima for de økonomiske forbindelser mellem parterne, i særdeleshed for udviklingen af handel og investeringer, og fremme konkurrencen, idet disse faktorer er af afgørende betydning for økonomisk omstrukturering og modernisering,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at efterleve principperne om bæredygtig udvikling, at beskytte miljøet og afbøde klimaændringerne, løbende at forbedre miljøforvaltningen og respektere miljøbeskyttelseshensyn, bl.a. ved samarbejde på tværs af grænserne og gennemførelse af multilaterale internationale aftaler,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at styrke energiforsyningssikkerheden, herunder ved udbygning af den sydlige korridor ved bl.a. at fremme hensigtsmæssige projekter i Georgien med henblik på at udvikle relevant infrastruktur, også for transit gennem Georgien, at øge markedsintegrationen og den gradvise reguleringsmæssige tilnærmelse til væsentlige dele af den gældende EU-ret samt at fremme energieffektiviteten og brugen af vedvarende energikilder,
SOM ANERKENDER behovet for øget energisamarbejde og parternes vilje til at gennemføre energichartertraktaten,
SOM ER VILLIGE TIL at forbedre folkesundhedsniveauet og beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed som et væsentligt element i bæredygtig udvikling og økonomisk vækst,
SOM ØNSKER at styrke den mellemfolkelige kontakt, herunder gennem samarbejde og udvekslinger på det videnskabelige og teknologiske område og inden for erhvervsliv, ungdom, uddannelse og kultur,
SOM ER BESLUTTET PÅ at fremme begge parters grænseoverskridende og tværregionale samarbejde i en ånd af godt naboskab,
SOM ANERKENDER Georgiens vilje til i overensstemmelse med denne aftale gradvist at tilnærme sin lovgivning på de relevante områder til EU's lovgivning og til at gennemføre den effektivt,
SOM ANERKENDER Georgiens vilje til at udvikle sin administrative og institutionelle infrastruktur, i det omfang det er nødvendigt for at gennemføre denne aftale,
SOM TAGER HENSYN TIL EU's vilje til at yde støtte til iværksættelsen af reformer og til at udnytte alle disponible samarbejdsinstrumenter og alle former for teknisk, finansiel og økonomisk bistand i forbindelse med disse bestræbelser,
SOM BEKRÆFTER, at de bestemmelser i aftalen, som henhører under anvendelsesområdet for afsnit V, tredje del, i traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde, er bindende for Det Forenede Kongerige og Irland som særskilte kontraherende parter og ikke som part i EU, medmindre EU sammen med Det Forenede Kongerige og/eller Irland i fællesskab har meddelt Georgien, at Det Forenede Kongerige eller Irland er bundet som part i EU i henhold til protokol nr. 21 om Det Forenede Kongeriges og Irlands stilling for så vidt angår området med frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed, som er knyttet som bilag til traktaten om Den Europæiske Union og traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde. Hvis Det Forenede Kongerige og/eller Irland ophører med at være bundet som part i EU i henhold til nævnte protokols artikel 4a, underretter EU sammen med Det Forenede Kongerige og/eller Irland straks Georgien om enhver ændring i deres holdning, i hvilket tilfælde de forbliver bundet af bestemmelserne i denne aftale på egne vegne. Det samme gælder for Danmark i overensstemmelse med protokol nr. 22 om Danmarks stilling, som er knyttet som bilag til nævnte traktater,
ER BLEVET ENIGE OM FØLGENDE:
Artikel 1
Mål
1.   Der oprettes hermed en associering mellem Unionen og dens medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side.
2.   Formålene med denne associering er:
a)
at fremme politisk associering og økonomisk integration mellem parterne på grundlag af fælles værdier og tætte forbindelser, bl.a. ved at øge Georgiens deltagelse i EU's politikker, programmer og agenturer
b)
at styrke rammerne for øget politisk dialog på alle områder af fælles interesse, således at der kan udvikles tætte politiske forbindelser mellem parterne
c)
at bidrage til at styrke demokratiet og den politiske, økonomiske og institutionelle stabilitet i Georgien
d)
at fremme, bevare og styrke fred og stabilitet på regionalt og internationalt plan på grundlag af principperne i De Forenede Nationers pagt og Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa, bl.a. gennem fælles bestræbelser på at fjerne kilder til spændinger, forbedre grænsesikkerheden og fremme grænseoverskridende samarbejde og gode naboskabsforbindelser
e)
at fremme samarbejde med henblik på fredelig konfliktløsning
f)
at forbedre samarbejdet om frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed med det formål at styrke retsstaten og respekten for menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder
g)
at støtte Georgiens bestræbelser på at udvikle sit økonomiske potentiale gennem internationalt samarbejde, herunder gennem tilnærmelse af landets lovgivning til EU's lovgivning
h)
at udvirke Georgiens gradvise økonomiske integration i EU's indre marked som fastsat i denne aftale, særlig gennem oprettelse af et vidtgående og bredt frihandelsområde, som vil muliggøre omfattende markedsadgang på grundlag af vedholdende og omfattende reguleringsmæssig tilnærmelse i overensstemmelse med de rettigheder og forpligtelser, der følger af landets medlemskab af WTO
i)
at skabe forudsætninger for stadig tættere samarbejde på andre områder af fælles interesse.
AFSNIT I
GENERELLE PRINCIPPER
Artikel 2
Generelle principper
1.   Respekt for de demokratiske principper, menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder som stadfæstet i De Forenede Nationers verdenserklæring om menneskerettighederne fra 1948 og fastsat i den europæiske konvention til beskyttelse af menneskerettigheder og grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder fra 1950, Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa og Parischarteret for et nyt Europa fra 1990 skal danne grundlaget for parternes interne og eksterne politik og udgør et væsentligt element i denne aftale. Modvirkning af spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben, materiale til fremstilling heraf og deres fremføringsmidler er også væsentlige elementer i denne aftale.
2.   Parterne bekræfter deres tilslutning til principperne om fri markedsøkonomi, bæredygtig udvikling og effektiv multilateralisme.
3.   Parterne bekræfter deres respekt for retsstatsprincippet og princippet om god regeringsførelse samt deres internationale forpligtelser, særlig i FN, Europarådet og OSCE. De er især enige om at fremme respekten for principperne om suverænitet og territorial integritet, grænsernes ukrænkelighed og uafhængighed.
4.   Parterne tilslutter sig retsstatsprincippet, god regeringsførelse, bekæmpelse af korruption, bekæmpelse af de forskellige former for tværnational organiseret kriminalitet og terrorisme, fremme af bæredygtig udvikling, effektiv multilateralisme og bekæmpelse af spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og disses fremføringsmidler. Dette tilsagn er en væsentlig faktor i udviklingen af forbindelserne og samarbejdet mellem parterne og bidrager til fred og stabilitet på regionalt plan.
AFSNIT II
POLITISK DIALOG OG REFORM, SAMARBEJDE OM UDENRIGS- OG SIKKERHEDSPOLITIK
Artikel 3
Målene for den politiske dialog
1.   Den politiske dialog på alle områder af fælles interesse, herunder udenrigs- og sikkerhedsanliggender samt intern reform, skal udbygges og styrkes parterne imellem. Dette vil øge det politiske samarbejdes effektivitet og fremme konvergens i udenrigs- og sikkerhedsanliggender og dermed styrke forbindelserne på en ambitiøs og innovativ måde.
2.   Målene for den politiske dialog er:
a)
at udbygge den politiske associering og øge den politiske og sikkerhedspolitiske konvergens og effektivitet
b)
at fremme principperne om territorial integritet, de internationalt anerkendte grænsers ukrænkelighed samt suverænitet og uafhængighed, som er nedfældet i De Forenede Nationers pagt og Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa
c)
at fremme fredelig konfliktløsning
d)
at fremme den internationale stabilitet og sikkerhed på grundlag af effektiv multilateralisme
e)
at styrke samarbejdet og dialogen mellem parterne om den internationale sikkerhed og krisestyring, særlig med henblik på at håndtere globale og regionale udfordringer og alvorlige trusler
f)
at styrke samarbejdet om bekæmpelse af spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og deres fremføringsmidler, herunder omskoling til alternativ beskæftigelse for videnskabsfolk, der tidligere har været beskæftiget med programmer vedrørende masseødelæggelsesvåben
g)
at fremme et resultatorienteret og realistisk samarbejde mellem parterne for at skabe fred, sikkerhed og stabilitet på det europæiske kontinent
h)
at øge respekten for de demokratiske principper, retsstatsprincippet og god regeringsførelse, menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder, herunder mediefrihed og rettighederne for personer, der tilhører minoriteter, og at bidrage til at konsolidere indenrigspolitiske reformer
i)
at udvikle en dialog og uddybe parternes samarbejde på sikkerheds- og forsvarsområdet
j)
at arbejde for yderligere at fremme forskellige former for regionalt samarbejde
k)
at sørge for, at alle fordelene ved en tættere politisk associering mellem Georgien og EU, herunder øget sikkerhedspolitisk konvergens, kommer alle Georgiens borgere inden for landets internationalt anerkendte grænser til gode.
Artikel 4
Intern reform
Parterne samarbejder om udbygning, konsolidering og forbedring af de demokratiske institutioners og retsstatens stabilitet og effektivitet; om sikring af respekt for menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder; om yderligere fremskridt med reformen af retsvæsenet og lovgivningen for at sikre domstolenes uafhængighed, styrke disses administrative kapacitet og sikre de retshåndhævende myndigheders upartiskhed og effektivitet; om videreførelse af reformen af den offentlige forvaltning og opbygning af et ansvarligt, effektivt, gennemsigtigt og professionelt embedsværk; og om fortsat effektiv bekæmpelse af korruption, særlig med henblik på at forbedre det internationale samarbejde om bekæmpelse af korruption og sikre effektiv gennemførelse af relevante internationale juridiske instrumenter som f.eks. De Forenede Nationers konvention mod korruption fra 2003.
Artikel 5
Udenrigs- og sikkerhedspolitik
1.   Parterne intensiverer deres dialog og samarbejde og fremmer gradvis konvergens inden for udenrigs- og sikkerhedspolitik, herunder den fælles sikkerheds- og forsvarspolitik, og behandler især spørgsmål som konfliktforebyggelse, fredelig konfliktløsning og krisestyring, regional stabilitet, nedrustning, ikke-spredning, våbenkontrol og våbeneksportkontrol. Samarbejdet baseres på fælles værdier og gensidige interesser og sigter mod at øge den politiske konvergens og effektivitet ved at udnytte de bilaterale, internationale og regionale fora.
2.   Parterne bekræfter deres tilslutning til principperne om territorial integritet, internationalt anerkendte grænsers ukrænkelighed, suverænitet og uafhængighed som fastsat i De Forenede Nationers pagt og Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa og deres vilje til at fremme disse principper i deres bilaterale og multilaterale forbindelser. Parterne understreger desuden deres uforbeholdne støtte til princippet om værtslandets samtykke til udstationering af et fremmed lands væbnede styrker på deres territorium. De er enige om, at udstationering af et fremmed lands væbnede styrker på deres territorium bør finde sted med værtslandets udtrykkelige samtykke i overensstemmelse med folkeretten.
Artikel 6
Alvorlige forbrydelser, der berører det internationale samfund
1.   Parterne bekræfter, at de mest alvorlige forbrydelser, der berører det internationale samfund som helhed, ikke må forblive ustraffede, og at dette skal undgås ved at træffe foranstaltninger på nationalt og internationalt plan, herunder ved Den Internationale Straffedomstol.
2.   Det er parternes opfattelse, at oprettelsen af Den Internationale Straffedomstol og dennes effektive funktion er en betydelig gevinst for fred og retfærdighed i verden. Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til fortsat at samarbejde med Den Internationale Straffedomstol ved at gennemføre Romstatutten for Den Internationale Straffedomstol og de dertil hørende instrumenter, idet de tager behørigt hensyn til beskyttelsen af domstolens integritet.
Artikel 7
Konfliktforebyggelse og krisestyring
Parterne udvider det praktiske samarbejde om konfliktforebyggelse og krisestyring, navnlig med henblik på Georgiens eventuelle deltagelse i EU-ledede civile og militære krisestyringsoperationer samt relevante øvelser og uddannelsestiltag, hvilket skal ske fra sag til sag og efter en eventuel indbydelse fra EU's side.
Artikel 8
Regional stabilitet
1.   Parterne intensiverer deres fælles bestræbelser på at fremme stabilitet, sikkerhed og demokratisk udvikling i regionen samt på yderligere at fremme forskellige former for regionalt samarbejde og gør navnlig en indsats for fredelig bilæggelse af regionens uløste konflikter.
2.   Disse bestræbelser skal følge de fælles principper for bevarelse af international fred og sikkerhed som fastsat i De Forenede Nationers pagt, Helsingforsslutakten fra 1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa og andre relevante multilaterale dokumenter. Parterne udnytter også fuldt ud det østlige partnerskabs multilaterale rammer, der muliggør samarbejdsaktiviteter samt en åben og fri dialog, hvilket skaber forbindelser mellem partnerlandene.
Artikel 9
Fredelig konfliktløsning
1.   Parterne bekræfter, at de går ind for fredelig konfliktløsning, idet de fuldt ud respekterer Georgiens suverænitet og territoriale integritet inden for landets internationalt anerkendte grænser, og for i fællesskab at lette bestræbelserne på postkonfliktgenopbygning og forsoning. Fredelig konfliktløsning vil være et af de centrale emner på dagsordenen for den politiske dialog mellem parterne samt i dialogen med andre relevante internationale aktører, indtil der foreligger en bæredygtig løsning på konflikten, og uden at det berører de eksisterende ordninger for behandling af konfliktrelaterede spørgsmål.
2.   Parterne erkender betydningen af Georgiens vilje til forsoning og landets bestræbelser på at genvinde sin territoriale integritet, idet det søger en fredelig og varig konfliktløsning, af at tilstræbe fuld gennemførelse af sekspunktsaftalen af 12. august 2008 og de efterfølgende gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, af at forfølge en ikke-anerkendelses- og engagementspolitik, som gensidigt støtter hinanden, af at bakke op om de internationale drøftelser i Genève, af, at alle internt fordrevne og flygtninge kan vende tilbage til deres sædvanlige opholdssted på en værdig måde i overensstemmelse med folkeretsprincipperne, samt af en relevant international tilstedeværelse, herunder eventuelt EU's tilstedeværelse.
3.   Parterne koordinerer - også med andre relevante internationale organisationer - deres bestræbelser på at bidrage til fredelig konfliktløsning i Georgien, herunder i forbindelse med humanitære spørgsmål.
4.   Alle disse bestræbelser skal følge en række fælles principper for bevarelse af international fred og sikkerhed som fastsat i De Forenede Nationers pagt, Helsingforsslutakten fra1975 fra Konferencen om Sikkerhed og Samarbejde i Europa og andre relevante multilaterale dokumenter.
Artikel 10
Masseødelæggelsesvåben
1.   Parterne vurderer, at spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og deres fremføringsmidler, både til statslige og ikke-statslige aktører, udgør en af de alvorligste trusler mod fred og stabilitet i verden. Parterne er derfor enige om at samarbejde og bidrage til at modvirke spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og deres fremføringsmidler gennem fuldstændig overholdelse og indfrielse på nationalt plan af deres eksisterende forpligtelser i henhold til internationale nedrustnings- og ikke-spredningstraktater og -aftaler og andre relevante internationale forpligtelser. Parterne er enige om, at denne bestemmelse er et væsentligt element i denne aftale.
2.   Parterne er desuden enige om at samarbejde og bidrage til at modvirke spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben og deres fremføringsmidler ved:
a)
at tage skridt til alt efter tilfældet at undertegne, ratificere eller tiltræde og til fulde gennemføre alle andre relevante internationale instrumenter, og
b)
at indføre en effektiv ordning for national eksportkontrol, hvorved eksport og forsendelse af varer med relation til masseødelæggelsesvåben kan kontrolleres, herunder kontrol med, at teknologi med dobbelt anvendelsesformål ikke anvendes til fremstilling af masseødelæggelsesvåben, og som omfatter effektive sanktioner for omgåelse af eksportkontrollen.
3.   Parterne er enige om at behandle disse spørgsmål som led i deres politiske dialog.
Artikel 11
Eksportkontrol med lette våben, håndvåben og konventionelle våben
1.   Parterne erkender, at ulovlig fremstilling, overførsel og omsætning af håndvåben og lette våben, herunder ammunition hertil, og overdreven akkumulering heraf, dårlig forvaltning, dårligt sikrede lagre og ukontrolleret spredning fortsat udgør en alvorlig trussel for fred og sikkerhed i verden.
2.   Parterne er enige om at iagttage og fuldt ud opfylde deres respektive forpligtelser til at bekæmpe ulovlig handel med håndvåben og lette våben, herunder ammunition hertil, i henhold til eksisterende internationale aftaler og FN's Sikkerhedsråds resolutioner samt de tilsagn, de har givet inden for rammerne af andre internationale instrumenter på dette område, f.eks. De Forenede Nationers handlingsprogram til forebyggelse, bekæmpelse og udryddelse af alle former for ulovlig handel med håndvåben og lette våben.
3.   Parterne forpligter sig til at samarbejde og sikre koordinering, komplementaritet og synergi i deres indsats for bekæmpelse af ulovlig handel med håndvåben og lette våben, herunder ammunition hertil, samt destruktion af uforholdsmæssigt store våbenlagre, på globalt, regionalt, subregionalt og nationalt plan.
4.   Herudover er parterne enige om fortsat at samarbejde om eksportkontrol med konventionelle våben på baggrund af Rådets fælles holdning 2008/944/FUSP af 8. december 2008 om fælles regler for kontrol med eksport af militærteknologi og -udstyr.
5.   Parterne er enige om at behandle disse spørgsmål som led i deres politiske dialog.
Artikel 12
Bekæmpelse af terrorisme
1.   Parterne bekræfter vigtigheden af at forebygge og bekæmpe terrorisme og er enige om at samarbejde på bilateralt, regionalt og internationalt plan for at forebygge og bekæmpe alle former og udtryk for terrorisme.
2.   Parterne er enige om, at terrorisme skal bekæmpes under fuld overholdelse af retsstatsprincippet og folkeretten, herunder folkeretten på menneskerettighedsrettighedsområdet, den internationale flygtningeret og den humanitære folkeret, principperne i De Forenede Nationers pagt og alle relevante internationale instrumenter til terrorismebekæmpelse.
3.   Parterne understreger vigtigheden af, at alle FN's konventioner og protokoller med relation til terrorismebekæmpelse ratificeres og fuldt ud gennemføres universelt. Parterne er enige om fortsat at fremme dialogen om udkastet til generel konvention om bekæmpelse af international terrorisme og om at samarbejde om gennemførelsen af De Forenede Nationers globale terrorbekæmpelsesstrategi og alle relevante resolutioner fra FN's Sikkerhedsråd og Europarådets konventioner. Parterne er endvidere enige om at fremme den internationale konsensus om forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af terrorisme.
AFSNIT III
FRIHED, SIKKERHED OG RETFÆRDIGHED
Artikel 13
Retsstatsprincippet og respekten for menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder
1.   I forbindelse med samarbejdet inden for frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed lægger parterne særlig vægt på yderligere fremme af retsstatsprincippet, herunder domstolenes uafhængighed, adgang til klage og domstolsprøvelse samt retten til en retfærdig rettergang.
2.   Parterne vil samarbejde fuldt ud om retshåndhævelses- og retsplejeinstitutioners effektive funktion.
3.   Respekten for menneskerettighederne og de grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder skal være retningsgivende for alle aspekter af samarbejdet om frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed.
Artikel 14
Beskyttelse af personoplysninger
Parterne er enige om at samarbejde med henblik på at sikre et højt beskyttelsesniveau for personoplysninger i overensstemmelse med EU's og Europarådets retlige instrumenter og standarder samt internationale retlige instrumenter og standarder, jf. bilag I til denne aftale.
Artikel 15
Samarbejde om migration, asyl og grænseforvaltning
1.   Parterne bekræfter vigtigheden af at forvalte migrationsstrømmene mellem deres territorier i fællesskab og indfører en alsidig dialog om alle migrationsrelaterede emner, herunder lovlig migration, international beskyttelse samt bekæmpelse af ulovlig migration, menneskesmugling og menneskehandel.
2.   Samarbejdet tager udgangspunkt i specifikke behovsvurderinger, der foretages ved konsultation mellem parterne og gennemføres i overensstemmelse med deres relevante gældende lovgivning. Det skal navnlig fokusere på:
a)
de grundlæggende årsager til og konsekvenserne af migration
b)
udarbejdelse og gennemførelse af national lovgivning og praksis for så vidt angår international beskyttelse for at opfylde bestemmelserne i Genève-konventionen om flygtninges retsstilling fra 1951 og protokollen om flygtninges retsstilling fra 1967 samt andre relevante internationale instrumenter, f.eks. den europæiske konvention om beskyttelse af menneskerettigheder og grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder fra 1950, og for at sikre overholdelse af princippet om »non-refoulement«
c)
indrejseregler, de indrejste personers rettigheder og status, redelig behandling og integration af lovligt fastboende ikke-statsborgere, uddannelse og foranstaltninger til bekæmpelse af racisme og fremmedhad
d)
fastlæggelse af en effektiv og præventiv politik mod ulovlig migration, smugling af migranter og menneskehandel, herunder spørgsmålet om, hvordan smuglerringe kan bekæmpes og ofrene for smugling og menneskehandel beskyttes
e)
gennemførelse af samarbejdsordningen vedrørende det operative samarbejde mellem Det Europæiske Agentur for Forvaltning af det Operative Samarbejde ved EU-medlemsstaternes Ydre Grænser (Frontex) og Georgiens indenrigsministerium, undertegnet den 4. december 2008
f)
inden for dokumentsikkerhed og grænseforvaltning: emner som f.eks. organisation, uddannelse, bedste praksis og andre operative foranstaltninger.
3.   Samarbejdet kan desuden lette cirkulær migration til gavn for udvikling.
Artikel 16
Bevægelighed for personer og tilbagetagelse
1.   Parterne sikrer fuldstændig gennemførelse af:
a)
aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Georgien om tilbagetagelse af personer med ulovligt ophold, der trådte i kraft den 1. marts 2011, og
b)
aftalen mellem Det Europæiske Fællesskab og Georgien om lettelse af udstedelsen af visa, der trådte i kraft den 1. marts 2011.
2.   Parterne fortsætter deres bestræbelser på at styrke borgernes mobilitet og tager gradvist skridt i retning af det fælles mål om at indføre en ordning med visumfrihed, når tiden er inde, forudsat at betingelserne for velforvaltet og sikker mobilitet er til stede, jf. den todelte handlingsplan for visumliberalisering.
Artikel 17
Bekæmpelse af organiseret kriminalitet og korruption
1.   Parterne samarbejder om at bekæmpe og forebygge kriminalitet og andre ulovlige aktiviteter, særlig tværnationale aktiviteter, herunder organiseret kriminalitet, f.eks.:
a)
menneskesmugling og -handel samt smugling af og handel med håndvåben og ulovlige narkotika
b)
smugling og handel med varer
c)
ulovlige økonomiske og finansielle aktiviteter som f.eks. forfalskning, skattesvig og svig i forbindelse med offentlige udbud
d)
underslæb i forbindelse med projekter finansieret af internationale donorer
e)
aktiv og passiv korruption, både i den private og den offentlige sektor
f)
dokumentfalsk, afgivelse af urigtige erklæringer, og
g)
cyberkriminalitet.
2.   Parterne styrker det bilaterale, regionale og internationale samarbejde mellem de retshåndhævende myndigheder, herunder ved at udbygge samarbejdet mellem Europol og de relevante myndigheder i Georgien. Parterne forpligter sig til at gennemføre de relevante internationale standarder effektivt, særlig de standarder, der er fastlagt i De Forenede Nationers konvention om bekæmpelse af grænseoverskridende organiseret kriminalitet fra 2000 og de tre protokoller hertil samt De Forenede Nationers konvention mod korruption fra 2003.
Artikel 18
Ulovlige narkotika
1.   Parterne samarbejder inden for deres respektive beføjelser og kompetencer om at sikre en afbalanceret og integreret tilgang til narkotikaanliggender. Politikken og indsatsen på dette område skal rettes mod at styrke strukturerne til forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af ulovlige narkotika, indskrænkning af udbuddet af, handelen med og efterspørgslen efter ulovlige narkotika, afhjælpning af de sundhedsmæssige og sociale konsekvenser af stofmisbrug for at mindske skadevirkningerne samt en mere effektiv forebyggelse af anvendelsen af kemiske prækursorer til ulovlig fremstilling af narkotika og psykotrope stoffer.
2.   Parterne træffer aftale om de samarbejdsmetoder, der er nødvendige for at realisere disse mål. Indsatsen tager udgangspunkt i principper, der aftales i fællesskab, i overensstemmelse med de relevante internationale konventioner og EU's narkotikastrategi (2013-20) samt den politiske erklæring om retningslinjerne for indskrænkning af efterspørgslen efter narkotika, som blev godkendt på De Forenede Nationers Generalforsamlings 20. ekstraordinære samling om narkotika i juni 1998.
Artikel 19
Hvidvaskning af penge og finansiering af terrorisme
1.   Parterne samarbejder om at forhindre, at deres finansielle og relevante ikke-finansielle systemer benyttes til hvidvaskning af indtægter fra kriminelle aktiviteter i almindelighed og narkotikakriminalitet i særdeleshed og til finansiering af terrorisme.
Dette samarbejde omfatter også inddrivelse af aktiver eller midler, som stammer fra kriminelle aktiviteter.
2.   Samarbejdet på dette område skal give mulighed for udveksling af relevante oplysninger inden for rammerne af parternes respektive lovgivning og fastsættelse af passende standarder med henblik på at forebygge og bekæmpe hvidvaskning af penge og finansiering af terrorisme svarende til dem, der er vedtaget af relevante internationale organer på området som f.eks. Den Finansielle Aktionsgruppe vedrørende Hvidvaskning af Penge.
Artikel 20
Samarbejde om bekæmpelse af terrorisme
1.   Parterne bekræfter i fuld overensstemmelse med de principper, der ligger til grund for terrorismebekæmpelse, jf. denne aftales artikel 12, vigtigheden af at bekæmpe terrorisme ved en tilgang, der bygger på retshåndhævelse og retspleje, og er enige om at samarbejde om forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af terrorisme, særlig ved:
a)
at sikre kriminalisering af terrorhandlinger i overensstemmelse med definitionen i Rådets rammeafgørelse 2008/919/RIA af 28. november 2008 om ændring af rammeafgørelse 2002/475/RIA om bekæmpelse af terrorisme
b)
at udveksle oplysninger om terroristgrupper og individuelle terrorister og deres støttenetværk i overensstemmelse med folkeretten og national ret, særlig hvad angår data- og privatlivsbeskyttelse
c)
at udveksle erfaringer om forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af terrorisme, midler og metoder og de tekniske aspekter heraf samt om uddannelse i overensstemmelse med den gældende lovgivning
d)
at dele oplysninger om bedste praksis, når det drejer sig om at forholde sig til og modvirke radikalisering og rekruttering, og om fremme af rehabilitering
e)
at udveksle synspunkter og erfaringer vedrørende terrormistænktes grænseoverskridende bevægelser og rejser og vedrørende terrortrusler
f)
at dele bedste praksis med hensyn til beskyttelse af menneskerettighederne i bekæmpelsen af terrorisme, særlig i forbindelse med straffesager
g)
at træffe foranstaltninger mod trusler om kemisk, biologisk, radiologisk og nuklear terrorisme og tage de nødvendige skridt til at forebygge erhvervelse, overdragelse og anvendelse af kemiske, biologiske, radiologiske og nukleare materialer til terrorformål og til at forebygge ulovlige handlinger mod kemiske, biologiske, radiologiske og nukleare anlæg.
2.   Samarbejdet tager udgangspunkt i relevante tilgængelige vurderinger, f.eks. de vurderinger, der er foretaget af FN's og Europarådets relevante organer, og gennemføres af parterne i samråd med hinanden.
Artikel 21
Retligt samarbejde
1.   Parterne er enige om at udbygge samarbejdet på det civil- og handelsretlige område hvad angår forhandling, ratificering og gennemførelse af multilaterale konventioner om civilretligt samarbejde, særlig konventionerne under Haagerkonferencen om International Privatret vedrørende internationalt retligt samarbejde, grænseoverskridende tvister og beskyttelse af børn.
2.   Hvad angår samarbejdet i strafferetlige spørgsmål tilstræber parterne at styrke samarbejdet om gensidig retlig bistand på grundlag af relevante multilaterale aftaler. Dette indbefatter, når det er relevant, adgang til og gennemførelse af FN's og Europarådets relevante internationale instrumenter og tættere samarbejde med Eurojust.
AFSNIT IV
HANDEL OG HANDELSRELATEREDE ANLIGGENDER
KAPITEL 1
National behandling og markedsadgang for varer
Afdeling 1
Fælles bestemmelser
Artikel 22
Mål
Parterne etablerer et frihandelsområde fra datoen for denne aftales ikrafttrædelse, efter bestemmelserne i denne aftale og i overensstemmelse med artikel XXIV i den almindelige overenskomst om told og udenrigshandel 1994 (GATT 1994).
Artikel 23
Anvendelsesområde og dækning
1.   Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel finder anvendelse på handel med varer 
(
1
)
 mellem parterne.
2.   I dette kapitel anvendes udtrykkene »med oprindelsesstatus«, »med oprindelse i« og lignende udtryk om varer, der opfylder oprindelsesreglerne i protokol I til denne aftale.
Afdeling 2
Afskaffelse af told, gebyrer og andre afgifter
Artikel 24
Definition af told
I forbindelse med dette kapitel omfatter »told« også enhver afgift af enhver art, der pålægges ved eller i forbindelse med import eller eksport af varer, herunder alle former for tillægsafgifter, der pålægges efter eller i forbindelse med en sådan import eller eksport. »Told« omfatter ikke:
a)
afgifter, der svarer til en national skat, der pålægges i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 31
b)
told, der pålægges i medfør af kapitel 2 (Afbødende foranstaltninger på handelsområdet) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale
c)
gebyrer og andre afgifter, der pålægges i medfør af denne aftales artikel 30.
Artikel 25
Tarifering af varer
Tariferingen af de varer, der handles mellem parterne, er fastsat i parternes respektive toldnomenklaturer i overensstemmelse med det harmoniserede system fra 2012 baseret på den internationale konvention om det harmoniserede varebeskrivelses- og varenomenklatursystem fra 1983 (HS) med senere ændringer.
Artikel 26
Afskaffelse af told ved import
1.   Parterne afskaffer hver især al told på varer med oprindelse i den anden part fra datoen for ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale, jf. dog denne artikels stk. 2, 3 og 4.
2.   Produkter opført i bilag II-A til denne aftale importeres toldfrit til Unionen inden for de i nævnte bilag fastsatte toldkontingenter. Mestbegunstigelses(MFN)-toldsatsen finder anvendelse på import, der overstiger toldkontingentet.
3.   Produkter opført i bilag II-B til denne aftale er omfattet af importtold, når de importeres til Unionen, med undtagelse af den del af importtolden, der udgøres af værditolden.
4.   Importen af produkter med oprindelse i Georgien opført i bilag II-C til denne aftale er underlagt den i denne aftales artikel 27 omhandlede mekanisme til modvirkning af omgåelse.
5.   Fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse fører parterne efter anmodning fra en af dem konsultationer for at overveje en udvidelse af omfanget af liberaliseringen af told på varer, de handler indbyrdes. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, træffer en afgørelse i henhold til dette stykke.
Artikel 27
Mekanisme til modvirkning af omgåelse i forbindelse med landbrugsprodukter og forarbejdede landbrugsprodukter
1.   Produkter opført i bilag II-C til denne aftale er omfattet af den i denne artikel omhandlede mekanisme til modvirkning af omgåelse. De gennemsnitlige årlige mængder af produkter, der kan importeres fra Georgien til Unionen, er anført i bilag II-C til denne aftale, opdelt efter kategori.
2.   Hvis mængden af importerede produkter i en eller flere kategorier, jf. stk. 1, når op på 70 % af den i bilag II-C til denne aftale anførte mængde i et givet år, regnet fra den 1. januar, underretter Unionen Georgien om importmængden af det eller de pågældende produkter. Efter denne underretning og senest 14 kalenderdage efter den dato, hvor mængden af importerede produkter i en eller flere kategorier, jf. stk. 1, når op på 80 % af den i bilag II-C til denne aftale anførte mængde, skal Georgien på fyldestgørende måde dokumentere, at landet har kapacitet til at producere produkter til eksport til Unionen i større mængder end de i dette bilag anførte. Hvis importen når op på 100 % af den mængde, der er anført i bilag II-C til denne aftale, og der ikke foreligger fyldestgørende dokumentation fra Georgiens side, kan Unionen midlertidigt suspendere præferencebehandlingen for de pågældende produkter.
Suspensionen af præferencebehandlingen gælder i en periode på seks måneder med virkning fra datoen for offentliggørelsen af afgørelsen herom i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
.
3.   Unionen underretter hurtigst muligt Georgien om alle midlertidige suspensioner vedtaget i henhold til stk. 2.
4.   Unionen ophæver en midlertidig suspension, inden der er forløbet seks måneder efter dens ikrafttrædelse, hvis Georgien i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, forelægger pålidelig og fyldestgørende dokumentation for, at den mængde af den relevante kategori af produkter, der er importeret ud over den i bilag II-C til denne aftale anførte mængde, skyldes en ændring i Georgiens produktions- og eksportkapacitet for det eller de pågældende produkter.
5.   Bilag II-C til denne aftale og den deri anførte mængde kan ændres efter aftale mellem Unionen og Georgien i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning på foranledning af Georgien for at afspejle ændringer i Georgiens produktions- og eksportkapacitet for det eller de pågældende produkter.
Artikel 28
Standstill
Ingen af parterne må indføre ny told på en vare med oprindelse i den anden part eller forhøje told, der finder anvendelse på datoen for denne aftales ikrafttrædelse. Dette udelukker ikke, at en part kan opretholde eller forhøje told efter godkendelse fra WTO's tvistbilæggelsesinstans (DSB).
Artikel 29
Told ved eksport af varer
Ingen af parterne må indføre eller opretholde andre former for told eller skat end interne afgifter, der pålægges i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 30, ved eller i forbindelse med eksport af varer til den anden parts territorium.
Artikel 30
Gebyrer og andre afgifter
Parterne sikrer i overensstemmelse med artikel VIII i GATT 1994 og de fortolkende bemærkninger hertil, at gebyrer og afgifter af enhver art - bortset fra den told og de øvrige foranstaltninger, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 26 - der pålægges ved eller i forbindelse med import eller eksport af varer, begrænses beløbsmæssigt til de anslåede omkostninger ved de ydede tjenester og ikke udgør en indirekte beskyttelse af indenlandske varer eller beskatning af import eller eksport til fiskale formål.
Afdeling 3
Ikke-toldmæssige foranstaltninger
Artikel 31
National behandling
Hver part indrømmer national behandling for varer fra den anden part i overensstemmelse med artikel III i GATT 1994, herunder de fortolkende bemærkninger hertil. Med henblik herpå er artikel III i GATT 1994 og de fortolkende bemærkninger hertil indarbejdet i og gjort til en integrerende del af denne aftale.
Artikel 32
Import- og eksportrestriktioner
Ingen af parterne må indføre eller opretholde forbud eller restriktioner ved import af varer fra den anden part eller ved eksport eller salg til eksport af varer bestemt til den anden parts territorium, medmindre andet er fastsat i denne aftale eller i overensstemmelse med artikel XI i GATT 1994 og de fortolkende bemærkninger hertil. Med henblik herpå er artikel XI i GATT 1994 og de fortolkende bemærkninger hertil indarbejdet i og gjort til en integrerende del af denne aftale.
Afdeling 4
Specifikke bestemmelser vedrørende varer
Artikel 33
Almindelige undtagelser
Intet i dette kapitel må fortolkes således, at en part forhindres i at vedtage eller håndhæve foranstaltninger i overensstemmelse med artikel XX og XXI i GATT 1994 og de relevante fortolkende bemærkninger til disse artikler i GATT 1994, der hermed er indarbejdet i og gjort til en integrerende del af denne aftale.
Afdeling 5
Administrativt samarbejde og koordinering med andre lande
Artikel 34
Midlertidig tilbagetrækning af præferencer
1.   Parterne er enige om, at administrativt samarbejde og administrativ bistand er af afgørende betydning for gennemførelsen af og kontrollen med den præferencetoldbehandling, der indrømmes i henhold til dette kapitel, og understreger, at de er fast besluttet på at bekæmpe uregelmæssigheder og svig i toldspørgsmål og beslægtede anliggender.
2.   Har en part på grundlag af objektive oplysninger konstateret, at der foreligger manglende administrativt samarbejde eller manglende administrativ bistand og/eller uregelmæssigheder eller svig fra den anden parts side i forbindelse med dette kapitel, kan den pågældende part i henhold til denne artikel midlertidigt suspendere den relevante præferencebehandling af det eller de pågældende produkter.
3.   I denne artikel forstås ved manglende administrativt samarbejde eller manglende administrativ bistand bl.a.:
a)
en gentagen forsømmelse af forpligtelsen til at kontrollere den eller de pågældende varers oprindelsesstatus
b)
gentagne afslag på eller unødige forsinkelser med at foretage og/eller give meddelelse om resultaterne af efterfølgende kontrol af oprindelsesbeviset
c)
gentagne afslag på eller unødige forsinkelser med at give tilladelse til at aflægge kontrolbesøg for at verificere, om dokumenter eller oplysninger, der har betydning for indrømmelsen af den pågældende præferencebehandling, er ægte eller korrekte.
4.   I denne artikels forstand kan der bl.a. være tale om konstatering af uregelmæssigheder eller svig, hvis der sker en hurtig og ikke tilstrækkeligt begrundet stigning i mængden af importerede varer til et niveau, der overskrider den anden parts sædvanlige produktions- og eksportkapacitet, og der foreligger objektive oplysninger om uregelmæssigheder eller svig.
5.   Præferencebehandlingen kan suspenderes midlertidigt på følgende betingelser:
a)
den part, der på grundlag af objektive oplysninger har konstateret, at der foreligger manglende administrativt samarbejde eller manglende administrativ bistand og/eller uregelmæssigheder eller svig fra den anden parts side, giver uden unødig forsinkelse Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, meddelelse herom sammen med de objektive oplysninger og indleder på grundlag af alle relevante oplysninger og objektive konstateringer konsultationer i nævnte udvalg med henblik på at nå frem til en for begge parter acceptabel løsning
b)
har parterne indledt konsultationer i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, og er de ikke nået frem til en acceptabel løsning senest tre måneder efter meddelelsen, kan den berørte part midlertidigt suspendere den relevante præferencebehandling af den eller de pågældende varer. En midlertidig suspension meddeles Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning hurtigst muligt
c)
midlertidige suspensioner i henhold til denne artikel begrænses til, hvad der er nødvendigt for at beskytte den berørte parts finansielle interesser. Suspensionerne må højst vare seks måneder, dog med mulighed for forlængelse, hvis der på udløbstidspunktet ikke er sket ændringer i de omstændigheder, der gav anledning til deres indførelse. De gøres til genstand for regelmæssige konsultationer i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, navnlig med henblik på at bringe dem til ophør, så snart betingelserne for deres anvendelse ophører med at eksistere.
6.   Parterne offentliggør efter deres respektive interne procedurer meddelelser til importører vedrørende: meddelelser som omhandlet i artikel 5, litra a), afgørelser som omhandlet i stk. 5, litra b), og forlængelser eller ophør som omhandlet i stk. 5, litra c).
Artikel 35
Behandling af administrative fejl
Begår de kompetente myndigheder fejl i forvaltningen af præferenceordningen for eksport og særlig i anvendelsen af bestemmelserne i protokol I til denne aftale om definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde, og får den pågældende fejl følger med hensyn til importafgifter, kan den part, der berøres af disse følger, anmode om, at Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, undersøger muligheden for indførelse af enhver passende foranstaltning til løsning af problemet.
Artikel 36
Aftaler med andre lande
1.   Denne aftale er ikke til hinder for opretholdelse eller oprettelse af toldunioner, frihandelsområder eller grænsetrafikordninger, for så vidt disse ikke er i strid med den samhandelsordning, der er fastlagt ved denne aftale.
2.   Der afholdes konsultationer mellem parterne i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, efter anmodning fra en af parterne, vedrørende aftaler om oprettelse af toldunioner, frihandelsområder eller grænsetrafikordninger og om andre vigtige spørgsmål vedrørende deres respektive handelspolitik over for tredjelande. Særlig i tilfælde af, at et tredjeland tiltræder EU, skal der afholdes sådanne konsultationer for at sikre, at der tages hensyn til Unionens og Georgiens fælles interesser som fastlagt i denne aftale.
KAPITEL 2
Afbødende foranstaltninger på handelsområdet
Afdeling 1
Globale beskyttelsesforanstaltninger
Artikel 37
Almindelige bestemmelser
1.   Parterne bekræfter deres rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til artikel XIX i GATT 1994 og aftalen om beskyttelsesforanstaltninger i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»aftalen om beskyttelsesforanstaltninger«) og artikel 5 i aftalen om landbrug i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»landbrugsaftalen«).
2.   De præferenceoprindelsesregler, der er fastsat i kapitel 1 (National behandling og markedsadgang for varer) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, finder ikke anvendelse på denne afdeling.
3.   Bestemmelserne i denne afdeling er ikke underlagt kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Artikel 38
Gennemsigtighed
1.   En part, der indleder en beskyttelsesundersøgelse, underretter den anden part herom, hvis denne har en væsentlig økonomisk interesse i den forbindelse.
2.   Uanset denne aftales artikel 37 giver den part, der indleder en beskyttelsesundersøgelse og agter at indføre beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, efter anmodning straks den anden part skriftlig ad hoc-underretning om alle relevante forhold vedrørende indledningen af beskyttelsesundersøgelsen og indførelsen af beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, herunder eventuelt oplysninger om indledningen af beskyttelsesundersøgelsen, samt om de foreløbige og endelige resultater af undersøgelsen, og giver desuden den anden part mulighed for at indgå i konsultationer.
3.   I denne artikel anses en part for at have en væsentlig økonomisk interesse, hvis den hører til de fem største leverandører af den importerede vare i den seneste treårsperiode, målt i absolut mængde eller værdi.
Artikel 39
Indførelse af foranstaltninger
1.   Når parterne indfører beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, tilstræber de at gøre dette på en måde, der griber mindst muligt ind i deres bilaterale handel.
2.   Hvis en part i forbindelse med denne artikels stk. 1 finder, at de retlige forudsætninger for indførelsen af endelige beskyttelsesforanstaltninger er opfyldt, giver den part, der agter at indføre sådanne foranstaltninger, den anden part underretning herom og giver den mulighed for at indgå i bilaterale konsultationer. Hvis der ikke senest 30 dage efter underretningen er fundet en tilfredsstillede løsning, kan den importerende part træffe passende foranstaltninger til afhjælpning af problemet.
Afdeling 2
Antidumping- og udligningsforanstaltninger
Artikel 40
Almindelige bestemmelser
1.   Parterne bekræfter deres rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til artikel VI i GATT 1994, aftalen om anvendelsen af artikel VI i GATT 1994 i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»antidumpingaftalen«) og aftalen om subsidier og udligningsforanstaltninger i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»SCM-aftalen«).
2.   De præferenceoprindelsesregler, der er fastsat i kapitel 1 (National behandling og markedsadgang for varer) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, finder ikke anvendelse på denne afdeling.
3.   Bestemmelserne i denne afdeling er ikke underlagt kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Artikel 41
Gennemsigtighed
1.   Parterne er enige om, at antidumping- og udligningsforanstaltninger skal anvendes i fuld overensstemmelse med henholdsvis antidumpingaftalen og SCM-aftalen og skal baseres på en retfærdig og gennemsigtig ordning.
2.   Parterne sikrer, umiddelbart efter indførelsen af midlertidige foranstaltninger, og inden den endelige afgørelse træffes, en fuldstændig og formålstjenlig fremlæggelse af alle de vigtigste kendsgerninger og betragtninger, der ligger til grund for beslutningen om at indføre foranstaltninger, jf. dog artikel 6.5 i antidumpingaftalen og artikel 12.4 i SCM-aftalen. Fremlæggelsen skal ske skriftligt, og de berørte parter skal have tilstrækkelig tid til at fremsætte bemærkninger.
3.   Forudsat at det ikke forsinker gennemførelsen af undersøgelsen unødigt, skal alle berørte parter have mulighed for at tilkendegive deres synspunkter under antidumping- og antisubsidieundersøgelserne.
Artikel 42
Hensyntagen til samfundets interesser
En part må ikke indføre antidumping- eller udligningsforanstaltninger, hvis det på grundlag af de oplysninger, der er fremkommet under undersøgelsen, klart kan konkluderes, at det ikke er i samfundets interesse at indføre de pågældende foranstaltninger. Hvorvidt det er i samfundets interesse, fastslås på grundlag af en vurdering af alle de forskellige interesser under ét, herunder den indenlandske erhvervsgrens, brugernes, forbrugernes og importørernes interesser, for så vidt de har indgivet relevante oplysninger til undersøgelsesmyndighederne.
Artikel 43
Regel om mindre told
Beslutter en part at indføre en midlertidig eller en endelig antidumping- eller udligningstold, må størrelsen af denne told ikke overstige dumpingmargenen eller de samlede udligningsberettigede subsidier, men skal ligge under dumpingmargenen eller de samlede udligningsberettigede subsidier, hvis en sådan mindre told er tilstrækkelig til at afhjælpe den skade, der forvoldes den indenlandske erhvervsgren.
KAPITEL 3
Tekniske handelshindringer, standardisering, metrologi, akkreditering og overensstemmelsesvurdering
Artikel 44
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på udarbejdelse, vedtagelse og anvendelse af de standarder, tekniske forskrifter og overensstemmelsesvurderingsprocedurer, der er defineret i aftalen om tekniske handelshindringer i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»TBT-aftalen«), og som kan påvirke handelen med varer mellem parterne.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 finder dette kapitel ikke anvendelse på sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger som defineret i bilag A til aftalen om anvendelsen af sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten (»SPS-aftalen«) og heller ikke på indkøbsspecifikationer udarbejdet af de offentlige myndigheder med henblik på egen produktion eller eget forbrug.
3.   I forbindelse med dette kapitel finder definitionerne i bilag 1 til TBT-aftalen anvendelse.
Artikel 45
Bekræftelse af TBT-aftalen
Parterne bekræfter deres eksisterende rettigheder og forpligtelser over for hinanden i henhold til TBT-aftalen, der hermed er indarbejdet i og gjort til en integrerende del af denne aftale.
Artikel 46
Teknisk samarbejde
1.   Parterne styrker deres samarbejde om standarder, tekniske forskrifter, metrologi, markedsovervågning, akkreditering og overensstemmelsesvurderingssystemer med henblik på at øge den gensidige forståelse af deres respektive ordninger og lette adgangen til hinandens markeder. Med henblik herpå kan de indføre både horisontale og sektorspecifikke dialoger om forskrifter.
2.   Parterne tilstræber i forbindelse med deres samarbejde at indkredse, udvikle og befordre handelsfremmende initiativer, som kan bestå i, men ikke er begrænset til:
a)
at styrke forskriftssamarbejdet gennem udveksling af oplysninger og erfaringer samt gennem videnskabeligt og teknisk samarbejde med henblik på at forbedre kvaliteten af deres tekniske forskrifter, standarder, markedsovervågning, overensstemmelsesvurdering og akkreditering samt at gøre effektiv brug af deres forskriftsressourcer
b)
at fremme og tilskynde til samarbejde mellem deres respektive offentlige eller private organisationer med ansvar for metrologi, standardisering, markedsovervågning, overensstemmelsesvurdering og akkreditering
c)
at befordre udviklingen af kvalitetsinfrastruktur for standardisering, metrologi, akkreditering og overensstemmelsesvurdering samt markedsovervågningssystemet i Georgien
d)
at fremme Georgiens deltagelse i de relevante europæiske organisationers arbejde
e)
at finde løsninger, hvis der opstår tekniske handelshindringer, og
f)
når det er relevant, at bestræbe sig på at koordinere deres holdninger til anliggender af fælles interesse i internationale handels- og reguleringsorganer som f.eks. WTO og De Forenede Nationers Økonomiske Kommission for Europa (FN/ECE).
Artikel 47
Tilnærmelse af tekniske forskrifter, standarder og overensstemmelsesvurdering
1.   Georgien træffer under hensyntagen til sine tilnærmelsesprioriteringer i de forskellige sektorer de nødvendige foranstaltninger til gradvist at tilnærme sig Unionens tekniske forskrifter, standarder, metrologi, akkreditering, overensstemmelsesvurdering og de hertil svarende systemer og markedsovervågningssystem og forpligter sig til at følge de principper og den praksis, der er fastlagt i den relevante gældende EU-ret (vejledende liste i bilag III-B til denne aftale). Bilag III-A til denne aftale indeholder en liste over tilnærmelsesforanstaltninger, som kan ændres ved en afgørelse, der træffes i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4.
2.   Med henblik på at nå disse mål skal Georgien:
a)
under hensyntagen til sine prioriteringer gradvist tilnærme sin lovgivning til den relevante gældende EU-ret, og
b)
nå op på og opretholde det niveau for administrativ og institutionel effektivitet, der er nødvendigt for at tilvejebringe et effektivt og gennemsigtigt system som påkrævet for gennemførelsen af dette kapitel.
3.   Georgien afholder sig fra at ændre sin horisontale og sektorspecifikke lovgivning på de prioriterede tilnærmelsesområder, undtagen med henblik på gradvist at tilnærme denne lovgivning til den tilsvarende gældende EU-ret og ajourføre denne tilnærmelse; Georgien underretter Unionen om sådanne ændringer i sin interne lovgivning.
4.   Georgien sikrer og letter sine relevante nationale organers deltagelse i de europæiske og internationale organisationer for standardisering, retlig og fundamental metrologi samt overensstemmelsesvurdering, herunder akkreditering, i overensstemmelse med de pågældende organers respektive aktivitetsområder og deres deltagerstatus.
5.   Med henblik på integreringen af Georgiens standardiseringssystem bestræber landet sig mest muligt på at sikre, at dets standardiseringsorgan:
a)
gradvist gennemfører samtlige europæiske standarder (EN) som nationale standarder, herunder de harmoniserede europæiske standarder, hvis frivillige anvendelse giver en formodning om, at de er i overensstemmelse med EU-lovgivningen som gennemført i Georgiens lovgivning
b)
samtidig med gennemførelsen af disse standarder trækker hermed uforenelige nationale standarder tilbage
c)
gradvist opfylder de øvrige betingelser for fuldgyldigt medlemskab af de europæiske standardiseringsorganisationer.
Artikel 48
Aftale om overensstemmelsesvurdering og godkendelse af industrivarer (AOG)
Parterne kan, når tiden er inde, blive enige om i denne aftale at indsætte en aftale om overensstemmelsesvurdering og godkendelse af industrivarer (AOG) i form af en protokol, der dækker en eller flere sektorer, som fastlægges, efter at Unionen har verificeret, at Georgiens relevante horisontale og sektorspecifikke lovgivning, institutioner og standarder fuldt ud er tilnærmet Unionens. Det fastsættes i en sådan AOG, at parternes samhandel med produkter inden for de sektorer, aftalen dækker, skal finde sted på de samme betingelser som dem, der gælder for handel med sådanne produkter mellem medlemsstaterne.
Artikel 49
Mærkning og etikettering
1.   Med hensyn til tekniske forskrifter vedrørende krav til mærkning og etikettering bekræfter parterne principperne i kapitel 2.2 i TBT-aftalen om, at der ikke må udarbejdes, vedtages eller anvendes krav, der har til formål eller til virkning at skabe unødvendige hindringer for den internationale handel, jf. dog denne aftales artikel 47 og 48. Derfor må krav til mærkning og etikettering ikke være mere handelsbegrænsende end nødvendigt til at opfylde et lovligt mål under hensyntagen til de risici, ikke-opfyldelse af dette mål ville medføre.
2.   Vedrørende obligatorisk mærkning og etikettering er parterne navnlig enige om:
a)
at de vil bestræbe sig på at minimere deres behov for mærkning og etikettering, bortset fra, hvad der er nødvendigt i forbindelse med iværksættelse af den gældende EU-ret på dette område og i forbindelse med sundhedsbeskyttelse, sikkerhed, miljøbeskyttelse eller andre rimelige samfundsmæssige hensyn
b)
at en part kan fastsætte etiketters og mærkers form, men ikke må kræve godkendelse, registrering eller certificering heraf, og
c)
at parterne bibeholder retten til at kræve, at oplysninger på mærker og etiketter skal affattes på et bestemt sprog.
KAPITEL 4
Sundheds- og plantesundhedsmæssige foranstaltninger
Artikel 50
Mål
1.   Formålet med dette kapitel er at lette parternes samhandel med varer, der er omfattet af sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger (SPS-foranstaltninger), herunder alle de i bilag IV til denne aftale opførte foranstaltninger, samtidig med at menneskers, dyrs og planters liv og sundhed beskyttes, gennem:
a)
sikring af fuld gennemsigtighed med hensyn til de foranstaltninger på handelsområdet, der er opført i bilag IV til denne aftale
b)
tilnærmelse af Georgiens reguleringssystem til Unionens
c)
anerkendelse af dyrs og planters sundhedsstatus i parterne og anvendelse af regionaliseringsprincippet
d)
indførelse af en mekanisme til anerkendelse af ækvivalens mellem parternes foranstaltninger, jf. bilag IV til denne aftale
e)
videre gennemførelse af SPS-aftalen
f)
indførelse af handelsfremmende mekanismer og procedurer, og
g)
forbedring af kommunikation og samarbejde mellem parterne om de i bilag IV til denne aftale opførte foranstaltninger.
2.   Dette kapitel sigter også mod at nå frem til en fælles forståelse mellem parterne om dyrevelfærdsstandarder.
Artikel 51
Multilaterale forpligtelser
Parterne bekræfter deres rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til WTO-aftalerne og i særdeleshed SPS-aftalen.
Artikel 52
Anvendelsesområde
Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på alle en parts sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger, der direkte eller indirekte kan påvirke handelen mellem parterne, herunder alle de i bilag IV til denne aftale opførte foranstaltninger. Det således definerede anvendelsesområde berører ikke anvendelsesområdet for tilnærmelse som fastsat i denne aftales artikel 55.
Artikel 53
Definitioner
I dette kapitel forstås ved:
1)   
»sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger«
: foranstaltninger som defineret i punkt 1 i bilag A til SPS-aftalen (SPS-foranstaltninger)
2)   
»dyr«
: dyr som defineret i henholdsvis terrestriske dyrs sundhedskodeks eller akvatiske dyrs sundhedskodeks fra Verdensorganisationen for Dyresundhed (OIE)
3)   
»animalske produkter«
: produkter af animalsk oprindelse, herunder akvatiske animalske produkter som defineret i OIE's sundhedskodeks for akvatiske dyr
4)   
»animalske biprodukter, der ikke er bestemt til konsum«
: hele kroppe eller dele af dyr, animalske produkter eller andre produkter fra dyr, som ikke er bestemt til konsum, jf. del 2(II) i bilag IV-A til denne aftale
5)   
»planter«
: levende planter og levende plantedele, herunder frø og kimplasma:
a)
frugt i botanisk forstand, ikke dybfrossen
b)
grøntsager, ikke dybfrosne
c)
rod- og stængelknolde, løg, jordstængler
d)
afskårne blomster
e)
grene med løv
f)
fældede træer med løv
g)
plantevævskulturer
h)
blade, løv
i)
levende pollen, og
j)
okuleringsmateriale, stiklinger, podekviste.
6)   
»planteprodukter«
: produkter af vegetabilsk oprindelse, som ikke er forarbejdede, eller som kun har været genstand for en enkel forarbejdning, for så vidt det ikke drejer sig om planter, jf. del 3 i bilag IV-A til denne aftale
7)   
»frø«
: frø i botanisk forstand bestemt til såning
8)   
»skadegørere«
: enhver art, stamme eller biotype af planter, dyr eller patogener, der er skadelig for planter eller planteprodukter
9)   
»beskyttede zoner«
: zoner som omhandlet i artikel 2, stk. 1, litra h), i Rådets direktiv 2000/29/EF af 8. maj 2000 om foranstaltninger mod indslæbning i Fællesskabet af skadegørere på planter eller planteprodukter og mod deres spredning inden for Fællesskabet eller senere bestemmelser
10)   
»dyresygdom«
: kliniske eller patologiske tegn på en infektion hos dyr
11)   
»akvakultursygdom«
: en klinisk eller ikke-klinisk infektion hos vanddyr med en eller flere ætiologiske agenser relateret til de i OIE's sundhedskodeks for akvatiske dyr omhandlede sygdomme
12)   
»infektion hos dyr«
: en situation, hvor dyr bærer en infektiøs agens med eller uden kliniske eller patologiske tegn på infektion
13)   
»dyrevelfærdsstandarder«
: standarder for dyrebeskyttelse, som parterne har udarbejdet og anvender, eventuelt i overensstemmelse med OIE's standarder
14)   
»passende niveau for sundheds- og plantesundhedsbeskyttelse«
: det sundheds- og plantesundhedsbeskyttelsesniveau, der er fastlagt i punkt 5 i bilag A til SPS-aftalen
15)   
»region«
: for så vidt angår dyresundhed, zoner eller områder som defineret i OIE's sundhedskodeks for terrestriske dyr, og for så vidt angår akvakultur som defineret i OIE's sundhedskodeks for akvatiske dyr. I forbindelse med Unionen forstås ved »territorium« eller »land« Unionens territorium
16)   
»skadegørerfrit område (SFO) «
: et område, hvor en bestemt skadegører ikke forekommer, som dokumenteret ved videnskabelige data, og hvor denne status eventuelt opretholdes formelt
17)   
»regionalisering«
: begrebet regionalisering som beskrevet i artikel 6 i SPS-aftalen
18)   
»sending af dyr eller animalske produkter«
: et vist antal dyr eller en vis mængde animalske produkter af samme type, omfattet af samme certifikat eller dokument, transporteret med samme transportmiddel, afsendt af én og samme afsender og med oprindelse i samme eksporterende part eller region i den pågældende part. En sending kan bestå af en eller flere varer eller et eller flere partier
19)   
»sending af planter eller planteprodukter«
: en vis mængde planter, planteprodukter og/eller andre objekter, der transporteres fra en part til en anden part, og som er omfattet af et enkelt plantesundhedscertifikat, når et sådant er påkrævet. En sending kan bestå af en eller flere varer eller et eller flere partier
20)   
»parti«
: et antal enheder af samme vare, der er karakteriseret ved ensartethed med hensyn til sammensætning og oprindelse, og som indgår i en sending
21)   
»ækvivalens i samhandelen (ækvivalens)«
: det forhold, at de i bilag IV i denne aftale opførte foranstaltninger, som anvendes i den eksporterende part, uanset om de adskiller sig fra de i dette bilag opførte foranstaltninger, der anvendes i den importerende part, objektivt set lever op til den importerende parts passende beskyttelsesniveau eller acceptable risikoniveau
22)   
»sektor«
: fremstillings- og handelsstrukturen for et produkt eller en produktkategori i en part
23)   
»delsektor«
: en velafgrænset og kontrolleret del af en sektor
24)   
»vare«
: de i nr. 2-7 omhandlede produkter eller objekter
25)   
»særlig importtilladelse«
: en udtrykkelig forudgående tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder i den importerende part til en bestemt importør som betingelse for import af en eller flere varesendinger fra den eksporterende part inden for dette kapitels anvendelsesområde
26)   
»arbejdsdage«
: ugedage med undtagelse af lørdag, søndag og helligdage i en af parterne
27)   
»inspektion«
: undersøgelse af et hvilket som helst aspekt af foderstoffer, fødevarer, dyresundhed og dyrevelfærd for at kontrollere, om det eller de pågældende aspekter overholder forskrifterne i foderstof- og fødevarelovgivningen samt dyresundheds- og dyrevelfærdsbestemmelserne
28)   
»plantesundhedskontrol«
: officiel besigtigelse af planter, planteprodukter eller andre regulerede objekter med henblik på at påvise forekomst af skadegørere og/eller undersøge, om de opfylder kravene i plantesundhedslovgivningen
29)   
»verifikation«
: kontrol af, om nærmere fastlagte krav er opfyldt, hvilket skal ske ved undersøgelse og på grundlag af objektive kendsgerninger.
Artikel 54
Kompetente myndigheder
Parterne underretter hinanden om deres kompetente myndigheders struktur, organisation og kompetencefordeling på det første møde i Underudvalget vedrørende Sundhed og Plantesundhed (»SPS-Underudvalget«), jf. denne aftales artikel 65. Parterne underretter hinanden om ændringer vedrørende de kompetente myndigheders struktur, organisation og kompetencefordeling, herunder kontaktpunkternes struktur, organisation og kompetencefordeling.
Artikel 55
Gradvis tilnærmelse
1.   Georgien tilnærmer fortsat gradvist sine lovgivningsmæssige foranstaltninger inden for sundhed og plantesundhed, dyrevelfærd mv., jf. bilag IV til denne aftale, til Unionens efter de principper og den procedure, der fremgår af bilag XI til denne aftale.
2.   Parterne samarbejder om gradvis tilnærmelse og kapacitetsopbygning.
3.   SPS-Underudvalget overvåger regelmæssigt gennemførelsen af tilnærmelsesprocessen, der er beskrevet i bilag XI til denne aftale, for at kunne fremsætte de nødvendige henstillinger vedrørende tilnærmelse.
4.   Senest seks måneder efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse forelægger Georgien en liste over de af EU's lovgivningsmæssige foranstaltninger inden for sundhed og plantesundhed, dyrevelfærd mv., jf. bilag IV til denne aftale, som Georgien vil tilnærme sig. Listen opdeles på prioriterede områder, hvor man vil lette samhandelen med en bestemt vare eller varegruppe ved hjælp af tilnærmelse. Denne tilnærmelsesliste skal tjene som referencedokument i forbindelse med gennemførelsen af dette kapitel.
Artikel 56
Anerkendelse af status for dyresundhed og skadegørere og af regionale betingelser i samhandelen
1.   For så vidt angår dyresygdomme og dyreinfektioner (herunder zoonoser) gælder følgende:
a)
den importerende part anerkender med henblik på samhandel den dyresundhedsstatus, som den eksporterende part har fastsat for sit territorium eller sine regioner efter proceduren i bilag VI til denne aftale for så vidt angår de i bilag VI-A til denne aftale opførte dyresygdomme
b)
hvis en part finder, at den for sit territorium eller en region inden for sit territorium har særstatus for en specifik dyresygdom, som ikke er opført i bilag V-A til denne aftale, kan den anmode om anerkendelse af denne status efter proceduren i del C i bilag VI til denne aftale. I den forbindelse kan den importerende part anmode om garantier, ledsaget af en forklarende note, ved import af levende dyr og animalske produkter alt efter den status, parterne er nået til enighed om
c)
parternes status for territorier eller regioner, en sektor eller delsektor, som vedrører prævalensen eller incidensen af en dyresygdom, som ikke er opført i bilag V-A til denne aftale, eller som vedrører dyreinfektioner og/eller hermed forbundne risici, som er defineret af OIE, anerkendes af parterne som grundlag for samhandelen. I den forbindelse kan den importerende part anmode om garantier ved import af levende dyr og animalske produkter, alt efter hvilken status der er fastsat i overensstemmelse med OIE's anbefalinger, og
d)
under forbehold af denne aftales artikel 58, 60 og 64, og medmindre den importerende part udtrykkeligt gør indsigelse og anmoder om dokumentation eller yderligere oplysninger, konsultationer og/eller verifikation, træffer hver part hurtigst muligt de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og administrative foranstaltninger til at muliggøre handel på grundlag af dette stykkes litra a), b) og c).
2.   For så vidt angår skadegørere gælder følgende:
a)
parterne anerkender med henblik på samhandel deres respektive status for de skadegørere, der er anført i bilag V-B til denne aftale, jf. bilag VI-B, og
b)
under forbehold af denne aftales artikel 58, 60 og 64, og medmindre den importerende part udtrykkeligt gør indsigelse og anmoder om dokumentation eller yderligere oplysninger, konsultationer og/eller verifikation, træffer hver part hurtigst muligt de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og administrative foranstaltninger til at muliggøre handel på grundlag af dette stykkes litra a).
3.   Parterne anerkender begrebet regionalisering og SFO'er, jf. den internationale plantebeskyttelseskonventions (IPPC's) (1997) relevante standarder og FN's Fødevare- og Landbrugsorganisations (FAO's) internationale standarder for plantesundhedsforanstaltninger (ISPM), og begrebet beskyttede zoner i direktiv 2000/29/EF, som de er enige om at anvende i samhandelen.
4.   Parterne er enige om, at regionaliseringsbeslutninger for dyre- og fiskesygdomme, der er opført i bilag V-A til denne aftale, og for skadegørere, der er opført i bilag V-B til denne aftale, skal træffes i overensstemmelse med del A og B i bilag VI til denne aftale.
5.   Med hensyn til dyresygdomme underretter den eksporterende part, der ønsker den importerende parts anerkendelse af sin regionaliseringsbeslutning, denne om sine foranstaltninger og giver en fuldstændig redegørelse og dokumentation for sine konklusioner og beslutninger, jf. denne aftales artikel 58. Under forbehold af denne aftales artikel 59, og medmindre den importerende part udtrykkeligt gør indsigelse og anmoder om yderligere oplysninger, konsultationer og/eller verifikation senest 15 arbejdsdage efter modtagelsen af underretningen, betragtes regionaliseringsbeslutningen som accepteret.
De i dette stykkes første afsnit omhandlede konsultationer finder sted i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 59, stk. 3. Den importerende part tager stilling til de yderligere oplysninger senest 15 arbejdsdage efter modtagelsen heraf. Den i dette stykkes første afsnit omhandlede verifikation udføres i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 62 senest 25 arbejdsdage efter modtagelsen af anmodningen om verifikation.
6.   Hver part sørger for, at der i handelen med planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter tages højde for status for skadegørere i et område, som den anden part anerkender som beskyttet zone eller SFO. En part, der ønsker den anden parts anerkendelse af sit SFO, underretter denne om sine foranstaltninger og giver efter anmodning en fuldstændig redegørelse og dokumentation for fastlæggelsen og opretholdelsen af den pågældende status i henhold til FAO's og IPPC's relevante standarder, herunder ISPM. Under forbehold af denne aftales artikel 64, og medmindre en part udtrykkeligt gør indsigelse og anmoder om yderligere oplysninger, konsultationer og/eller verifikation senest tre måneder efter underretningen, betragtes regionaliseringsbeslutningen vedrørende SFO'et som accepteret.
De i dette stykkes første afsnit omhandlede konsultationer finder sted i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 59, stk. 3. Den importerende part tager stilling til de yderligere oplysninger senest tre måneder efter modtagelsen. Den i dette stykkes første afsnit omhandlede verifikation udføres i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 62 senest 12 måneder efter modtagelsen af anmodningen om verifikation, idet der tages hensyn til de pågældende skadegøreres og afgrøders biologi.
7.   Når procedurerne i stk. 4-6 er afsluttet, og uden at denne aftales artikel 64 tilsidesættes, træffer parterne hurtigst muligt de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og administrative foranstaltninger til at muliggøre samhandel på dette grundlag.
8.   Parterne kan indlede yderligere drøftelser vedrørende afgrænsning af segmenter.
Artikel 57
Anerkendelse af ækvivalens
1.   Der kan anerkendes ækvivalens for:
a)
en enkelt foranstaltning
b)
en gruppe af foranstaltninger, eller
c)
en ordning, der gælder for en sektor, en delsektor, en vare eller en gruppe af varer.
2.   Til anerkendelse af ækvivalens følger parterne den i denne artikels stk. 3 beskrevne procedure. Proceduren omfatter bl.a. den eksporterende parts objektive påvisning af ækvivalens og den importerende parts objektive vurdering af anmodningen. I denne vurdering kan indgå inspektion eller verifikation.
3.   Efter anmodning fra den eksporterende part om anerkendelse af ækvivalens, jf. denne artikels stk. 1, indleder parterne konsultationsproceduren, der omfatter de i bilag VIII til denne aftale beskrevne faser, hurtigst muligt og senest tre måneder efter den importerende parts modtagelse af anmodningen. Er der tale om flere anmodninger fra den eksporterende part, aftaler parterne efter anmodning fra den importerende part i SPS-Underudvalget, jf. denne aftales artikel 65, en tidsplan for, hvornår de indleder og gennemfører den i dette stykke omhandlede procedure.
4.   Georgien underretter Unionen, så snart der er opnået tilnærmelse for en given foranstaltning, en gruppe af foranstaltninger eller et system, jf. denne artikels stk. 1, som følge af den i denne aftales artikel 55, stk. 3, nævnte overvågning. Dette anses for at danne grundlag for en anmodning fra Georgiens side om indledning af proceduren for anerkendelse af ækvivalens af de pågældende foranstaltninger, jf. denne artikels stk. 3.
5.   Medmindre andet er aftalt, afslutter den importerende part den i denne artikels stk. 3 omhandlede procedure for anerkendelse af ækvivalens senest 360 dage efter modtagelsen af den eksporterende parts anmodning med et tilhørende dossier, der dokumenterer ækvivalensen. Denne frist kan forlænges for så vidt angår sæsonafgrøder, hvor det kan være berettiget at udsætte vurderingen med henblik på verifikation på et passende tidspunkt i den pågældende afgrødes vækstcyklus.
6.   Den importerende part konstaterer ækvivalens for planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter i overensstemmelse med de relevante ISPM.
7.   Den importerende part kan tilbagetrække eller suspendere ækvivalensen, hvis en af parterne ændrer en foranstaltning, som har indflydelse herpå, på betingelse af at følgende procedure følges:
a)
den eksporterende part underretter i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 58, stk. 2, den importerende part om ethvert forslag til ændring af en foranstaltning, hvis ækvivalens er anerkendt, og om, hvilken indflydelse den foreslåede ændring forventes at få på den anerkendte ækvivalens. Senest 30 arbejdsdage efter modtagelsen af denne underretning meddeler den importerende part den eksporterende part, om det fortsat er muligt at anerkende ækvivalensen på baggrund af den foreslåede foranstaltning.
b)
den importerende part underretter i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 58, stk. 2, straks den eksporterende part om ethvert forslag til ændring af en foranstaltning, som ligger til grund for anerkendelsen af ækvivalensen, og om, hvilken indflydelse den foreslåede ændring forventes at få på den anerkendte ækvivalens. Hvis den importerende part ikke fortsat kan anerkende ækvivalensen, kan parterne aftale betingelserne for at genindlede den procedure, der er omhandlet i denne artikels stk. 3, på grundlag af den foreslåede foranstaltning.
8.   Den importerende part har eneret til at anerkende, suspendere eller tilbagetrække ækvivalens i overensstemmelse med sine love og administrative bestemmelser. Den importerende part skal skriftligt give den eksporterende part en fuldstændig redegørelse og baggrunden for de konklusioner og beslutninger, der er omfattet af denne artikel. Hvis ækvivalensen ikke anerkendes, suspenderes eller tilbagetrækkes, skal den importerende part meddele den eksporterende part betingelserne for, at proceduren i stk. 3 kan genindledes.
9.   Den importerende part kan ikke tilbagetrække eller suspendere ækvivalensen, før parternes foreslåede nye foranstaltninger træder i kraft, jf. dog denne aftales artikel 64.
10.   Hvis den importerende part formelt anerkender ækvivalensen på grundlag af konsultationsproceduren i bilag VIII til denne aftale, fremsætter SPS-Underudvalget efter proceduren i denne aftales artikel 65, stk. 5, en erklæring om anerkendelsen af ækvivalens i handelen mellem parterne. Beslutningen herom kan også indeholde bestemmelser om mindre fysisk kontrol ved grænsen, forenkling af certifikater og pre-listing-procedurer for virksomheder, alt efter hvad der er relevant.
Status for ækvivalensen opføres i bilag XII til denne aftale.
Artikel 58
Gennemsigtighed og udveksling af oplysninger
1.   Parterne samarbejder med henblik på at styrke den gensidige forståelse af deres offentlige kontrolstruktur og af deres mekanismer til anvendelse af foranstaltningerne i bilag IV til denne aftale samt effektiviteten af denne struktur og disse mekanismer, jf. dog denne aftales artikel 59. Dette kan bl.a. opnås ved hjælp af internationale revisionsrapporter, når disse offentliggøres, og parterne kan udveksle oplysninger om resultaterne af revisionen og andre oplysninger, alt efter hvad der måtte være relevant.
2.   Som led i den lovgivningsmæssige tilnærmelse, jf. denne aftales artikel 55, eller anerkendelsen af ækvivalens, jf. denne aftales artikel 57, holder parterne hinanden underrettet om lovgivningsmæssige eller proceduremæssige ændringer, som vedtages på de pågældende områder.
3.   I den forbindelse underretter Unionen Georgien i, god tid inden der foretages ændringer af Unionens lovgivning, således at Georgien kan overveje at ændre sin lovgivning i overensstemmelse hermed.
Der bør etableres et samarbejde i det omfang, det er nødvendigt for at lette overførslen af lovgivningsdokumenter efter anmodning fra en af parterne.
Med henblik herpå underretter hver part den anden part om sine kontaktpunkter. Parterne underretter ligeledes hinanden om ændringer vedrørende kontaktpunkterne.
Artikel 59
Underretning, konsultation og fremme af kommunikation
1.   Hver part underretter skriftligt den anden part inden for to arbejdsdage om alvorlige eller væsentlige risici for menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed, herunder om akutte krisesituationer i forbindelse med fødevarekontrol, eller situationer, hvor der er en klart identificeret og alvorlig sundhedsfare forbundet med indtagelse af animalske produkter eller planteprodukter, herunder især om:
a)
foranstaltninger, der berører regionaliseringsbeslutninger, jf. denne aftales artikel 56
b)
forekomsten eller udviklingen af en af de i bilag V-A til denne aftale opførte dyresygdomme eller en af de regulerede skadegørere, der er opført i bilag V-B til denne aftale
c)
fund af epidemiologisk betydning eller betydelige risici i forbindelse med dyresygdomme og skadegørere, der ikke er opført i bilag V-A og V-B til denne aftale, eller nye dyresygdomme eller skadegørere, og
d)
eventuelle foranstaltninger, ud over basiskravene, der supplerer de respektive foranstaltninger truffet af parterne til bekæmpelse eller udryddelse af dyresygdomme eller skadegørere eller til beskyttelse af folke- eller plantesundheden, og om eventuelle ændringer i den forebyggende politik, herunder vaccinationspolitikken.
2.   Underretning skal ske skriftligt til de i denne aftales artikel 58, stk. 1, nævnte kontaktpunkter.
Ved skriftlig underretning forstås underretning pr. brev, fax eller e-mail.
3.   Skønner en part, at der er alvorlig risiko for menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed, skal der efter anmodning fra den pågældende part føres konsultationer herom så hurtigt som muligt og under alle omstændigheder senest 15 arbejdsdage efter datoen for anmodningen. I en sådan situation bestræber parterne sig på at tilvejebringe alle de oplysninger, der er nødvendige for at undgå handelsforstyrrelser, og på at finde en gensidigt acceptabel løsning, der er forenelig med beskyttelsen af menneskers, dyrs og planters sundhed.
4.   Efter anmodning fra en af parterne finder der så hurtigt som muligt konsultationer sted vedrørende dyrevelfærd og under alle omstændigheder senest 20 arbejdsdage efter underretningen. I en sådan situation bestræber parterne sig på at tilvejebringe alle de oplysninger, der anmodes om.
5.   Efter anmodning fra en af parterne afholdes de i denne artikels stk. 3 og 4 omhandlede konsultationer som video- eller audiokonference. Den anmodende part sørger for et referat af konsultationen, som skal godkendes formelt af begge parter. Godkendelsen sker under anvendelse af denne aftales artikel 58, stk. 3.
6.   Et gensidigt system for hurtig varsling og en mekanisme for tidlig varsling af akutte krisesituationer på dyre- og plantesundhedsområdet vil blive indført på et senere tidspunkt, når Georgien har gennemført den nødvendige lovgivning på dette område og skabt de rette betingelser for, at sådanne systemer kan fungere i praksis.
Artikel 60
Samhandelsbetingelser
1.   Importbetingelser før anerkendelse af ækvivalens
a)
Parterne er enige om at anvende betingelser før anerkendelse af ækvivalens ved import af varer, der er omfattet af bilag IV-A og punkt 2 og 3 i bilag IV-C til denne aftale. Den importerende parts importbetingelser gælder for hele den eksporterende parts territorium, jf. dog de beslutninger, der træffes i henhold til denne aftales artikel 56. Efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse og i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 58 underretter den importerende part den eksporterende part om sine sundheds- og/eller plantesundhedskrav i forbindelse med import af de i bilag IV-A og IV-C til denne aftale omhandlede varer. I den forbindelse gives der også oplysninger om eventuelle officielle standardcertifikater, -erklæringer eller -handelsdokumenter, som kræves af den importerende part, og
b)
i)
Ændringer eller forslag til ændringer af de i denne artikels stk. 1, litra a), omhandlede betingelser skal stemme overens med SPS-aftalens relevante procedurer for underretning
ii)
Den importerende part skal tage højde for transporttiden mellem parterne ved fastsættelsen af datoen for, hvornår de i stk. 1, litra a), omhandlede ændrede betingelser skal træde i kraft, jf. dog denne aftales artikel 64, og
iii)
Hvis den importerende part ikke overholder underretningskravene i denne artikels stk. 1, litra a), skal den fortsat acceptere certifikater og attestationer, der garanterer, at tidligere gældende betingelser er opfyldt, i 30 dage efter at de ændrede importbetingelser er trådt i kraft.
2.   Importbetingelser efter anerkendelse af ækvivalens
a)
Senest 90 dage efter vedtagelsen af en beslutning om anerkendelse af ækvivalens, jf. denne aftales artikel 57, stk. 10, træffer parterne de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og administrative foranstaltninger til at gennemføre anerkendelsen af ækvivalens for på dette grundlag at muliggøre samhandel med de i bilag IV-A og punkt 2 og 3 i bilag IV-C til denne aftale omhandlede varer. Det officielle standardcertifikat eller -dokument, som den importerende part kræver for de pågældende varer, kan på det tidspunkt erstattes af et certifikat udarbejdet i henhold til bilag X-B til denne aftale
b)
For varer i sektorer eller delsektorer, for hvilke nogle, men ikke alle foranstaltninger er anerkendt som ækvivalente, fortsætter handelen på grundlag af de i denne artikels stk. 1, litra a), omhandlede betingelser. Bestemmelserne i denne artikels stk. 5 anvendes efter anmodning fra den eksporterende part.
3.   Fra datoen for denne aftales ikrafttrædelse er de i bilag IV-A og punkt 2 i bilag IV-C til denne aftale omhandlede varer ikke underlagt importtilladelse parterne imellem.
4.   Med hensyn til betingelser, der vedrører handel med de i denne artikels stk. 1, litra a), omhandlede varer, indleder parterne efter anmodning fra den eksporterende part konsultationer i SPS-Underudvalget i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 65 med henblik på at nå til enighed om den importerende parts alternative eller yderligere importbetingelser. Disse alternative eller yderligere importbetingelser kan eventuelt baseres på den eksporterende parts foranstaltninger, hvis ækvivalens er anerkendt af den importerende part. Hvis der opnås enighed, træffer den importerende part inden for 90 dage de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og/eller administrative foranstaltninger til, at der kan importeres på de aftalte importbetingelser.
5.   Liste over virksomheder, foreløbig godkendelse
a)
For så vidt angår import af de i del 2 i bilag IV-A til denne aftale omhandlede animalske produkter godkender den importerende part efter anmodning fra den eksporterende part, ledsaget af passende garantier, foreløbigt de i punkt 2 i bilag VII til denne aftale omhandlede forarbejdningsvirksomheder, som er etableret på den eksporterende parts territorium, uden forudgående inspektion af de enkelte virksomheder. Godkendelsen skal stemme overens med betingelserne og bestemmelserne i bilag VII til denne aftale. Medmindre der er anmodet om yderligere oplysninger, træffer den importerende part de nødvendige lovgivningsmæssige og/eller administrative foranstaltninger til, at der kan importeres på dette grundlag, senest 30 arbejdsdage efter at den har modtaget anmodningen og de relevante garantier.
Den foreløbige liste over virksomheder godkendes i overensstemmelse med bilag VII til denne aftale.
b)
For så vidt angår import af de i denne artikels stk. 2, litra a), omhandlede animalske produkter underretter den eksporterende part den importerende part om sin liste over virksomheder, der opfylder den importerende parts krav.
6.   En part skal efter anmodning fra den anden part gøre behørigt rede for og dokumentere de konklusioner og beslutninger, der er omfattet af denne artikel.
Artikel 61
Certificeringsprocedurer
1.   Med hensyn til certificeringsprocedurer og udstedelse af certifikater og officielle dokumenter er parterne enige om at anvende principperne i bilag X til denne aftale.
2.   SPS-Underudvalget, jf. denne aftales artikel 65, kan fastlægge de regler, der skal følges ved elektronisk certificering og tilbagetrækning eller erstatning af certifikater.
3.   Som led i den lovgivningsmæssige tilnærmelse, jf. denne aftales artikel 55, lægger parterne sig eventuelt fast på fælles standardcertifikater.
Artikel 62
Verifikation
1.   For at bevare tilliden til, at bestemmelserne i dette kapitel gennemføres effektivt, har hver af parterne ret til:
a)
at verificere hele eller en del af den anden parts myndigheders ordninger for inspektion og certificering og/eller eventuelle andre foranstaltninger i overensstemmelse med de relevante internationale standarder, retningslinjer og henstillinger fra Codex Alimentarius, OIE og IPPC
b)
at modtage oplysninger fra den anden part om dennes kontrolordning og blive underrettet om resultaterne af den kontrol, der foretages i henhold til ordningen, under overholdelse af de bestemmelser om fortrolighed, der finder anvendelse på parterne.
2.   Begge parter kan videregive resultaterne af de i denne artikels stk. 1, litra a), omhandlede verifikationer til tredjemand og offentliggøre dem, som det måtte være påkrævet i bestemmelser, der finder anvendelse på parterne. I givet fald skal bestemmelser om fortrolighed, der finder anvendelse på parterne, overholdes i forbindelse med videregivelsen og/eller offentliggørelsen af resultaterne.
3.   Hvis den importerende part beslutter at foretage en verifikation hos den eksporterende part, underretter den importerende part den eksporterende part om besøget, mindst 60 arbejdsdage inden besøget skal finde sted, undtagen i hastetilfælde eller hvis parterne aftaler andet. Enhver ændring vedrørende besøget aftales parterne imellem.
4.   Omkostningerne ved en verifikation af alle eller en del af den anden parts kompetente myndigheders ordninger for inspektion og certificering og/eller eventuelle andre foranstaltninger afholdes af den part, der udfører verifikationen eller inspektionen.
5.   Det skriftlige udkast til verifikationsberetningen sendes til den eksporterende part senest 60 arbejdsdage efter verifikationens afslutning. Den eksporterende part har 45 arbejdsdage til at fremsætte bemærkninger til det skriftlige udkast. Den eksporterende parts bemærkninger vedlægges og medtages om nødvendigt i den endelige beretning. Er der konstateret en stor risiko for menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed under verifikationen, skal den eksporterende part dog underrettes hurtigst muligt, og under alle omstændigheder senest ti arbejdsdage efter at verifikationen er afsluttet.
6.   Det skal bemærkes, at resultaterne af en verifikation kan benyttes i forbindelse med de i denne aftales artikel 55, 57 og 63 omhandlede procedurer, som en eller begge parter indleder.
Artikel 63
Importkontrol og inspektionsgebyrer
1.   Parterne er enige om, at den importkontrol, som den importerende part foretager af sendinger fra den eksporterende part, skal ske under iagttagelse af principperne i del A i bilag IX til denne aftale. Resultaterne af denne kontrol kan benyttes i forbindelse med den i denne aftales artikel 62 nævnte verifikationsprocedure.
2.   Det er angivet i del B i bilag IX til denne aftale, hvor hyppigt parterne skal foretage fysisk importkontrol. Hver part kan inden for rammerne af sine beføjelser og i overensstemmelse med sin interne lovgivning ændre hyppigheden på baggrund af de fremskridt, der er sket i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 55, 57 og 60, eller som følge af verifikation, konsultationer eller andre foranstaltninger i medfør af denne aftale. SPS-Underudvalget, jf. artikel 65, ændrer ved en beslutning del B i bilag IX til denne aftale i overensstemmelse hermed.
3.   Eventuelle inspektionsgebyrer må kun omfatte de udgifter, som den kompetente myndighed afholder til gennemførelse af importkontrol. Gebyrerne beregnes på samme grundlag som de gebyrer, der opkræves for inspektion af lignende indenlandske varer.
4.   Den importerende part underretter efter anmodning den eksporterende part om enhver ændring af foranstaltninger vedrørende importkontrol og inspektionsgebyrer og om betydelige ændringer i den administrative kontrolprocedure og angiver årsagerne til ændringerne.
5.   Fra en dato, der fastsættes af det i denne aftales artikel 65 omhandlede SPS-Underudvalg, kan parterne aftale betingelser for at godkende hinandens kontrol, jf. denne aftales artikel 62, stk. 1, litra b), med henblik på eventuelt at tilpasse og gensidigt reducere hyppigheden af den fysiske importkontrol for de i denne aftales artikel 60, stk. 2, litra a), omhandlede varer.
Fra denne dato kan parterne gensidigt godkende hinandens kontrol af visse varer og følgelig reducere eller ændre importkontrollen af varerne.
Artikel 64
Beskyttelsesforanstaltninger
1.   Træffer den eksporterende part foranstaltninger på sit territorium for at bekæmpe en situation, der kan udgøre en alvorlig fare eller risiko for menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed, skal den importerende part træffe tilsvarende foranstaltninger for at forhindre indførelsen af faren eller risikoen til den importerende parts territorium, jf. dog denne artikels stk. 2.
2.   Den importerende part kan træffe midlertidige foranstaltninger til beskyttelse af menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed, hvis der foreligger tungtvejende grunde hertil. Ved sendinger, der er undervejs mellem parterne, skal den importerende part søge den bedst egnede og forholdsmæssigt bedst afpassede løsning for at undgå unødige handelsforstyrrelser.
3.   Den part, der indfører foranstaltninger i henhold til denne artikels stk. 2, underretter den anden part senest en arbejdsdag efter indførelsen af foranstaltningerne. Efter anmodning fra en af parterne afholdes der konsultationer om situationen senest 15 arbejdsdage efter underretningen, jf. denne aftales artikel 59, stk. 3. Parterne tager behørigt hensyn til alle oplysninger, der kommer frem under disse konsultationer, og bestræber sig på at undgå unødige handelsforstyrrelser, idet de tager hensyn til resultaterne af konsultationerne i henhold til denne aftales artikel 59, stk. 3, når det er relevant.
Artikel 65
Underudvalget vedrørende Sundhed og Plantesundhed
1.   Der nedsættes hermed et SPS-underudvalg. SPS-Underudvalget træder sammen senest tre måneder efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse og derefter på foranledning af en af parterne, dog mindst én gang om året. Hvis parterne er enige herom, kan SPS-Underudvalgets møder afholdes som video- eller audiokonference. Mellem møderne kan SPS-Underudvalget også behandle spørgsmål pr. korrespondance.
2.   SPS-Underudvalget har følgende opgaver:
a)
at behandle ethvert spørgsmål vedrørende dette kapitel
b)
at overvåge dette kapitels gennemførelse og undersøge alle spørgsmål, der måtte opstå i forbindelse med dets gennemførelse
c)
at revidere bilag IV-XII til denne aftale, navnlig i lyset af de fremskridt, der gøres som følge af dette kapitels bestemmelser om konsultationer og procedurer
d)
at ændre bilag IV-XII til denne aftale ved en beslutning på grundlag af den i dette stykkes litra c) omhandlede revision eller andre bestemmelser i dette kapitel, og
e)
at afgive udtalelser og fremsætte henstillinger til andre organer, jf. afsnit VIII (Institutionelle, almindelige og afsluttende bestemmelser) i denne aftale, på grundlag af den i dette stykkes litra c) omhandlede revision.
3.   Parterne er enige om efter behov at oprette tekniske arbejdsgrupper bestående af repræsentanter for parterne på ekspertplan, som skal indkredse og behandle tekniske og videnskabelige spørgsmål, der opstår i forbindelse med anvendelsen af dette kapitel. Hvis der er behov for yderligere ekspertviden, kan parterne nedsætte ad hoc-grupper, herunder videnskabelige grupper og ekspertgrupper. Medlemskab af ad hoc-grupperne er ikke begrænset til parternes repræsentanter.
4.   SPS-Underudvalget rapporterer regelmæssigt til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, om sine aktiviteter og beslutninger, som det træffer inden for sit kompetenceområde.
5.   SPS-Underudvalget vedtager sin forretningsorden på det første møde.
6.   Parterne vedtager SPS-Underudvalgets eller enhver af SPS-Underudvalget nedsat gruppes beslutninger, henstillinger, rapporter og andre foranstaltninger ved konsensus.
KAPITEL 5
Told og handelslettelser
Artikel 66
Mål
1.   Parterne anerkender vigtigheden af spørgsmål vedrørende told og handelslettelser i forbindelse med de skiftende bilaterale handelsvilkår. Parterne er enige om at styrke samarbejdet på dette område med henblik på at sikre, at den relevante lovgivning og de relevante procedurer samt de relevante myndigheders administrative kapacitet opfylder målene om effektiv kontrol og principielt understøtter lettelser af den lovlige samhandel.
2.   Parterne erkender, at samfundsmæssige interesser, herunder handelslettelser, sikkerhed og forebyggelse af svig, samt en velafvejet tilgang hertil skal tillægges den allerstørste betydning.
Artikel 67
Lovgivning og procedurer
1.   Parterne er enige om, at deres respektive handels- og toldlovgivning principielt skal være stabil og altomfattende, og at bestemmelserne og procedurerne skal være forholdsmæssigt afpassede, gennemsigtige, forudsigelige, ikke-diskriminerende og upartiske, samt at de skal anvendes ensartet og effektivt, og skal bl.a.:
a)
beskytte og lette lovlig handel gennem effektiv håndhævelse og efterlevelse af lovgivningsmæssige krav
b)
undgå unødvendige eller diskriminerende byrder for økonomiske aktører, forebygge svig og yderligere begunstige økonomiske aktører, der i høj grad efterlever reglerne
c)
benytte et administrativt enhedsdokument til toldangivelser
d)
træffe foranstaltninger, som sørger for større effektivitet, gennemsigtighed og forenkling af toldprocedurer og -praksis ved grænserne
e)
anvende moderne toldteknikker, herunder risikovurdering, efterfølgende kontrol af toldbehandling og virksomhedsrevisionsmetoder for at forenkle og lette ind- og udpassage og frigivelse af varer
f)
tilsigte at reducere efterlevelsesomkostningerne og øge forudsigeligheden for alle økonomiske aktører
g)
sikre ikke-diskriminerende forvaltning af krav og procedurer, der gælder for import, eksport og varer i transit, uden at det indskrænker anvendelsen af objektive risikovurderingskriterier
h)
anvende de internationale instrumenter, der gælder for told og handel, herunder dem, der er udarbejdet af Verdenstoldorganisationen (WCO), Istanbulkonventionen om midlertidig indførsel fra 1990, den internationale konvention om det harmoniserede varebeskrivelses- og varenomenklatursystem fra 1983, WTO, FN's TIR-konvention fra 1975, konventionen om harmonisering af kontrol af varer ved grænserne fra 1982; og eventuelt tage hensyn til WCO's »Framework of Standards to Secure and Facilitate Global Trade« og Europa-Kommissionens retningslinjer såsom de »blueprints«, der findes på toldområdet
i)
træffe de foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at tage hensyn til og gennemføre bestemmelserne i den reviderede Kyotokonvention om forenkling og harmonisering af regler om toldbehandling fra 1973
j)
sørge for bindende forhåndsbesked om tarifering og oprindelsesregler. Parterne sikrer, at en forhåndsbesked kun kan trækkes tilbage eller annulleres, når den berørte erhvervsdrivende er blevet underrettet, og ikke med tilbagevirkende kraft, medmindre beskeden er blevet afgivet på grundlag af ukorrekte eller ufuldstændige oplysninger
k)
indføre og anvende forenklede procedurer for godkendte erhvervsdrivende i henhold til objektive og ikke-diskriminerende kriterier
l)
fastsætte regler, der sikrer, at sanktioner for overtrædelse af toldregulativer eller procedurekrav er forholdsmæssigt afpassede og ikke-diskriminerende, og at håndhævelsen heraf ikke medfører urimelige og uberettigede forsinkelser, og
m)
anvende gennemsigtige, ikke-diskriminerende og forholdsmæssigt afpassede regler, i tilfælde hvor offentlige organer leverer tjenesteydelser, der også leveres af den private sektor.
2.   For at forbedre arbejdsmetoderne og sikre ikke-forskelsbehandling, gennemsigtighed, effektivitet, integritet og ansvarlighed i transaktionerne skal parterne:
a)
tage yderligere skridt til at indskrænke, forenkle og standardisere de oplysninger og den dokumentation, som toldmyndigheder og andre relevante myndigheder kræver
b)
så vidt muligt forenkle krav og formaliteter med henblik på hurtig frigivelse og fortoldning af varer
c)
etablere effektive, hurtige og ikke-diskriminerende procedurer, som sikrer retten til at påklage toldmyndighedernes og andre relevante myndigheders administrative handlinger, forhåndsbeskeder og beslutninger, som påvirker de varer, der underkastes toldbehandling. Klageprocedurer skal være lettilgængelige, og eventuelle gebyrer skal stå i rimeligt forhold til myndighedernes omkostninger til at sikre klageadgangen
d)
hvis en anfægtet administrativ handling, forhåndsbesked eller beslutning påklages, tage skridt til at sikre, at varerne normalt frigives, og at tolden indtil videre eventuelt ikke opkræves, dog under forbehold af de beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, der måtte skønnes nødvendige. Er det påkrævet, skal der i forbindelse med frigivelsen af varerne stilles en garanti, f.eks. en kaution eller et depositum, og
e)
sikre, at de højeste standarder for integritet opretholdes, især ved grænserne, gennem anvendelse af foranstaltninger, der afspejler principperne i de relevante internationale konventioner og instrumenter på dette område, særlig WCO's reviderede Arushaerklæring fra 2003 og Europa-Kommissionens »blueprint« om toldetik fra 2007, når det er relevant.
3.   Parterne er enige om at afskaffe:
a)
alle krav om obligatorisk anvendelse af toldklarerere, og
b)
alle krav om obligatorisk inspektion før afsendelsen eller på bestemmelsesstedet.
4.   Vedrørende forsendelse:
a)
de forsendelsesregler og definitioner, der er fastsat i WTO-bestemmelserne, særlig artikel V i GATT 1994, og de hermed forbundne bestemmelser, herunder de præciseringer og ændringer, der følger af forhandlingerne om handelslettelser under Doharunden, finder anvendelse på denne aftale. Disse bestemmelser gælder også ved forsendelse af varer, der starter eller slutter på en parts territorium
b)
parterne fortsætter den gradvise sammenkobling af deres respektive forsendelsesordninger med henblik på Georgiens fremtidige deltagelse i den fælles forsendelsesordning 
(
2
)
c)
Parterne sikrer samarbejde og koordinering mellem alle relevante myndigheder på deres territorium med henblik på at lette transittrafik. Parterne fremmer ligeledes samarbejde mellem myndighederne og den private sektor i forbindelse med transit.
Artikel 68
Forbindelser med erhvervslivet
Parterne er enige om:
a)
at sikre, at deres respektive lovgivning og procedurer er gennemsigtig(e), offentligt tilgængelig(e), så vidt muligt i elektronisk form, og indbefatter en begrundelse for deres indførelse. Der bør være regelmæssige konsultationer, og der bør afsættes rimelig tid mellem offentliggørelsen af nye eller ændrede bestemmelser og disses ikrafttrædelse
b)
at der er behov for rettidige, regelmæssige konsultationer med repræsentanter for de erhvervsdrivende om lovgivningsforslag og procedurer vedrørende told- og handelsspørgsmål
c)
at offentliggøre relevante administrative meddelelser, bl.a. vedrørende myndighedernes krav og procedurer for ind- eller udpassage samt åbningstider og arbejdsprocedurer for toldsteder i havne og ved grænseovergangssteder og for informationskontorer
d)
at tilskynde til samarbejde mellem de erhvervsdrivende og de relevante myndigheder ved hjælp af ikke-vilkårlige og offentligt tilgængelige procedurer baseret bl.a. på de af WCO udsendte, og
e)
at sikre, at deres respektive toldkrav og -procedurer samt toldrelaterede krav og procedurer fortsat opfylder erhvervslivets legitime behov, følger bedste praksis og er så lidt handelsbegrænsende som muligt.
Artikel 69
Gebyrer og afgifter
1.   Parterne forbyder administrative gebyrer, der har samme virkning som import- eller eksportafgifter.
2.   Hvad angår gebyrer og afgifter af enhver art, der pålægges af parternes toldmyndigheder, herunder gebyrer og afgifter for opgaver, der udføres på de nævnte myndigheders vegne, ved eller i forbindelse med import eller eksport, gælder, under forbehold af de relevante bestemmelser i kapitel 1 (National behandling og markedsadgang for varer) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, følgende:
a)
der må kun pålægges gebyrer og afgifter for tjenesteydelser, som udføres efter anmodning fra klarereren under andre arbejdsvilkår end de normale, uden for de normale arbejdstider og på andre steder end dem, der er nævnt i toldregulativerne, samt for formaliteter i forbindelse med sådanne tjenesteydelser, der skal opfyldes for at kunne foretage en sådan import eller eksport
b)
gebyrer og afgifter må ikke overstige omkostningerne til de ydede tjenester
c)
gebyrer og afgifter må ikke beregnes på et ad valorem-grundlag
d)
oplysninger om gebyrer og afgifter offentliggøres via et officielt udpeget medie, om muligt på et offentligt websted. Det skal af oplysningerne fremgå, hvorfor den ydede tjeneste pålægges et gebyr eller en afgift, hvilken myndighed der er ansvarlig herfor, hvilke gebyrer og afgifter der vil blive opkrævet, og hvornår og hvordan de skal betales, og
e)
der pålægges ikke nye eller ændrede gebyrer og afgifter, inden der er offentliggjort oplysninger herom, og disse er gjort nemt tilgængelige.
Artikel 70
Toldværdiansættelse
1.   Bestemmelserne i aftalen om anvendelsen af artikel VII i GATT 1994 i bilag 1A til WTO-overenskomsten, med senere ændringer, gælder for toldværdiansættelsen af de varer, der handles mellem parterne. Disse bestemmelser er hermed indarbejdet i og gjort til en del af denne aftale. Der anvendes ikke minimumstoldværdier.
2.   Parterne samarbejder med henblik på at nå frem til en fælles holdning til spørgsmål vedrørende toldværdiansættelse.
Artikel 71
Toldsamarbejde
Parterne styrker deres samarbejde på toldområdet for at sikre gennemførelsen af målene i dette kapitel med henblik på at fremme handelslettelser og samtidig sikre effektiv kontrol, sikkerhed og forebyggelse af svig. Med henblik herpå kan parterne eventuelt anvende Europa-Kommissionens »blueprints« på toldområdet som benchmarkingværktøj.
For at sikre efterlevelse af bestemmelserne i dette kapitel skal parterne bl.a.:
a)
udveksle oplysninger om toldlovgivning og -procedurer
b)
udforme fælles initiativer vedrørende import-, eksport- og transitprocedurer samt gøre en indsats med henblik på at sikre, at der ydes effektiv service til erhvervslivet
c)
samarbejde om automatisering af told- og andre handelsprocedurer
d)
eventuelt udveksle oplysninger og data, idet følsomme oplysninger behandles fortroligt og personoplysninger beskyttes
e)
samarbejde om forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af ulovlig handel med varer, herunder tobaksvarer, på tværs af grænserne
f)
udveksle oplysninger eller indlede konsultationer med henblik på, når det er muligt, at indtage fælles holdninger på toldområdet i internationale organisationer som f.eks. WTO, WCO, FN, De Forenede Nationers Konference for Handel og Udvikling (UNCTAD) og FN/ECE
g)
samarbejde om planlægning og levering af faglig bistand, navnlig med henblik på told- og handelslettelsesreformer i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser i denne aftale
h)
udveksle bedste praksis i forbindelse med toldaktioner, særlig vedrørende risikobaserede toldkontrolsystemer og håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, især i forbindelse med forfalskede produkter
i)
fremme koordinering mellem alle parternes grænsemyndigheder for at lette grænsepassagen og styrke kontrollen ved indførelse af fælles grænsekontrol, hvis det er muligt og hensigtsmæssigt, og
j)
anerkende den anden parts handelspartnerskabsprogrammer og toldkontrol, herunder ensartede handelslettelsesforanstaltninger, når det er relevant og hensigtsmæssigt.
Artikel 72
Gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål
Parterne yder hinanden administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål efter bestemmelserne i protokol II til denne aftale om gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål, uden at dette indskrænker de øvrige former for samarbejde, der er omhandlet i denne aftale, særlig artikel 71.
Artikel 73
Faglig bistand og kapacitetsopbygning
Parterne samarbejder med henblik på faglig bistand og kapacitetsopbygning til gennemførelse af handelslettelser og toldreformer.
Artikel 74
Toldunderudvalget
1.   Der nedsættes hermed et toldunderudvalg. Toldunderudvalget rapporterer til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4.
2.   Til underudvalgets opgaver hører bl.a. regelmæssige konsultationer og overvågning af gennemførelsen og forvaltningen af dette kapitel, herunder, men ikke begrænset til, spørgsmål om toldsamarbejde, grænseoverskridende toldsamarbejde og -forvaltning, faglig bistand, oprindelsesregler, handelslettelser samt gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål.
3.   Toldunderudvalget skal bl.a.:
a)
sørge for, at dette kapitel og protokol I og II til denne aftale fungerer efter hensigten
b)
indføre praktiske ordninger og foranstaltninger og vedtage praktiske beslutninger med henblik på at gennemføre dette kapitel og protokol I og II til denne aftale, herunder vedrørende udveksling af oplysninger og data, gensidig anerkendelse af toldkontrol og handelspartnerskabsprogrammer samt gensidigt aftalte fordele
c)
udveksle synspunkter om emner af fælles interesse, herunder fremtidige foranstaltninger og de ressourcer, der er nødvendige for at kunne iværksætte og anvende disse
d)
eventuelt fremsætte henstillinger, og
e)
selv vedtage sin forretningsorden.
Artikel 75
Tilnærmelse af toldlovgivningen
Der foretages som beskrevet i bilag XIII til denne aftale en gradvis tilnærmelse til Unionens toldlovgivning og i visse henseender til folkeretten.
KAPITEL 6
Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel
Afdeling 1
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 76
Mål, anvendelsesområde og dækning
1.   Parterne, der bekræfter deres respektive forpligtelser i henhold til WTO-overenskomsten, fastlægger hermed de ordninger, der er nødvendige for en gradvis og gensidig liberalisering af etablering og handel med tjenesteydelser samt for samarbejde om elektronisk handel.
2.   Offentlige udbud er omhandlet i kapitel 8 (Offentlige udbud) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, og intet i dette kapitel må fortolkes således, at det indfører forpligtelser i forbindelse med offentlige udbud.
3.   Subsidier er omhandlet i kapitel 10 (Konkurrence) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, og bestemmelserne i dette kapitel finder ikke anvendelse på subsidier, der ydes af parterne.
4.   I overensstemmelse med dette kapitel bevarer parterne retten til at regulere og indføre nye forskrifter med henblik på at opfylde legitime politikmål.
5.   Dette kapitel finder ikke anvendelse på foranstaltninger over for fysiske personer, der søger adgang til arbejdsmarkedet i en af parterne, og ej heller på foranstaltninger vedrørende statsborgerskab, bopæl eller fast beskæftigelse.
6.   Intet i dette kapitel er til hinder for, at en part kan anvende foranstaltninger til at regulere fysiske personers indrejse i eller midlertidige ophold på sit territorium, herunder også sådanne foranstaltninger, som er nødvendige for at beskytte fysiske personers integritet og sikre deres ordnede grænsepassage, forudsat at disse foranstaltninger ikke anvendes på en sådan måde, at de ophæver eller forringer fordelene for en af parterne i henhold til en særlig forpligtelse i dette kapitel og bilag XIV til denne aftale 
(
3
)
.
Artikel 77
Definitioner
I dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»foranstaltning«
: enhver foranstaltning truffet af en part, det være sig i form af en lov, forskrift, regel, procedure, beslutning, administrativ handling eller andet
b)   
»foranstaltninger indført eller opretholdt af en part«
: foranstaltninger truffet af:
i)
centrale, regionale eller lokale myndigheder, og
ii)
ikke-statslige organer under udøvelse af beføjelser, der er uddelegeret af centrale, regionale eller lokale myndigheder
c)   
»fysisk person fra/i en part«
: en statsborger i en EU-medlemsstat eller en statsborger i Georgien i overensstemmelse med deres respektive lovgivning
d)   
»juridisk person«
: enhver juridisk enhed, der lovligt er oprettet eller på anden måde organiseret i henhold til den relevante lovgivning, uanset om formålet er at skabe fortjeneste eller ej, og uanset om den er privat eller offentligt ejet, herunder enhver koncern, enhver trust, ethvert partnerskab, ethvert joint venture, enhver enkeltmandsvirksomhed eller enhver sammenslutning
e)   
»juridisk person fra/i en part«
: en juridisk person som defineret i litra d), som er oprettet i overensstemmelse med henholdsvis lovgivningen i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien, og hvis vedtægtsmæssige hjemsted, hovedkontor eller hovedvirksomhed er beliggende på henholdsvis det territorium 
(
4
)
, hvor traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde finder anvendelse, eller på Georgiens territorium
Har den juridiske person kun sit vedtægtsmæssige hjemsted eller hovedkontor på det territorium, hvor traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde finder anvendelse, eller på Georgiens territorium, betragtes den ikke som henholdsvis en juridisk person fra Unionen eller Georgien, medmindre dens virksomhed har en reel og vedvarende forbindelse med henholdsvis Unionens eller Georgiens økonomi.
Uanset ovenstående afsnit er rederier, der er etableret uden for Unionen eller Georgien, og som kontrolleres af henholdsvis statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien, også omfattet af fordelene ved denne aftale, hvis deres skibe er registreret i overensstemmelse med den respektive lovgivning i den pågældende medlemsstat eller Georgien og fører en medlemsstats eller Georgiens flag.
f)   
»datterselskab« af en juridisk person fra/i en part
: en juridisk person, der ejes eller faktisk kontrolleres af den pågældende juridiske person 
(
5
)
g)   
»filial« af en juridisk person
: et forretningssted, der ikke har status som juridisk person, men som udadtil varigt fremtræder som en repræsentation for hovedvirksomheden, med en ledelsesstruktur og materielt udstyret således, at det kan forhandle med tredjemand, således at sidstnævnte, skønt han ved, at der eventuelt opstår en retlig forbindelse med den i udlandet hjemmehørende virksomhed, ikke behøver at henvende sig direkte til denne, men kan indgå aftaler på det forretningssted, som repræsentationen udgør
h)
»etablering«
:
i)
hvad angår juridiske personer fra Unionen eller Georgien: retten til at indlede og udøve erhvervsvirksomhed ved oprettelse, herunder erhvervelse, af en juridisk person og/eller til at oprette en filial eller et repræsentationskontor i henholdsvis Georgien eller Unionen
ii)
hvad angår fysiske personer: retten for fysiske personer fra Unionen eller Georgien til at indlede og udøve selvstændig erhvervsvirksomhed samt til at oprette foretagender, herunder virksomheder, som de faktisk kontrollerer
i)   
»erhvervsvirksomhed«
: virksomhed inden for industri, handel og liberale erhverv samt håndværk, men ikke aktiviteter, der udføres under udøvelse af offentlig myndighed
j)   
»drift«
: udøvelse af erhvervsvirksomhed
k)   
»tjenesteydelser«
: alle tjenesteydelser i alle sektorer, bortset fra tjenesteydelser, der leveres under udøvelse af offentlig myndighed
l)   
»tjenesteydelser og andre aktiviteter, der udføres under udøvelse af offentlig myndighed«
: tjenesteydelser eller aktiviteter, som ikke udføres på et kommercielt grundlag eller i konkurrence med en eller flere økonomiske aktører
m)   
»grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser«
: levering af en tjenesteydelse:
i)
fra den ene parts territorium til den anden parts territorium (leveringsmåde 1), eller
ii)
på den ene parts territorium til den anden parts forbruger af tjenesteydelsen (leveringsmåde 2)
n)   
»tjenesteyder« fra/i en part
: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person fra/i en part, der søger at levere eller leverer en tjenesteydelse
o)   
»erhvervsdrivende«
: en fysisk eller juridisk person fra/i en part, der søger at udøve eller udøver erhvervsvirksomhed gennem oprettelse af en etablering.
Afdeling 2
Etablering
Artikel 78
Anvendelsesområde
Denne afdeling finder anvendelse på foranstaltninger, der indføres eller opretholdes af parterne, og som påvirker etablering inden for alle former for erhvervsvirksomhed, med undtagelse af:
a)
minedrift samt fremstilling og bearbejdning 
(
6
)
 af nukleart materiale
b)
produktion af eller handel med våben, ammunition og krigsmateriel
c)
audiovisuelle tjenesteydelser
d)
national cabotagesejlads til søs 
(
7
)
e)
indenlandske og internationale lufttransportydelser 
(
8
)
, såvel ruteflyvning som anden flyvning, og tjenesteydelser, der er direkte forbundet med trafikrettigheder, bortset fra:
i)
tjenesteydelser i forbindelse med reparation og vedligeholdelse af flyvemaskiner, under hvilke et luftfartøj tages ud af drift
ii)
salg og markedsføring af lufttransportydelser
iii)
tjenesteydelser i forbindelse med edb-reservationssystemer
iv)
groundhandlingydelser
v)
lufthavnstjenester.
Artikel 79
National behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling
1.   Uden at det berører forbeholdene i bilag XVI-E til denne aftale, indrømmer Georgien efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse:
a)
hvad angår etablering af datterselskaber og filialer af juridiske personer fra Unionen og repræsentationskontorer herfor: en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, Georgien indrømmer sine egne juridiske personer og disses filialer og repræsentationskontorer, eller, hvis den er gunstigere, den behandling, landet indrømmer tredjelandes juridiske personers datterselskaber, filialer og repræsentationskontorer
b)
hvad angår drift af datterselskaber og filialer af juridiske personer fra Unionen og repræsentationskontorer herfor i Georgien efter etableringen: en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, Georgien indrømmer sine egne juridiske personer og disses filialer og repræsentationskontorer, eller, hvis den er gunstigere, den behandling, landet indrømmer tredjelandes juridiske personers datterselskaber, filialer og repræsentationskontorer 
(
9
)
.
2.   Uden at det berører forbeholdene i bilag XIV-A til denne aftale, indrømmer Unionen efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse:
a)
hvad angår etablering af datterselskaber og filialer af juridiske personer fra Georgien og repræsentationskontorer herfor: en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, Unionen indrømmer sine egne juridiske personer og disses filialer og repræsentationskontorer, eller, hvis den er gunstigere, den behandling, den indrømmer tredjelandes juridiske personers datterselskaber, filialer og repræsentationskontorer
b)
hvad angår drift af datterselskaber og filialer af juridiske personer fra Georgien og repræsentationskontorer herfor i Unionen efter etableringen: en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, Unionen indrømmer sine egne juridiske personer og disses filialer og repræsentationskontorer, eller, hvis den er gunstigere, den behandling, den indrømmer tredjelandes juridiske personers datterselskaber, filialer og repræsentationskontorer 
(
10
)
.
3.   Uden at det berører forbeholdene i bilag XIV-A og XIV-E til denne aftale, indfører parterne ikke nye forskrifter eller foranstaltninger, der medfører forskelsbehandling for så vidt angår etableringen af juridiske personer fra Unionen eller Georgien på deres territorium eller disses drift, når de er etableret, sammenlignet med deres egne juridiske personer.
Artikel 80
Gennemgang
1.   Med henblik på en gradvis liberalisering af betingelserne for etablering gennemgår parterne regelmæssigt bestemmelserne i denne afdeling og den i denne aftales artikel 79 omhandlede liste over forbehold samt etableringsvilkårene i overensstemmelse med deres forpligtelser i henhold til internationale aftaler.
2.   Som led i den i stk. 1 omhandlede gennemgang vurderer parterne de hindringer for etablering, de måtte være stødt på. Med henblik på at udbygge bestemmelserne i dette kapitel skal parterne om nødvendigt finde passende løsninger til at afhjælpe disse hindringer, hvilket kan indebære yderligere forhandlinger, herunder om investeringsbeskyttelse og procedurer for bilæggelse af tvister mellem investorer og stater.
Artikel 81
Andre aftaler
Dette kapitel berører ikke de rettigheder, parternes erhvervsdrivende har i henhold til eksisterende eller fremtidige internationale investeringsaftaler, i hvilken en EU-medlemsstat og Georgien er part.
Artikel 82
Norm for behandling af filialer og repræsentationskontorer
1.   Bestemmelserne i denne aftales artikel 79 er ikke til hinder for, at en part kan anvende særlige regler vedrørende etablering og drift på sit territorium af filialer af og repræsentationskontorer for juridiske personer fra en anden part, der ikke er oprettet i henhold til lovgivningen på førstnævnte parts territorium, hvis disse regler er begrundet i retlige eller tekniske forskelle mellem sådanne filialer og repræsentationskontorer sammenlignet med filialer af og repræsentationskontorer for juridiske personer, der er oprettet i henhold til lovgivningen på dens territorium, eller, hvad angår finansielle tjenesteydelser, hvis de har en tilsynsmæssig begrundelse.
2.   Forskellen i behandlingen må ikke gå ud over, hvad der er strengt nødvendigt som følge af sådanne retlige eller tekniske forskelle, eller, hvad angår finansielle tjenesteydelser, den tilsynsmæssige begrundelse.
Afdeling 3
Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser
Artikel 83
Anvendelsesområde
Denne afdeling finder anvendelse på de af parternes foranstaltninger, der påvirker grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser i alle servicesektorer, med undtagelse af:
a)
audiovisuelle tjenesteydelser
b)
national cabotagesejlads til søs 
(
11
)
, og
c)
indenlandske og internationale lufttransportydelser 
(
12
)
, såvel ruteflyvning som anden flyvning, og tjenesteydelser, der er direkte forbundet med trafikrettigheder, bortset fra:
i)
tjenesteydelser i forbindelse med reparation og vedligeholdelse af flyvemaskiner, under hvilke et luftfartøj tages ud af drift
ii)
salg og markedsføring af lufttransportydelser
iii)
tjenesteydelser i forbindelse med edb-reservationssystemer
iv)
groundhandlingydelser
v)
lufthavnstjenester.
Artikel 84
Markedsadgang
1.   Med hensyn til markedsadgang gennem grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser indrømmer hver part den anden parts tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere en behandling, som ikke er mindre gunstig end den, der er fastsat i henhold til de særlige forpligtelser i bilag XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale.
2.   I sektorer, hvor der er indgået markedsadgangsforpligtelser, må en part ikke, hverken på regionalt plan eller på hele sit territorium, opretholde eller indføre følgende foranstaltninger, medmindre andet er fastsat i bilag XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale:
a)
begrænsninger af antallet af tjenesteydere i form af numeriske kvoter, monopoler, tjenesteydere med eksklusive rettigheder eller krav om en økonomisk behovsprøve
b)
begrænsninger af den samlede værdi af tjenestetransaktioner eller -aktiver i form af numeriske kvoter eller krav om en økonomisk behovsprøve, eller
c)
begrænsninger af det samlede antal tjenestetransaktioner eller den samlede produktion af tjenesteydelser udtrykt som angivne numeriske enheder i form af kvoter eller krav om en økonomisk behovsprøve.
Artikel 85
National behandling
1.   I de sektorer, hvor der er anført markedsadgangsforpligtelser i bilag XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale, og under forbehold af de deri fastsatte betingelser og begrænsninger, indrømmer hver part med hensyn til alle foranstaltninger, der påvirker grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser, den anden parts tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, den indrømmer sine egne tilsvarende tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere.
2.   En part kan opfylde kravet i stk. 1 ved at indrømme tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere fra den anden part en behandling, der enten er formelt identisk med eller formelt forskellig fra den behandling, den indrømmer sine egne tilsvarende tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere.
3.   En formelt identisk eller formelt forskellig behandling betragtes som mindre gunstig, hvis den ændrer konkurrencevilkårene til fordel for partens tjenesteydelser eller tjenesteydere i forhold til den anden parts tilsvarende tjenesteydelser eller tjenesteydere.
4.   Særlige forpligtelser indgået i henhold til denne artikel må ikke fortolkes således, at det kræves, at en part skal kompensere for iboende konkurrencemæssige ulemper, der følger af, at de pågældende tjenesteydelser eller tjenesteydere er udenlandske.
Artikel 86
Liste over forpligtelser
De sektorer, som hver part liberaliserer i medfør af denne afdeling, og de begrænsninger for markedsadgang og national behandling, der i form af forbehold finder anvendelse på den anden parts tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere i disse sektorer, fremgår af listerne over forpligtelser i bilag XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale.
Artikel 87
Gennemgang
Med henblik på den gradvise liberalisering af den grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser mellem parterne gennemgår Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, regelmæssigt den i denne aftales artikel 86 omhandlede liste over forpligtelser. Ved gennemgangen tages der hensyn til, hvor langt man er nået med den gradvise tilnærmelse, jf. denne aftales artikel 103, 113, 122 og 126, og hvordan den har medvirket til at fjerne de resterende hindringer for grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser mellem parterne.
Afdeling 4
Fysiske personers midlertidige tilstedeværelse I forretningsøjemed
Artikel 88
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   Denne afdeling finder anvendelse på parternes foranstaltninger vedrørende indrejse i og midlertidigt ophold på deres territorium for nøglepersonale, praktikanter, salgsrepræsentanter, leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 76, stk. 5.
2.   I denne afdeling forstås ved:
a)
»nøglepersonale«: fysiske personer ansat i en juridisk person i en af parterne, dog ikke en nonprofitorganisation 
(
13
)
, og som er ansvarlige for oprettelsen af eller den nødvendige kontrol med og forvaltning og drift af en etablering. »Nøglepersonale« omfatter »forretningsrejsende« i etableringsøjemed og »virksomhedsinterne udstationerede«:
i)
ved »forretningsrejsende« i etableringsøjemed forstås fysiske personer i en overordnet stilling, som er ansvarlige for oprettelse af en etablering. De hverken udbyder eller leverer tjenesteydelser, og udøver heller ikke erhvervsvirksomhed ud over, hvad der er nødvendigt i etableringsøjemed. De modtager ikke vederlag fra en kilde beliggende i værtsparten.
ii)
ved »virksomhedsinterne udstationerede« forstås fysiske personer, der i mindst et år har været ansat i en juridisk person eller har været partnere heri, og som midlertidigt er overflyttet til en etablering på den anden parts territorium, der kan være et datterselskab eller en filial af virksomheden/den juridiske person eller dennes hovedvirksomhed. Den pågældende fysiske person skal tilhøre en af følgende kategorier:
1)
ledere: personer i en overordnet stilling i en juridisk person, som primært forestår ledelsen af etableringen, og som i generel tilsyns- og ledelsesmæssig henseende først og fremmest sorterer under virksomhedens bestyrelse eller aktionærer eller tilsvarende, herunder mindst personer:
—
der leder etableringen eller en afdeling eller underafdeling heraf
—
der fører tilsyn og kontrol med andre tilsyns-, fag- eller ledelsesmedarbejderes arbejde, og
—
der personligt har beføjelse til at ansætte og afskedige eller anbefale ansættelse og afskedigelse eller til at træffe andre personaledispositioner.
2)
specialister: personer, der arbejder i en juridisk person, og som besidder ekspertviden af afgørende betydning for etableringens produktion, forskningsudstyr, teknikker, processer, procedurer eller ledelse. Ved bedømmelsen af en sådan viden tages der ikke blot hensyn til viden, der er specifik for etableringen, men også til, om personen har et højt kvalifikationsniveau med hensyn til en type arbejde eller aktivitet, der kræver specifik teknisk viden, herunder medlemskab af en anerkendt faggruppe.
b)
»praktikanter«: fysiske personer, som har været ansat i en juridisk person fra/i en part eller i en filial heraf i mindst et år, har en universitetsgrad og midlertidigt er overflyttet til en etablering tilhørende den juridiske person på den anden parts territorium i forbindelse med deres faglige udvikling eller for at uddanne sig i bestemte forretningsmetoder 
(
14
)
c)
»salgsrepræsentanter« 
(
15
)
: fysiske personer, som repræsenterer en leverandør af varer eller tjenesteydelser i en af parterne, og som søger adgang til og midlertidigt ophold på den anden parts territorium med henblik på at forhandle om salg af varer eller tjenesteydelser eller indgå aftaler om salg af varer eller tjenesteydelser for nævnte tjenesteyder. De er ikke involveret i direkte salg til offentligheden og modtager ikke vederlag fra en kilde beliggende i værtsparten, ligesom de ikke er provisionslønnede
d)
»leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser«: fysiske personer, som er ansat i en juridisk person i en af parterne, som ikke selv er et personaleformidlingsbureau eller handler igennem et sådant, ikke har nogen etablering på den anden parts territorium, og som i god tro har indgået en kontrakt om levering af tjenesteydelser til en endelig forbruger i sidstnævnte part, i forbindelse med hvis opfyldelse de ansattes midlertidige tilstedeværelse i denne part er påkrævet
e)
»selvstændige erhvervsdrivende«: fysiske personer, som er involveret i leveringen af en tjenesteydelse og etableret som selvstændige på en parts territorium, som ikke har nogen etablering på den anden parts territorium, og som i god tro har indgået en kontrakt (på anden måde end gennem et personaleformidlingsbureau) om levering af tjenesteydelser til en endelig forbruger i sidstnævnte part, i forbindelse med hvis opfyldelse deres midlertidige tilstedeværelse i denne part er påkrævet
f)
»kvalifikationer«: eksamensbeviser, certifikater og andre kvalifikationsbeviser udstedt af en myndighed, som er udpeget i medfør af love og administrative bestemmelser, hvoraf det fremgår, at den pågældende har afsluttet en erhvervskompetencegivende uddannelse.
Artikel 89
Nøglepersonale og praktikanter
1.   I de sektorer, for hvilke der er indgået forpligtelser i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering) i dette kapitel, tillader hver part erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part at beskæftige fysiske personer fra denne anden part i deres etableringer, forudsat at disse ansatte er nøglepersonale eller praktikanter som defineret i denne aftales artikel 88, jf. dog eventuelle forbehold i bilag XIV-A og XIV-E eller i bilag XIV-C og XIV-G til denne aftale. Tilladelse til indrejse og midlertidigt ophold for nøglepersonale og praktikanter gives for en periode på højst tre år, når det drejer sig om virksomhedsinterne udstationerede, 90 dage over en periode på 12 måneder for forretningsrejsende i etableringsøjemed og et år for praktikanter.
2.   I de sektorer, for hvilke der er indgået forpligtelser i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering) i dette kapitel, må en part ikke, hverken på regionalt plan eller på hele sit territorium, opretholde eller indføre foranstaltninger til begrænsning af det samlede antal fysiske personer, en erhvervsdrivende må beskæftige som nøglepersonale og praktikanter i en specifik sektor, i form af numeriske kvoter eller krav om en økonomisk behovsprøve eller diskriminerende begrænsninger, medmindre andet er fastsat i bilag XIV-C og XIV-G til denne aftale.
Artikel 90
Salgsrepræsentanter
I de sektorer, for hvilke der er indgået forpligtelser i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering) eller 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) i dette kapitel, giver parterne tilladelse til indrejse og midlertidigt ophold for salgsrepræsentanter i højst 90 dage over en periode på 12 måneder, jf. dog eventuelle forbehold i bilag XIV-A, XIV-E, XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale.
Artikel 91
Leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser
1.   Parterne bekræfter deres respektive forpligtelser i henhold til den almindelige overenskomst om handel med tjenesteydelser (GATS) vedrørende indrejse og midlertidigt ophold for leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser. I overensstemmelse med bilag XIV-D og XIV-H til denne aftale tillader parterne levering af tjenesteydelser på deres territorium, som foretages af leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser fra den anden part, på de betingelser, der er anført i denne artikels stk. 2.
2.   De af parterne indgåede forpligtelser er underlagt følgende betingelser:
a)
de fysiske personer skal være involveret i levering af en tjenesteydelse på midlertidigt grundlag som ansatte i en juridisk person, der har fået tildelt en tjenesteydelseskontrakt på højst 12 måneder
b)
de fysiske personer, der indrejser i den anden part, skal tilbyde de pågældende tjenesteydelser som ansatte i en juridisk person, der har leveret tjenesteydelserne i mindst et år umiddelbart forud for datoen for indgivelsen af en ansøgning om indrejse i den anden part. Herudover skal de fysiske personer på datoen for indgivelsen af en ansøgning om indrejse i den anden part have mindst tre års erhvervserfaring 
(
16
)
 i den sektor, kontrakten vedrører
c)
de fysiske personer, der indrejser i den anden part, skal have:
i)
en universitetsgrad eller et kompetencegivende bevis for viden på et tilsvarende niveau 
(
17
)
, og
ii)
erhvervsmæssige kvalifikationer, når det kræves for at kunne udøve en aktivitet i henhold til de gældende love og administrative bestemmelser i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres
d)
den fysiske person må ikke modtage vederlag for leveringen af tjenesteydelser på den anden parts territorium ud over det vederlag, der betales af den juridiske person, der beskæftiger den fysiske person
e)
tilladelse til indrejse og midlertidigt ophold for fysiske personer i den pågældende part gives for en samlet periode på højst seks måneder eller, for Luxembourgs vedkommende, 25 uger over en periode på 12 måneder eller for kontraktens varighed, hvis denne er kortere
f)
adgang, der indrømmes i henhold til denne artikel, vedrører kun den tjenesteydelsesaktivitet, der er genstand for kontrakten, og giver ikke ret til at benytte den faglige titel, der anvendes i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres
g)
antallet af personer, der er omfattet af tjenesteydelseskontrakten, må ikke være større end nødvendigt for at kunne opfylde kontrakten og kan være fastsat i love og administrative bestemmelser i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres.
Artikel 92
Selvstændige erhvervsdrivende
1.   I overensstemmelse med bilag XIV-D og XIV-H til denne aftale tillader parterne levering af tjenesteydelser på deres territorium, som foretages af selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part, på de betingelser, der er anført i denne artikels stk. 2.
2.   De af parterne indgåede forpligtelser er underlagt følgende betingelser:
a)
de fysiske personer skal være involveret i levering af en tjenesteydelse på midlertidigt grundlag som selvstændige etableret i den anden part og skal have fået tildelt en tjenesteydelseskontrakt for en periode på højst 12 måneder
b)
de fysiske personer, der indrejser i den anden part, skal på datoen for indgivelsen af en ansøgning om indrejse i den anden part have mindst seks års erhvervserfaring i den sektor, kontrakten vedrører
c)
de fysiske personer, der indrejser i den anden part, skal have:
i)
en universitetsgrad eller et kompetencegivende bevis for viden på et tilsvarende niveau 
(
18
)
, og
ii)
de erhvervsmæssige kvalifikationer, der er nødvendige for at kunne udøve en aktivitet i henhold til de gældende love og administrative bestemmelser i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres
d)
tilladelse til indrejse og midlertidigt ophold for fysiske personer i den pågældende part gives for en samlet periode på højst seks måneder eller, for Luxembourgs vedkommende, 25 uger over en periode på 12 måneder eller for kontraktens varighed, hvis denne er kortere
e)
adgang, der indrømmes i henhold til denne artikel, vedrører kun den tjenesteydelsesaktivitet, der er genstand for kontrakten, og giver ikke ret til at benytte den faglige titel, der anvendes i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres.
Afdeling 5
Reguleringsmæssige rammer
Underafdeling 1
Intern regulering
Artikel 93
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   Nedenstående regler finder anvendelse på parternes foranstaltninger vedrørende licenskrav og -procedurer samt kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, der påvirker:
a)
grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser
b)
etablering på deres territorium af juridiske og fysiske personer som defineret i denne aftales artikel 77, stk. 9, og
c)
midlertidigt ophold på deres territorium af kategorier af fysiske personer som defineret i denne aftales artikel 88, stk. 2, litra a)-e).
2.   Hvad angår grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser finder disse regler kun anvendelse på sektorer, for hvilke parten har indgået særlige forpligtelser, og i det omfang disse særlige forpligtelser finder anvendelse, jf. bilag XIV-B og XIV-F til denne aftale. Hvad angår etablering finder disse regler ikke anvendelse på sektorer, for hvilke der er opført et forbehold i bilag XIV-A og XIV-E til denne aftale, i det omfang det fremgår af forbeholdet. Hvad angår midlertidigt ophold for fysiske personer finder disse regler ikke anvendelse på sektorer, for hvilke der er opført et forbehold i overensstemmelse med bilag XIV-C, XIV-D, XIV-G og XIV-H til denne aftale, i det omfang det fremgår af forbeholdet.
3.   Disse regler finder ikke anvendelse på foranstaltninger, såfremt de udgør begrænsninger i henhold til de relevante bilag til denne aftale.
4.   I denne afdeling forstås ved:
a)   
»licenskrav«
: væsentlige krav, undtagen kvalifikationskrav, som en fysisk eller juridisk person skal opfylde for at opnå, ændre eller forny en tilladelse til at udøve de i stk. 1, litra a)-c), omhandlede aktiviteter
b)   
»licensprocedurer«
: administrative eller proceduremæssige regler, som en fysisk eller juridisk person, der søger tilladelse til at udøve de i stk. 1, litra a)-c), omhandlede aktiviteter, herunder ændring eller fornyelse af en licens, skal følge for at godtgøre efterlevelse af licenskravene
c)   
»kvalifikationskrav«
: væsentlige krav vedrørende en fysisk persons kompetence til at levere en tjenesteydelse, og hvis opfyldelse skal godtgøres for at opnå tilladelse til at levere en tjenesteydelse
d)   
»kvalifikationsprocedurer«
: administrative eller proceduremæssige regler, som en fysisk person skal følge for at godtgøre efterlevelse af kvalifikationskravene med henblik på at opnå tilladelse til at levere en tjenesteydelse
e)   
»kompetent myndighed«
: en central, regional eller lokal myndighed, der træffer en afgørelse om tilladelse til levering af en tjenesteydelse, herunder gennem etablering, eller om tilladelse til at udøve en anden erhvervsvirksomhed end levering af tjenesteydelser, eller et ikke-statsligt organ, der under udøvelse af beføjelser, som er delegeret af centrale, regionale eller lokale myndigheder, træffer en sådan afgørelse.
Artikel 94
Betingelser for licensudstedelse og kvalifikation
1.   Parterne sikrer, at foranstaltninger vedrørende licenskrav og -procedurer samt kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer baseres på kriterier, der regulerer udøvelsen af de kompetente myndigheders skønsbeføjelse, så denne ikke udøves vilkårligt.
2.   De i stk. 1 omhandlede kriterier skal være:
a)
forholdsmæssigt afpassede efter en samfundsmæssig interesse
b)
klare og utvetydige
c)
objektive
d)
fastsat på forhånd
e)
offentliggjort på forhånd
f)
gennemsigtige og tilgængelige.
3.   En tilladelse eller licens udstedes, så snart det ved en passende undersøgelse er fastslået, at betingelserne for opnåelse af tilladelsen eller licensen er opfyldt.
4.   Parterne opretholder eller opretter domstole, voldgiftsretter eller forvaltningsdomstole eller procedurer, der efter anmodning fra en berørt erhvervsdrivende eller tjenesteyder drager omsorg for, at der gennemføres en omgående prøvelse og, hvis det er berettiget, en passende afhjælpning af administrative beslutninger, der påvirker etablering, grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser eller fysiske personers midlertidige tilstedeværelse i forretningsøjemed. Er sådanne procedurer ikke uafhængige af den myndighed, som den pågældende administrative beslutning er betroet, sikrer parterne, at procedurerne faktisk fører til en objektiv og upartisk prøvelse.
5.   Når antallet af mulige licenser for en given form for virksomhed er begrænset på grund af knappe naturlige ressourcer eller begrænset teknisk kapacitet, anvender parterne en procedure for udvælgelse af ansøgere, der giver fuldt betryggende garantier for uvildighed og gennemsigtighed, bl.a. behørig offentliggørelse af indledningen, gennemførelsen og afslutningen af proceduren.
6.   Uden at det berører bestemmelserne i denne artikel, kan parterne ved fastlæggelsen af reglerne for udvælgelsesproceduren tage hensyn til samfundsmæssige interesser, herunder sundhed, sikkerhed, beskyttelse af miljøet og bevarelse af kulturarven.
Artikel 95
Licens- og kvalifikationsprocedurer
1.   Licens- og kvalifikationsprocedurer og licens- og kvalifikationsformaliteter skal være klare, offentliggjort på forhånd og skal give ansøgerne sikkerhed for, at deres anmodning vil blive behandlet objektivt og uvildigt.
2.   Licens- og kvalifikationsprocedurer og licens- og kvalifikationsformaliteter skal være så enkle som muligt og må ikke komplicere eller forsinke udførelsen af tjenesteydelsen unødigt. De licensafgifter 
(
19
)
, de kan medføre for ansøgerne, skal være rimelige og stå i et rimeligt forhold til omkostningerne i forbindelse med de pågældende procedurer.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at de procedurer, den kompetente myndighed anvender, og de afgørelser den træffer, i forbindelse med udstedelse af licenser eller tilladelser, er upartiske over for alle ansøgere. Den kompetente myndighed træffer sin afgørelse i fuld uafhængighed og står ikke til ansvar over for de tjenesteydere, der skal have licens eller tilladelse.
4.   Er der specifikke tidfrister for indgivelse af ansøgninger, skal disse være rimelige. Den kompetente myndighed indleder behandlingen af ansøgningen hurtigst muligt. Når det er muligt, accepteres elektroniske ansøgninger på de samme gyldighedsbetingelser som papiransøgninger.
5.   Parterne sikrer, at en ansøgning behandles, og at der træffes en endelig afgørelse, inden for en rimelig tidsfrist efter indgivelsen af en fuldstændig ansøgning. Parterne bestræber sig på at fastsætte en almindelig tidsfrist for behandlingen af en ansøgning.
6.   Efter modtagelsen af en ansøgning, som den kompetente myndighed anser for at være ufuldstændig, underretter denne inden for en rimelig tidsfrist ansøgeren herom, angiver i det omfang, det er muligt, hvilke oplysninger der mangler, og giver ansøgeren mulighed for at råde bod på manglerne.
7.   Bekræftede kopier accepteres om muligt i stedet for de originale dokumenter.
8.   Hvis den kompetente myndighed giver afslag på en ansøgning, underrettes ansøgeren skriftligt herom så hurtigt som muligt. I princippet skal ansøgeren efter anmodning også underrettes om årsagerne til afslaget og om fristen for at påklage afgørelsen.
9.   Parterne sikrer, at en udstedt licens eller tilladelse træder i kraft hurtigst muligt i overensstemmelse med de deri fastsatte vilkår og betingelser.
Underafdeling 2
Alment gældende bestemmelser
Artikel 96
Gensidig anerkendelse
1.   Intet i dette kapitel er til hinder for, at en part kan kræve, at fysiske personer skal have de nødvendige kvalifikationer og/eller den nødvendige erhvervserfaring, som er fastsat for den pågældende sektor på det territorium, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres.
2.   Parterne tilskynder de relevante erhvervsorganisationer på deres respektive territorier til at forelægge henstillinger vedrørende gensidig anerkendelse for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, med henblik på, at erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere helt eller delvist opfylder parternes kriterier for godkendelse af, udstedelse af licenser til, driftsform for og certificering af erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere, særlig hvad angår liberale tjenesteydelser.
3.   Når Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning modtager en henstilling som omhandlet i stk. 2, gennemgår det henstillingen inden for en rimelig frist med henblik på at fastslå, om den er i overensstemmelse med denne aftale, og vurderer på grundlag af oplysningerne deri navnlig:
a)
i hvilket omfang de standarder og kriterier, som parterne hver især anvender med henblik på godkendelse af, udstedelse af licenser til, driftsform for og certificering af tjenesteydere og erhvervsdrivende, er sammenfaldende, og
b)
den potentielle økonomiske værdi af en aftale om gensidig anerkendelse.
4.   Er disse krav opfyldt, tager Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning de nødvendige skridt til, at parterne gennem deres kompetente myndigheder kan forhandle sig frem til en aftale om gensidig anerkendelse.
5.   En sådan aftale skal være i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser i WTO-overenskomsten og særlig artikel VII i GATS.
Artikel 97
Gennemsigtighed og offentliggørelse af fortrolige oplysninger
1.   Parterne besvarer straks alle anmodninger fra den anden part om specifikke oplysninger vedrørende alle deres alment gældende foranstaltninger eller internationale aftaler, som er relevante for eller berører denne aftale. Hver part opretter desuden et eller flere informationskontorer, der efter anmodning kan give erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere fra den anden part specifikke oplysninger om alle disse forhold. Parterne underretter hinanden om deres informationskontorer senest tre måneder efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse. Informationskontorerne behøver ikke at være depositar for love og administrative bestemmelser.
2.   Intet i denne aftale forpligter en part til at udlevere fortrolige oplysninger, hvis offentliggørelse ville være til hinder for retshåndhævelsen eller på anden måde stride mod offentlige interesser, eller som ville skade bestemte offentlige eller private virksomheders legitime forretningsinteresser.
Underafdeling 3
Computertjenesteydelser
Artikel 98
Forståelse vedrørende computertjenesteydelser
1.   For så vidt computertjenesteydelser liberaliseres i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel skal parterne efterleve denne artikels stk. 2, 3 og 4.
2.   CPC 
(
20
)
 84, FN's kode for computertjenesteydelser og hermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, dækker de funktioner, der ligger til grund for alle disse tjenesteydelser:
a)
edb-programmer defineret som den række instruktioner, der er nødvendige for at få computere til at fungere og kommunikere (herunder udvikling og implementering)
b)
databehandling og -lagring, og
c)
hermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, f.eks. rådgivning og uddannelse af kunders personale.
Den teknologiske udvikling har øget udbuddet af disse tjenesteydelser som bundter eller pakker af beslægtede tjenesteydelser, der kan omfatte nogle af eller alle disse grundlæggende funktioner. Tjenesteydelser som f.eks. web- og domænehosting, datamining og grid computing består hver især af en kombination af grundlæggende computertjenesteydelser.
3.   Computertjenesteydelser og hermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, uanset om de leveres via et netværk, herunder internettet, omfatter alle tjenesteydelser, der vedrører:
a)
rådgivning, strategiudvikling, analyse, planlægning, behovsspecifikation, design, udvikling, installation, implementering, integration, prøvning, fejlfinding, opdatering, support, faglig bistand og forvaltning af eller vedrørende computere og edb-systemer
b)
edb-programmer defineret som den række instruktioner, der er nødvendige for at få computere til at fungere og kommunikere (uden videre), samt rådgivning, strategiudvikling, analyse, planlægning, behovsspecifikation, design, udvikling, installation, implementering, integration, prøvning, fejlfinding, opdatering, tilpasning, vedligeholdelse, support, teknisk bistand og forvaltning eller anvendelse af eller vedrørende edb-programmer, eller
c)
databehandling, -lagring og -hosting og databasetjenester eller vedligeholdelse og reparation af kontormaskiner og -udstyr, herunder computere, eller uddannelse af kunders personale i forbindelse med edb-programmer, computere og edb-systemer i.a.n.
4.   Computertjenesteydelser og hermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser gør det muligt at levere andre tjenesteydelser (f.eks. banktjenester) ved hjælp af elektroniske og andre midler. Det er imidlertid vigtigt at skelne mellem den understøttende tjenesteydelse (f.eks. web- eller applikationshosting) og det indhold eller den kernetjeneste, der leveres elektronisk (f.eks. en banktjeneste). I sådanne tilfælde er indholdet eller kernetjenesten ikke omfattet af CPC 84.
Underafdeling 4
Post- og kurervirksomhed
Artikel 99
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   I denne underafdeling fastlægges de reguleringsmæssige principper for alle post- og kurertjenester, der liberaliseres i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel.
2.   I denne underafdeling og i afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»licens«
: tilladelse, der af en forvaltningsmyndighed udstedes til en individuel leverandør, og som kræves for at kunne levere en bestemt tjenesteydelse
b)   
»forsyningspligtydelser«
: et permanent udbud af posttjenester af nærmere fastlagt kvalitet alle steder på en parts territorium og til priser, der er overkommelige for alle brugere.
Artikel 100
Forsyningspligtydelser
Parterne kan hver især fastlægge den form for forsyningspligtydelser, de ønsker at opretholde. Disse ydelser vil ikke uden videre blive betragtet som konkurrencebegrænsende, forudsat at de forvaltes på en gennemsigtig, ikke-diskriminerende og konkurrencemæssigt neutral måde og ikke udgør en større byrde end nødvendigt i betragtning af den form for forsyningspligtydelser, parten har fastlagt.
Artikel 101
Licenser
1.   Der må kun kræves licens for tjenesteydelser, der falder ind under forsyningspligtydelser.
2.   Hvis der kræves licens, offentliggøres:
a)
alle betingelser for opnåelse af licens og den normale frist for behandling af en licensansøgning, og
b)
vilkår og betingelser for licenser.
3.   Begrundelsen for afslag på en ansøgning om licens meddeles ansøgeren efter anmodning, og der indføres i parterne en klageprocedure via en uafhængig instans. Proceduren skal være gennemsigtig, ikke-diskriminerende og baseret på objektive kriterier.
Artikel 102
Forvaltningsmyndighedens uafhængighed
Forvaltningsmyndigheden skal være retligt adskilt fra og er ikke ansvarlig over for leverandører af post- og kurertjenester. Forvaltningsmyndighedens afgørelser og de procedurer, den anvender, skal være upartiske over for alle markedsdeltagere.
Artikel 103
Gradvis tilnærmelse
Parterne anerkender betydningen af, at Georgiens eksisterende og fremtidige lovgivning gradvist tilnærmes den i bilag XV-C til denne aftale opførte gældende EU-ret, med henblik på at overveje yderligere liberalisering inden for handel med tjenesteydelser.
Underafdeling 5
Elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester
Artikel 104
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   I denne underafdeling fastlægges de reguleringsmæssige principper for alle elektroniske kommunikationstjenester, der liberaliseres i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel.
2.   I denne underafdeling og i afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»elektroniske kommunikationstjenester«
: alle tjenesteydelser, der udelukkende eller hovedsagelig består i overførsel af signaler via elektroniske kommunikationsnet, herunder telekommunikationstjenester og transmissionstjenester via net, der anvendes til radio- og TV-spredning. Definitionen dækker ikke tjenester, der vedrører udbud af eller udøvelse af redaktionel kontrol over indhold, der fremføres via elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester
b)   
»offentligt kommunikationsnet«
: et elektronisk kommunikationsnet, der udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til levering af offentligt tilgængelige elektroniske kommunikationstjenester
c)   
»elektronisk kommunikationsnet«
: transmissionssystemer og, hvor det er relevant, koblings- og dirigeringsudstyr og andre ressourcer, som gør det muligt at overføre signaler ved hjælp af trådforbindelse, radiobølger, lyslederteknik eller andre elektromagnetiske midler, herunder satellitnet, jordbaserede fastnet (kredsløbs- og pakkekoblede, herunder internettet) og mobilnet, elkabelsystemer, i det omfang de anvendes til transmission af signaler, net, som anvendes til radio- og TV-spredning, samt kabel-TV-net, uanset hvilken type information der overføres
d)   
»tilsynsmyndighed« i sektoren for elektronisk kommunikation
: det eller de organer, der har til opgave at føre tilsyn med elektronisk kommunikation som omhandlet i denne underafdeling
e)   
en tjenesteyder anses for at have en »stærk markedsposition«
: hvis den enten alene eller i fællesskab med andre indtager, hvad der svarer til en dominerende stilling, dvs. en økonomisk styrkeposition, der giver den magt til i betragtelig grad at kunne handle uafhængigt af konkurrenter, kunder og i sidste ende forbrugerne
f)   
»samtrafik«
: fysisk og logisk sammenkobling af offentlige kommunikationsnet, som bruges af den samme eller af en anden leverandør med henblik på at give en tjenesteyders brugere mulighed for at kommunikere indbyrdes eller med en anden tjenesteyders brugere eller få adgang til andre tjenesteyderes tjenester. Tjenester kan udbydes af de berørte parter eller af andre parter, som har adgang til nettet. Samtrafik er en særlig form for adgang, der etableres mellem offentlige netudbydere
g)   
»forsyningspligtydelser«
: det minimum af tjenester af en bestemt kvalitet, som alle brugere på en parts territorium gives adgang til, uanset hvor de befinder sig geografisk, til overkommelige priser; deres omfang og gennemførelse fastlægges af parterne hver især
h)   
»adgang«
: tilrådighedsstillelse af faciliteter og/eller tjenester for en anden tjenesteyder på nærmere fastsatte vilkår og på eksklusivt eller ikke-eksklusivt grundlag med henblik på udbud af elektroniske kommunikationstjenester. Adgang omfatter bl.a. adgang til netelementer og tilhørende faciliteter, der kan indebære tilslutning af udstyr, såvel kabel- som radiobaseret tilslutning (dette omfatter navnlig adgang til abonnentledninger og de nødvendige faciliteter og tjenester med henblik på tilvejebringelse af tjenester via abonnentledninger), adgang til fysisk infrastruktur, herunder bygninger, kabelkanaler og master, adgang til relevante softwaresystemer, herunder driftsstøttesystemer, adgang til nummerkonvertering eller systemer, der tilbyder tilsvarende funktioner, adgang til fastnet og mobilnet, navnlig med henblik på roaming, og adgang til adgangsstyringssystemer til digitale TV-tjenester samt adgang til virtuelle nettjenester
i)   
»slutbruger«
: bruger, der ikke udbyder offentlige kommunikationsnet eller offentligt tilgængelige elektroniske kommunikationstjenester
k)   
»abonnentledninger«
: den fysiske ledning, der forbinder nettermineringspunktet hos en abonnent til en lokalcentrals hovedfordeler eller et tilsvarende punkt, i faste offentlige kommunikationsnet.
Artikel 105
Tilsynsmyndighed
1.   Parterne sikrer, at tilsynsmyndighederne for elektroniske kommunikationstjenester er retligt adskilt fra og operationelt uafhængige af leverandører af elektroniske kommunikationstjenester. Hvis en part bevarer ejerskab til eller kontrol over en leverandør, der stiller elektroniske kommunikationsnet eller -tjenester til rådighed, sikrer den pågældende part, at der er en reel organisatorisk adskillelse mellem myndighedernes tilsynsfunktion og aktiviteter, der er knyttet til ejerskab eller kontrol.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at tilsynsmyndigheden har tilstrækkelige beføjelser til at føre tilsyn med sektoren. Hvilke opgaver der skal udføres af tilsynsmyndigheden, offentliggøres lettilgængeligt og klart, navnlig når disse opgaver er fordelt på flere organer.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at tilsynsmyndighedernes afgørelser og de procedurer, de anvender, er upartiske over for alle markedsdeltagere og gennemsigtige.
4.   Tilsynsmyndigheden skal have beføjelse til at udføre en analyse af relevante produkt- og tjenestemarkeder, der kan forhåndsreguleres. Skal tilsynsmyndigheden i henhold til denne aftales artikel 107 afgøre, om forpligtelser skal opretholdes, indføres, ændres eller ophæves, træffer den på grundlag af en markedsanalyse afgørelse om, hvorvidt der reelt er konkurrence på det relevante marked.
5.   Fastslår tilsynsmyndigheden, at der ikke er reel konkurrence på et relevant marked, udpeger den tjenesteydere med en stærk markedsposition på det pågældende marked og opretholder, indfører eller ændrer specifikke forpligtelser som anført i denne aftales artikel 107, hvis det findes passende. Konkluderer tilsynsmyndigheden, at der er reel konkurrence på markedet, må den ikke indføre eller opretholde nogen af de i denne aftales artikel 107 omhandlede forpligtelser.
6.   Parterne sikrer, at tjenesteydere, der berøres af en afgørelse truffet af en tilsynsmyndighed, har ret til at påklage denne til en klageinstans, som er uafhængig af de involverede parter. Parterne sikrer, at der tages behørigt hensyn til sagens omstændigheder. Klagesagen har ikke opsættende virkning for den afgørelse, som tilsynsmyndigheden har truffet, medmindre klageinstansen træffer anden afgørelse herom. Er klageinstansen ikke en retsinstans, skal dens afgørelser altid begrundes skriftligt og skal desuden kunne prøves ved en upartisk og uafhængig retslig myndighed. Afgørelser truffet af klageinstanser skal håndhæves effektivt.
7.   Parterne sikrer, at tilsynsmyndighederne, når de agter at træffe foranstaltninger, der vedrører en eller flere bestemmelser i denne underafdeling, og som har væsentlige virkninger for det relevante marked, giver de interesserede parter lejlighed til inden for en rimelig frist at fremsætte bemærkninger til udkastet til foranstaltninger. Tilsynsmyndighederne offentliggør deres konsultationsprocedurer. Resultaterne af konsultationsproceduren offentliggøres, medmindre de er fortrolige.
8.   Parterne sikrer, at leverandører, der udbyder elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester, giver tilsynsmyndighederne alle de oplysninger, herunder økonomiske, som disse myndigheder har behov for, for at kunne påse, at bestemmelserne i denne underafdeling samt afgørelser truffet i henhold til denne underafdeling overholdes. Leverandørerne afgiver oplysningerne, så snart de anmodes herom, og i overensstemmelse med de frister og den detaljeringsgrad, som tilsynsmyndigheden kræver. De oplysninger, tilsynsmyndigheden anmoder om, skal stå i et rimeligt forhold til, hvad opgaven kræver. Tilsynsmyndigheden begrunder sin anmodning om oplysninger.
Artikel 106
Tilladelse til levering af elektroniske kommunikationstjenester
1.   Parterne sikrer, at levering af tjenesteydelser så vidt muligt tillades efter simpel underretning herom.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at der kan kræves licens med henblik på at tage højde for spørgsmål om tildeling af numre og frekvenser. Vilkår og betingelser for sådanne licenser offentliggøres.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at hvis der kræves licens:
a)
offentliggøres alle betingelser for opnåelse af licens og en rimelig frist for behandling af licensansøgningen
b)
meddeles afslag på en ansøgning om licens skriftligt til ansøgeren efter anmodning
c)
har licensansøgeren mulighed for at henvende sig til en klageinstans, hvis der uretmæssigt gives afslag på en ansøgning om licens
d)
må de licensafgifter 
(
21
)
, der af en part kræves for udstedelse af licens, ikke overstige de administrative omkostninger, der almindeligvis medgår til forvaltning, kontrol og håndhævelse af gældende licenser. Licensafgifter for brugen af radiofrekvenser og nummerressourcer er ikke underlagt kravene i dette stykke.
Artikel 107
Adgang og samtrafik
1.   Parterne sikrer, at tjenesteydere, der har tilladelse til at levere elektroniske kommunikationstjenester, har ret og pligt til at forhandle om adgang og samtrafik med leverandører af offentligt tilgængelige elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester. Adgang og samtrafik bør i princippet aftales på grundlag af kommercielle forhandlinger mellem de berørte tjenesteydere.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at tjenesteydere, der får oplysninger fra en anden tjenesteyder under forhandlingerne om samtrafikaftaler, udelukkende anvender disse oplysninger til det formål, hvortil de er givet, og til enhver tid respekterer, at de oplysninger, der fremsendes eller opbevares, skal behandles fortroligt.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at når det i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 105 er fastslået, at der ikke er reel konkurrence på et relevant marked, har tilsynsmyndigheden beføjelse til at pålægge de leverandører, der er udpeget som tjenesteydere med en stærk markedsposition, en eller flere af følgende forpligtelser for så vidt angår samtrafik og/eller adgang:
a)
en forpligtelse vedrørende ikke-diskriminering, der skal sikre, at de pågældende udbydere under tilsvarende forhold tilbyder andre leverandører, der udbyder tilsvarende tjenester, tilsvarende vilkår, og at de udbyder tjenester og formidler oplysninger til andre på samme vilkår og af samme kvalitet, som gælder for tjenester, der udbydes af dem selv, deres datterselskaber eller partnere
b)
en forpligtelse for vertikalt integrerede virksomheder til at sørge for transparens med hensyn til deres engrospriser og interne afregningspriser, hvis der stilles krav om ikke-diskriminering eller undgåelse af uretmæssig krydssubsidiering. Tilsynsmyndigheden kan specificere, hvilket format og hvilken regnskabsmetode der skal anvendes
c)
en forpligtelse til at efterkomme rimelige anmodninger om adgang til og anvendelse af specifikke netelementer og tilhørende faciliteter, herunder ubundtet adgang til abonnentledninger, bl.a. i tilfælde, hvor tilsynsmyndigheden er af den opfattelse, at nægtelse af adgang eller urimelige vilkår og betingelser med tilsvarende virkning vil kunne hindre, at der skabes et holdbart konkurrencebaseret marked i detailleddet, eller være i modstrid med slutbrugernes interesser.
Tilsynsmyndighederne kan i tilknytning til de i dette litra omhandlede forpligtelser stille krav om redelighed, rimelighed og rettidighed
d)
en forpligtelse til at tilbyde bestemte tjenester på engrosbasis til tredjeparters videresalg; til at tilbyde fri adgang til tekniske grænseflader, protokoller eller andre nøgleteknologier, der er afgørende for tjenesters eller virtuelle nettjenesters interoperabilitet; til at tilbyde samhusning eller andre former for fælles brug af faciliteter, herunder fælles brug af kabelkanaler, bygninger eller master; til at udbyde bestemte tjenester, der er nødvendige for at sikre interoperabilitet mellem end-to-end-tjenester til slutbrugere, herunder faciliteter til intelligente nettjenester; til at tilbyde adgang til driftsstøttesystemer eller lignende softwaresystemer, der er nødvendige for at skabe reelle konkurrenceforhold på tjenesteområdet; og til at sammenkoble net eller netfaciliteter.
Tilsynsmyndighederne kan i tilknytning til de i dette litra omhandlede forpligtelser stille krav om redelighed, rimelighed og rettidighed
e)
forpligtelser vedrørende omkostningsdækning og priskontrol, herunder forpligtelser vedrørende omkostningsbaserede priser og udarbejdelse af omkostningsregnskabssystemer i forbindelse med udbud af bestemte former for samtrafik og/eller adgang, såfremt en markedsanalyse viser, at den pågældende udbyder som følge af utilstrækkelig konkurrence vil kunne opretholde sine priser på et unaturligt højt niveau eller opretholde en prisklemme til skade for slutbrugerne.
Tilsynsmyndighederne skal tage hensyn til udbyderens investeringer og lade denne få en rimelig forrentning af den relevante investerede kapital under hensyn til de risici, der er forbundet hermed
f)
en forpligtelse til at offentliggøre oplysninger om de særlige forpligtelser, tilsynsmyndigheden pålægger tjenesteydere, med angivelse af det specifikke produkt/den specifikke tjeneste og de geografiske markeder. Ajourførte oplysninger, som ikke er fortrolige og ikke indeholder forretningshemmeligheder, gøres offentligt tilgængelige på en måde, der sikrer, at alle interesserede parter har let adgang til disse oplysninger
g)
forpligtelser vedrørende transparens, der kræver, at udbydere skal offentliggøre bestemte oplysninger, og såfremt en udbyder er underlagt forpligtelser vedrørende ikke-diskriminering, kan tilsynsmyndigheden forlange, at udbyderen offentliggør et standardtilbud, der skal være tilstrækkelig ubundtet til at sikre, at tjenesteyderne ikke skal betale for faciliteter, som ikke er nødvendige for den ønskede tjeneste, og som indeholder en beskrivelse af de udbudte tjenester, opgjort efter enkeltkomponenter alt efter markedssituationen, og de hertil knyttede vilkår og betingelser, herunder priser.
4.   Parterne sikrer, at en tjenesteyder, der anmoder om samtrafik med en leverandør, der er udpeget som tjenesteyder med en stærk markedsposition, til enhver tid eller efter en rimelig, offentliggjort frist kan henvende sig til et uafhængigt internt organ, eventuelt en tilsynsmyndighed som omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 104, stk. 2, litra d), for at bilægge tvister vedrørende vilkår og betingelser for samtrafik og/eller adgang.
Artikel 108
Knappe ressourcer
1.   Parterne sikrer, at alle procedurer for tildeling og anvendelse af knappe ressourcer, herunder frekvenser, numre og anlægsrettigheder, gennemføres på en objektiv, forholdsmæssigt afpasset, rettidig, gennemsigtig og ikke-diskriminerende måde. Den nuværende allokering af frekvensbånd skal offentliggøres, dog skal der ikke gives detaljerede oplysninger om frekvenser, der er allokeret til særlige statslige anvendelser.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at radiofrekvenser til elektroniske kommunikationstjenester på deres territorium forvaltes effektivt med henblik på at sikre en virkningsfuld og effektiv udnyttelse af frekvenserne. Er efterspørgslen efter specifikke frekvenser større end udbuddet af ledige frekvenser, skal der anvendes egnede, gennemsigtige procedurer ved tildelingen af disse frekvenser for at optimere udnyttelsen heraf og fremme konkurrencen.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at tilsynsmyndigheden forestår tildelingen af nationale nummerressourcer og disponeringen af de nationale nummerplaner.
4.   I sådanne tilfælde, hvor offentlige eller lokale myndigheder stadig ejer eller kontrollerer leverandører, der driver offentlige kommunikationsnet og/eller -tjenester, skal der sikres en reel organisatorisk adskillelse mellem rettighedstildelingsfunktionen og aktiviteter i forbindelse med ejerskab og kontrol.
Artikel 109
Forsyningspligtydelser
1.   Parterne kan hver især fastlægge den form for forsyningspligtydelser, de ønsker at opretholde.
2.   Disse ydelser vil ikke uden videre blive betragtet som konkurrencebegrænsende, forudsat at de forvaltes på en gennemsigtig, objektiv og ikke-diskriminerende måde. De skal desuden forvaltes på en konkurrencemæssigt neutral måde og må ikke udgøre en større byrde end nødvendigt i betragtning af den form for forsyningspligtydelser, parten har fastlagt.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at alle leverandører kan komme i betragtning til at varetage forsyningspligtydelser, og at ingen tjenesteydere udelukkes på forhånd. De udpeges gennem en effektiv, gennemsigtig, objektiv og ikke-diskriminerende ordning. Parterne foretager om nødvendigt en vurdering af, hvorvidt leveringen af forsyningspligtydelser udgør en urimelig byrde for den eller de organisationer, der er udpeget hertil. Hvis det er berettiget ud fra vurderingen og under hensyn til den eventuelle markedsfordel, som opnås af den organisation, der udbyder forsyningspligtydelserne, træffer tilsynsmyndighederne afgørelse om, hvorvidt der skal indføres en ordning med kompensation for den eller de berørte tjenesteydere og fordeling af nettoomkostningerne i forbindelse med forsyningspligten.
4.   Er der nummerfortegnelser over alle abonnenter tilgængelige for brugerne, enten i trykt eller elektronisk form, sikrer parterne, at de organisationer, der leverer nummerfortegnelserne, anvender princippet om ikke-diskriminering ved behandlingen af oplysninger, de modtager fra andre organisationer.
Artikel 110
Grænseoverskridende levering af elektroniske kommunikationstjenester
Ingen af parterne må kræve, at en tjenesteyder fra den anden part skal etablere sig, oprette en form for tilstedeværelse eller være bosiddende på deres territorium som en betingelse for grænseoverskridende levering af en tjenesteydelse.
Artikel 111
Fortrolighed af oplysninger
Parterne sikrer hver især fortroligheden af elektronisk kommunikation ved brug af offentlige kommunikationsnet og offentligt tilgængelige elektroniske kommunikationstjenester, både for så vidt angår selve kommunikationen og de dermed forbundne trafikdata, uden at begrænse handelen med tjenesteydelser.
Artikel 112
Tvister mellem tjenesteydere
1.   Parterne sikrer, at hvis der opstår en tvist mellem leverandører af elektroniske kommunikationsnet eller -tjenester vedrørende de i denne afdeling omhandlede rettigheder og forpligtelser, træffer den relevante tilsynsmyndighed efter anmodning fra en af parterne en bindende afgørelse med henblik på at bilægge tvisten så hurtigt som muligt og under alle omstændigheder inden for fire måneder.
2.   Tilsynsmyndighedens afgørelse offentliggøres, idet der dog tages hensyn til bestemmelserne om fortroligholdelse af forretningshemmeligheder. De berørte leverandører af elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester modtager en fuldstændig redegørelse for de grunde, som afgørelsen bygger på.
3.   Vedrører en sådan tvist grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser, koordinerer de berørte tilsynsmyndigheder deres bestræbelser på at bilægge tvisten.
Artikel 113
Gradvis tilnærmelse
Parterne anerkender betydningen af, at Georgiens eksisterende og fremtidige lovgivning gradvist tilnærmes den i bilag XV-B til denne aftale opførte gældende EU-ret, med henblik på at overveje yderligere liberalisering inden for handel med tjenesteydelser.
Underafdeling 6
Finansielle tjenesteydelser
Artikel 114
Anvendelsesområde og definitioner
1.   I denne underafdeling fastlægges de reguleringsmæssige principper for alle finansielle tjenesteydelser, der liberaliseres i overensstemmelse med afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel.
2.   I denne underafdeling og i afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»finansiel tjenesteydelse«
: enhver tjenesteydelse af finansiel art, der tilbydes af en leverandør af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra/i en part. Finansielle tjenesteydelser omfatter følgende aktiviteter:
i)
forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser:
1)
direkte forsikring (inklusive coassurance):
a)
livsforsikring
b)
skadesforsikring
2)
genforsikring og retrocession
3)
forsikringsformidling, såsom forsikringsmægling og agentur, og
4)
tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til forsikring, f.eks. rådgivning, aktuarbistand, risikovurdering og skadebehandling
ii)
bankmæssige og andre finansielle tjenesteydelser (eksklusive forsikring):
1)
modtagelse af indskud og andre midler på anfordring fra offentligheden
2)
långivning af alle typer, herunder forbrugslån, realkredit, factoring og finansiering af handelstransaktioner
3)
finansiel leasing
4)
alle betalings- og pengeoverførselstjenester, herunder kredit- og betalingskort, rejsechecks og bankveksler
5)
garantier og forpligtelser
6)
handel for egen eller kunders regning på børsen, markedet for unoterede værdipapirer eller på anden måde, med følgende:
a)
pengemarkedsinstrumenter (herunder checks, veksler, indskudsbeviser)
b)
udenlandsk valuta
c)
derivater, herunder, men ikke alene, futures og optioner
d)
valutakurs- og renteinstrumenter, herunder produkter såsom swaps og aftaler om fremtidig rentesikring
e)
værdipapirer
f)
andre omsætningspapirer og finansielle aktiver, herunder guldbarrer
7)
deltagelse i emissioner af enhver art af værdipapirer, herunder emissionsgaranti og placering som agent (såvel offentligt som privat) og levering af tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til sådanne emissioner
8)
»money broking«
9)
forvaltning af aktiver såsom likviditets- og porteføljeforvaltning, alle former for kollektiv investeringspleje, administration af pensionsfonde, forvaring og forvaltning af betroede midler
10)
afregning og clearing i forbindelse med finansielle aktiver, herunder værdipapirer, derivater og andre omsætningspapirer
11)
tilvejebringelse og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger samt software til finansiel databehandling og dermed beslægtet software
12)
rådgivning og formidling samt andre finansielle tjenesteydelser i forbindelse med de under nr. 1)-11) nævnte aktiviteter, herunder kreditvurdering og -analyse, undersøgelser og rådgivning i tilknytning til investeringer og porteføljer, rådgivning om opkøb og selskabsomstrukturering og -strategi
b)   
»leverandør af finansielle tjenesteydelser/finansiel tjenesteyder«
: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person fra/i en part, der søger at levere eller leverer finansielle tjenesteydelser. Udtrykket »leverandør af finansielle tjenesteydelser/finansiel tjenesteyder« omfatter ikke offentlige enheder
c)
»offentlig enhed«
:
i)
en regering, centralbank eller monetær myndighed i en part, eller en enhed ejet eller kontrolleret af en part, der hovedsagelig beskæftiger sig med at gennemføre regeringsmæssige funktioner eller aktiviteter med regeringsmæssigt formål, men herunder ikke en enhed, der hovedsagelig beskæftiger sig med at levere finansielle tjenesteydelser på kommercielle vilkår, eller
ii)
en privat enhed, som udfører funktioner, der normalt udføres af en centralbank eller monetær myndighed, når den udfører disse funktioner
d)   
»ny finansiel tjenesteydelse«
: en tjenesteydelse af finansiel art, herunder tjenesteydelser vedrørende bestående og nye produkter eller den måde, hvorpå produktet leveres, som ingen anden leverandør af finansielle tjenesteydelser leverer på en parts territorium, men som leveres på den anden parts territorium.
Artikel 115
Tilsynsklausul
1.   Parterne kan indføre eller opretholde foranstaltninger af tilsynsmæssige årsager, f.eks.:
a)
beskyttelse af investorer, indskydere, forsikringstagere eller personer, over for hvem en leverandør af finansielle tjenesteydelser har en tillidsforpligtelse
b)
sikring af deres finansielle systems integritet og stabilitet.
2.   Disse foranstaltninger må ikke udgøre en større byrde end nødvendigt for at nå det tilsigtede mål, og de må ikke diskriminere leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den anden part i forhold til tilsvarende leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den part, der træffer foranstaltningerne.
3.   Intet i denne aftale må fortolkes således, at det forpligter en part til at videregive oplysninger om individuelle kunders forhold og konti eller fortrolig eller privat information, som offentlige enheder ligger inde med.
Artikel 116
Effektiv og gennemsigtig regulering
1.   Parterne bestræber sig på at underrette alle interesserede personer på forhånd om enhver alment gældende foranstaltning, som de har til hensigt at indføre, således at de pågældende personer kan fremsætte bemærkninger til foranstaltningen. Der gives meddelelse om sådanne foranstaltninger:
a)
i en officiel publikation, eller
b)
i anden skriftlig eller elektronisk form.
2.   Parterne stiller deres krav til udfyldelse af ansøgninger vedrørende levering af finansielle tjenesteydelser til rådighed for interesserede personer.
Efter anmodning fra en ansøger underretter den berørte part ansøgeren om status for ansøgningen. Hvis den berørte part har brug for yderligere oplysninger fra ansøgeren, underretter den uden unødig forsinkelse ansøgeren herom.
3.   Parterne bestræber sig på at sikre, at internationalt anerkendte standarder for regulering og tilsyn i sektoren for finansielle tjenesteydelser og for bekæmpelse af skattesvig og -unddragelse gennemføres og anvendes på deres territorium. Disse internationalt anerkendte standarder er bl.a. Baselkomitéens »Core Principles for Effective Banking Supervision«, Den Internationale Forsikringstilsynsorganisations »Insurance Core Principles«, Den Internationale Børstilsynsorganisations »Objectives and Principles of Securities Regulation«, aftalen om udveksling af oplysninger i skattesager fra Organisationen for Økonomisk Samarbejde og Udvikling (OECD), G20-landenes erklæring om gennemsigtighed og udveksling af oplysninger til skatteformål og Den Finansielle Aktionsgruppes 40 anbefalinger vedrørende hvidvaskning af penge og ni særlige anbefalinger vedrørende finansiering af terrorisme.
Parterne noterer sig også de ti hovedprincipper for udveksling af oplysninger, udsendt af G7-landenes finansministre, og tager alle nødvendige skridt til at forsøge at anvende dem i deres bilaterale kontakter.
Artikel 117
Nye finansielle tjenesteydelser
Parterne tillader, at leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den anden part leverer enhver ny finansiel tjenesteydelse af samme art som de tjenesteydelser, de ville tillade deres egne leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser at levere i henhold til deres egen lovgivning under tilsvarende omstændigheder. En part kan bestemme den retlige form, gennem hvilken tjenesteydelsen må leveres, og kan kræve, at der skal indhentes tilladelse til levering af tjenesteydelsen. Når en sådan tilladelse kræves, skal der træffes en afgørelse inden for en rimelig frist, og tilladelsen kan kun afslås af tilsynsmæssige årsager.
Artikel 118
Databehandling
1.   Parterne tillader, at leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den anden part overfører oplysninger i elektronisk eller anden form til og fra deres territorium med henblik på databehandling, når denne er påkrævet som led i den normale forretningsgang hos de pågældende leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser.
2.   Parterne indfører passende forholdsregler til beskyttelse af privatlivets fred og af fysiske personers grundlæggende rettigheder og frihedsrettigheder, særlig hvad angår videregivelse af personoplysninger.
Artikel 119
Specifikke undtagelser
1.   Intet i dette kapitel må fortolkes således, at det forhindrer en part, herunder dens offentlige enheder, i på sit territorium ensidigt at udøve aktiviteter eller levere tjenesteydelser, der er del af en offentlig pensionsplan eller et lovbestemt socialt sikringssystem, undtagen når disse aktiviteter i henhold til partens egen lovgivning må udøves af leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser i konkurrence med offentlige enheder eller private institutioner.
2.   Intet i denne aftale finder anvendelse på aktiviteter, der udøves af en centralbank eller monetær myndighed eller nogen anden offentlig enhed som led i penge- eller valutapolitikker.
3.   Intet i dette kapitel må fortolkes således, at det forhindrer en part, herunder dens offentlige enheder, i på sit territorium ensidigt at udøve aktiviteter eller levere tjenesteydelser for partens, herunder dens offentlige enheders, regning eller med dens, herunder dens offentlige enheders, garanti eller ved anvendelse af dens, eller dens offentlige enheders, finansielle ressourcer.
Artikel 120
Selvregulerende organisationer
Når en part kræver medlemskab af eller deltagelse i eller adgang til selvregulerende organisationer, værdipapir- eller terminsbørser eller -markeder eller en anden organisation eller sammenslutning, for at leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den anden part kan få tilladelse til at levere finansielle tjenesteydelser på lige fod med partens egne leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser, eller når parten direkte eller indirekte giver sådanne enheder privilegier eller fordele med hensyn til levering af finansielle tjenesteydelser, sikrer den, at forpligtelserne i denne aftales artikel 79 og 85 efterleves.
Artikel 121
Clearing- og betalingssystemer
Parterne indrømmer på vilkårene og betingelserne for national behandling leverandører af finansielle tjenesteydelser fra den anden part, som er etableret på deres territorium, adgang til betalings- og clearingsystemer, der drives af offentlige enheder, og til offentlige finansierings- og genfinansieringsfaciliteter, der er til rådighed som led i den normale forretningsgang. Denne artikel har ikke til formål at give adgang til partens faciliteter med hensyn til långiver i sidste instans.
Artikel 122
Gradvis tilnærmelse
Parterne anerkender betydningen af, at Georgiens eksisterende og fremtidige lovgivning gradvist tilnærmes de i denne aftales artikel 116, stk. 3, nævnte internationale standarder for bedste praksis samt den i bilag XV-A til denne aftale opførte gældende EU-ret, med henblik på at overveje yderligere liberalisering inden for handel med tjenesteydelser.
Underafdeling 7
Transporttjenester
Artikel 123
Anvendelsesområde
I denne underafdeling fastlægges principperne for liberaliseringen af internationale transporttjenester i henhold til afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel.
Artikel 124
International søtransport
1.   I denne underafdeling og i afdeling 2 (Etablering), 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) og 4 (Midlertidig tilstedeværelse af fysiske personer i forretningsøjemed) i dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»international søtransport«
: dør til dør-transport og multimodal transport, dvs. transport af gods, hvor der anvendes mere end en transportform, herunder et søled, i henhold til et gennemgående transportdokument, og med henblik herpå retten til direkte at indgå kontrakt med leverandører af andre transportformer
b)   
»håndtering af søgods«
: aktiviteter, der udføres af stevedorevirksomheder, herunder terminaloperatører, men ikke havnearbejderes aktiviteter som sådan, når disse arbejdere er organiseret uafhængigt af stevedorevirksomheder eller terminaloperatørvirksomheder. Disse aktiviteter omfatter tilrettelæggelse af og tilsyn med:
i)
lastning og losning af gods til/fra et skib
ii)
surring og afsurring af gods
iii)
modtagelse/levering og opbevaring af gods inden afsendelse og efter losning
c)   
»tjenesteydelser inden for toldbehandling« (alternativt »toldassistance«)
: aktiviteter, der består i på en anden parts vegne at gennemføre toldformaliteter vedrørende import, eksport eller transport af gods, uanset om denne tjenesteydelse er en hovedaktivitet for tjenesteyderen eller et almindeligt supplement til vedkommendes hovedaktivitet
d)   
»tjenesteydelser vedrørende containerterminaler og oplagring«
: aktiviteter, der består i at oplagre containere såvel i havne som inde i landet med henblik på at fylde/tømme dem, reparere dem og gøre dem klar til afskibning
e)   
»skibsagenturvirksomhed«
: aktiviteter, der består i som agent inden for et givet geografisk område at repræsentere et eller flere rederiers forretningsinteresser inden for følgende områder:
i)
markedsføring og salg af tjenesteydelser inden for søtransport og i relation dertil, fra udarbejdelse af tilbud til fakturering, og udstedelse af konnossementer på vegne af virksomhederne, erhvervelse og videresalg af de fornødne tilknyttede tjenesteydelser, udarbejdelse af dokumentation samt tilvejebringelse af forretningsoplysninger
ii)
handlen på virksomhedernes vegne, organisering af skibsanløb eller overtagelse af gods, når det er påkrævet
f)   
»speditørvirksomhed«
: aktiviteter, der består i at tilrettelægge og kontrollere forsendelsesoperationer på rederiernes vegne ved at erhverve transportydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser, udarbejde dokumentation og tilvejebringe forretningsoplysninger
g)   
»feederservice«
: forudgående og efterfølgende transport af internationalt gods ad søvejen, navnlig i containere, mellem havne i en af parterne.
2.   Hvad angår international søtransport er parterne enige om at sikre effektiv anvendelse af princippet om uhindret adgang til gods på et kommercielt grundlag, friheden til at levere internationale søtransportydelser samt national behandling i forbindelse med leveringen af sådanne ydelser.
I betragtning af de eksisterende liberaliseringsniveauer mellem parterne inden for international søtransport:
a)
anvender parterne effektivt princippet om uhindret adgang til det internationale marked for søtransport og handel på et kommercielt og ikke-diskriminerende grundlag
b)
indrømmer parterne skibe, der fører den anden parts flag, eller som drives af tjenesteydere fra den anden part, en behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstig end den, de indrømmer deres egne skibe eller, hvis den er gunstigere, den behandling de indrømmer tredjelandes skibe, bl.a. hvad angår adgang til havne, brug af infrastruktur og havnetjenester og brug af søfartshjælpetjenester samt dermed forbundne gebyrer og afgifter, toldfaciliteter og tildeling af liggeplads og laste- og lossefaciliteter.
3.   Anvendelsen af disse principper indebærer, at parterne:
a)
ikke indfører lastfordelingsaftaler i fremtidige aftaler med tredjelande om søtransport, herunder transport af tør og flydende bulk og linjefart, og inden for en rimelig frist ophæver sådanne lastfordelingsaftaler, som måtte findes i tidligere aftaler, og
b)
fra og med ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale afskaffer og undlader at indføre ensidige foranstaltninger og administrative, tekniske og andre hindringer, som kan udgøre en skjult restriktion eller have diskriminerende virkninger for den frie udveksling af tjenesteydelser inden for international søtransport.
4.   Parterne tillader, at leverandører af internationale søtransportydelser fra den anden part har en etablering på deres territorium på vilkår for oprettelse og drift, der ikke er mindre gunstige end de vilkår, de indrømmer deres egne tjenesteydere eller tjenesteydere fra tredjelande, hvis disse er gunstigere.
5.   Parterne stiller på rimelige og ikke-diskriminerende vilkår og betingelser følgende tjenesteydelser til rådighed for den anden parts leverandører af søtransportydelser i havne: lodsning, slæbe- og bugserassistance, forsyning med proviant, brændstof og vand, affaldsindsamling og deponering af ballastaffald, skibsinspektørtjenester, navigationsassistance, kystbaserede operationelle tjenester, der er af betydning for skibsfarten, herunder kommunikation, leverance af vand og elektricitet, nødreparationsfaciliteter, ankerplads, liggeplads og liggepladsfaciliteter.
6.   Parterne tillader bevægelser af udstyr som f.eks. tomme containere, der ikke transporteres som fragt mod betaling, mellem havne i en EU-medlemsstat eller mellem havne i Georgien.
7.   Parterne tillader, under forbehold af tilladelse fra den kompetente myndighed, leverandører af internationale søtransportydelser fra den anden part at levere feederservice mellem deres nationale havne.
Artikel 125
Lufttransport
Den gradvise liberalisering af lufttransporten mellem parterne, afpasset efter deres gensidige handelsbehov, og betingelserne for gensidig markedsadgang er fastlagt i aftalen om oprettelse af et fælles luftfartsområde mellem Den Europæiske Union og dens medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side.
Artikel 126
Gradvis tilnærmelse
Parterne anerkender betydningen af, at Georgiens eksisterende og fremtidige lovgivning gradvist tilnærmes den i bilag XV-D til denne aftale opførte gældende EU-ret, med henblik på at overveje yderligere liberalisering inden for handel med tjenesteydelser.
Afdeling 6
Elektronisk handel
Underafdeling 1
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 127
Mål og principper
1.   Parterne, der erkender, at elektronisk handel øger handelsmulighederne i mange sektorer, er enige om at fremme udviklingen af deres indbyrdes elektroniske handel, særlig ved at samarbejde om de emner, der bringes op i dette kapitel i forbindelse med elektronisk handel.
2.   Parterne er enige om, at udviklingen af elektronisk handel skal være forenelig med de internationale standarder for databeskyttelse for at sikre brugernes tillid til elektronisk handel.
3.   Parterne er enige om, at elektronisk overførsel skal betragtes som levering af tjenesteydelser, jf. afdeling 3 (Grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser) i dette kapitel, der ikke må pålægges told.
Artikel 128
Samarbejde inden for elektronisk handel
1.   Parterne fører en dialog om reguleringsspørgsmål i forbindelse med elektronisk handel, hvor bl.a. følgende emner tages op:
a)
anerkendelse af certifikater til elektroniske signaturer, der udstedes til offentligheden, og fremme af grænseoverskridende certificeringstjenester
b)
formidleransvar for tjenesteydere med hensyn til videreformidling og oplagring af oplysninger
c)
behandling af uopfordret elektronisk kommerciel kommunikation
d)
forbrugerbeskyttelse i forbindelse med elektronisk handel, og
e)
andre emner af relevans for udviklingen af elektronisk handel.
2.   Samarbejdet kan tage form af udveksling af oplysninger om parternes respektive lovgivning vedrørende disse emner og om gennemførelsen af denne lovgivning.
Underafdeling 2
Formidleransvar for tjenesteydere
Artikel 129
Anvendelse af mellemmænds tjenester
1.   Parterne erkender, at mellemmænds tjenesteydelser kan anvendes af tredjemand til ulovlige aktiviteter, og træffer de i denne underafdeling fastlagte foranstaltninger over for mellemliggende tjenesteydere 
(
22
)
.
2.   I denne aftales artikel 130 forstås ved »tjenesteyder« en leverandør af transmission, routing eller forbindelse til online digital kommunikation mellem eller blandt punkter, som specificeres af brugeren, af materiale, som denne har valgt, uden ændring af indholdet. I denne aftales artikel 131 og 132 forstås ved »tjenesteyder« en leverandør eller operatør af faciliteter til onlinetjenesteydelser eller netadgang.
Artikel 130
Formidleransvar for tjenesteydere: ren videreformidling (»mere conduit«)
1.   Ved levering af en informationssamfundstjeneste i form af transmission på et kommunikationsnet af information, der leveres af en tjenestemodtager, eller levering af adgang til et kommunikationsnet sikrer parterne, at tjenesteyderen ikke er ansvarlig for den transmitterede information, forudsat at tjenesteyderen:
a)
ikke selv iværksætter transmissionen
b)
ikke udvælger modtageren af transmissionen, og
c)
ikke udvælger og ikke ændrer den transmitterede information.
2.   Den i stk. 1 omhandlede transmission og levering af adgang omfatter automatisk, mellemliggende og kortvarig oplagring af transmitteret information, forudsat at denne oplagring udelukkende tjener til udførelse af transmission på kommunikationsnettet, og dens varighed ikke overstiger den tid, der med rimelighed kan antages at være nødvendig til transmissionen.
3.   Denne artikel berører ikke en domstols eller en administrativ myndigheds muligheder for i overensstemmelse med parternes retssystem at kræve, at en tjenesteyder bringer en overtrædelse til ophør eller forhindrer den.
Artikel 131
Formidleransvar for tjenesteydere: caching
1.   Parterne sikrer, at tjenesteyderen i tilfælde af levering af en informationssamfundstjeneste, der består i transmission på et kommunikationsnet af information, som leveres af en tjenestemodtager, ikke pådrager sig ansvar for automatisk, mellemliggende og midlertidig oplagring af denne information foretaget alene med det formål at gøre senere transmission af informationen til andre tjenestemodtagere efter disses anmodning mere effektiv, forudsat:
a)
at tjenesteyderen ikke ændrer informationen
b)
at tjenesteyderen overholder betingelserne for adgang til informationen
c)
at tjenesteyderen overholder reglerne om ajourføring af informationen, angivet på en måde, der er almindelig anerkendt og anvendt af industrien
d)
at tjenesteyderen ikke foretager indgreb i den lovlige anvendelse af teknologi, som er almindelig anerkendt og anvendt af industrien, med det formål at skaffe sig data om anvendelsen af informationen, og
e)
at tjenesteyderen straks tager skridt til at fjerne den information, han har oplagret, eller til at hindre adgangen til den, når han får konkret kendskab 
(
23
)
 til, at informationen er blevet fjernet fra nettet eller adgangen til den hindret, eller at en domstol eller en administrativ myndighed har krævet informationen fjernet eller adgangen til den hindret.
2.   Denne artikel berører ikke en domstols eller en administrativ myndigheds muligheder for i overensstemmelse med parternes retssystem at kræve, at en tjenesteyder bringer en overtrædelse til ophør eller forhindrer den.
Artikel 132
Formidleransvar for tjenesteydere: hosting
1.   Parterne sikrer, at tjenesteyderen i tilfælde af levering af en informationssamfundstjeneste, som består i oplagring af information leveret af en tjenestemodtager, ikke pådrager sig ansvar for information oplagret på anmodning af en tjenestemodtager, forudsat:
a)
at tjenesteyderen ikke har konkret kendskab til den ulovlige aktivitet eller information og, for så vidt angår erstatningskrav, ikke har kendskab til forhold eller omstændigheder, hvoraf den ulovlige aktivitet eller information fremgår, eller
b)
at tjenesteyderen fra det øjeblik, hvor han får et sådant kendskab, straks tager skridt til at fjerne informationen eller hindre adgangen til den.
2.   Stk. 1 finder ikke anvendelse, når tjenestemodtageren handler under tjenesteyderens myndighed eller kontrol.
3.   Denne artikel berører ikke en domstols eller en administrativ myndigheds muligheder for i overensstemmelse med parternes retssystem at kræve, at en tjenesteyder bringer en overtrædelse til ophør eller forhindrer den, eller en parts muligheder for at fastlægge procedurer for at fjerne information eller hindre adgangen til den.
Artikel 133
Ingen generel overvågningsforpligtelse
1.   Parterne må ikke pålægge tjenesteydere, der leverer de i denne aftales artikel 130, 131 og 132 omhandlede tjenester, en generel forpligtelse til at overvåge den information, de fremsender eller oplagrer, eller en generel forpligtelse til aktivt at undersøge forhold eller omstændigheder, der tyder på ulovlig virksomhed.
2.   Parterne kan kræve, at leverandører af informationssamfundstjenester straks underretter de kompetente offentlige myndigheder om påståede ulovlige aktiviteter, der udøves, eller information, der leveres af deres tjenestemodtagere, eller at de på anmodning giver de kompetente myndigheder oplysninger, som gør det muligt at identificere de tjenestemodtagere, de har oplagringsaftaler med.
Afdeling 7
Undtagelser
Artikel 134
Almindelige undtagelser
1.   Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel og i bilag XVI-A og XVI-E, XVI-B og XVI-F, XVI-C og XVI-G samt XVI-D og XIV-H til denne aftale er omfattet af undtagelserne i denne artikel, jf. dog de almindelige undtagelser i denne aftales artikel 415.
2.   Idet sådanne foranstaltninger ikke må anvendes på en måde, der udgør en vilkårlig eller uberettiget forskelsbehandling mellem lande, hvor de samme forhold gør sig gældende, eller en skjult begrænsning af etablering eller grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser, må intet i dette kapitel fortolkes således, at det forhindrer en part i at indføre eller håndhæve foranstaltninger:
a)
som er nødvendige af hensyn til den offentlige sikkerhed eller den offentlige sædelighed eller til opretholdelse af den offentlige orden
b)
som er nødvendige for at beskytte menneskers, dyrs eller planters liv eller sundhed
c)
som vedrører bevarelsen af udtømmelige naturressourcer, hvis sådanne foranstaltninger indføres i forbindelse med begrænsninger for indenlandske erhvervsdrivende eller for indenlandsk levering eller forbrug af tjenesteydelser
d)
som er nødvendige til beskyttelse af nationale skatte af kunstnerisk, historisk eller arkæologisk værdi
e)
som er nødvendige for at sikre overholdelse af love eller administrative bestemmelser, der ikke er uforenelige med bestemmelserne i dette kapitel, herunder bestemmelser om:
i)
forebyggelse af vildledende eller svigagtig praksis eller følgerne af misligholdelse af kontrakter
ii)
beskyttelse af enkeltpersoners privatliv i forbindelse med behandling og udbredelse af personoplysninger og beskyttelse af fortroligheden af personlige optegnelser og konti
iii)
sikkerhed
f)
som er uforenelige med denne aftales artikel 79 og 85, forudsat at forskellen i behandling har til formål at sikre en effektiv eller retfærdig pålæggelse eller opkrævning af direkte skatter, der vedrører den anden parts økonomiske aktiviteter, erhvervsdrivende eller tjenesteydere 
(
24
)
.
3.   Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel og i bilag XIV-A og XIV-E, XIV-B og XIV-F, XIV-C og XIV-G samt XIV-D og XIV-H til denne aftale finder ikke anvendelse på parternes respektive sociale sikringssystemer eller på aktiviteter på parternes territorium, der, også lejlighedsvist, er forbundet med udøvelse af officiel myndighed.
Artikel 135
Skattemæssige foranstaltninger
Den MFN-behandling, der indrømmes i henhold til bestemmelserne i dette kapitel, finder ikke anvendelse på den skattemæssige behandling, som parterne yder eller vil yde i fremtiden på grundlag af aftaler mellem parterne om undgåelse af dobbeltbeskatning.
Artikel 136
Undtagelser af sikkerhedshensyn
1.   Intet i denne aftale må fortolkes således:
a)
at det af en part kræves, at den skal give oplysninger, hvis videregivelse den betragter som stridende mod sine vitale sikkerhedsinteresser
b)
at en part forhindres i at foretage en handling, som den anser for nødvendig til beskyttelse af sine vitale sikkerhedsinteresser, når sådanne handlinger:
i)
har tilknytning til produktion af eller handel med våben, ammunition eller krigsmateriel
ii)
vedrører økonomiske aktiviteter, der udøves direkte eller indirekte med henblik på at forsyne et militært anlæg
iii)
vedrører fissions- og fusionsmaterialer eller materialer, af hvilke disse udvindes, eller
iv)
foretages i krigstid eller anden krisetilstand i internationale forbindelser, eller
c)
at en part forhindres i at handle for at efterkomme forpligtelser, den har påtaget sig med henblik på at opretholde international fred og sikkerhed.
KAPITEL 7
Løbende betalinger og kapitalbevægelser
Artikel 137
Løbende betalinger
Parterne forpligter sig til ikke at indføre restriktioner for og tillader, at alle betalinger og overførsler på betalingsbalancens løbende konto mellem parterne kan foretages i frit konvertibel valuta i overensstemmelse med artikel VIII i overenskomsten om Den Internationale Valutafond.
Artikel 138
Kapitalbevægelser
1.   Hvad angår transaktioner på betalingsbalancens kapitalkonto og finansielle konto sikrer parterne fra denne aftales ikrafttrædelse frie kapitalbevægelser i forbindelse med direkte investeringer, herunder erhvervelse af fast ejendom, der foretages i overensstemmelse med værtslandets lovgivning, investeringer i overensstemmelse med kapitel 6 (Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, og likvidation eller hjemtagelse af investeret kapital og ethvert afkast heraf.
2.   Med hensyn til andre transaktioner på betalingsbalancens kapitalkonto og finansielle konto end de i denne artikels stk. 1 opførte sikrer parterne fra denne aftales ikrafttrædelse under forbehold af de øvrige bestemmelser i denne aftale:
a)
frie kapitalbevægelser for kreditter i forbindelse med handelstransaktioner eller levering af tjenesteydelser, i hvilke en resident i en af parterne deltager
b)
frie kapitalbevægelser for investorer fra den anden part i forbindelse med porteføljeinvesteringer, lån og kreditter.
Artikel 139
Beskyttelsesforanstaltninger
Hvis betalinger eller kapitalbevægelser undtagelsesvist skaber eller truer med at skabe alvorlige problemer for gennemførelsen af valutapolitikken eller pengepolitikken, herunder alvorlige betalingsbalanceproblemer, i en eller flere medlemsstater eller Georgien, kan de berørte parter træffe beskyttelsesforanstaltninger i en periode på højst seks måneder, hvis sådanne foranstaltninger er strengt nødvendige. Den part, der træffer beskyttelsesforanstaltningerne, underretter straks den anden part herom og fremlægger hurtigst muligt en tidsplan for ophævelse af foranstaltningerne.
Artikel 140
Bestemmelser vedrørende lettelser og fremtidsperspektiver
1.   Parterne konsulterer hinanden med henblik på at lette kapitalbevægelserne mellem dem for at fremme virkeliggørelsen af målene i denne aftale.
2.   I de første fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse træffer parterne foranstaltninger, der kan skabe de nødvendige betingelser for en videre gradvis anvendelse af Unionens regler om frie kapitalbevægelser.
3.   Ved udgangen af det femte år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse gennemgår Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, de foranstaltninger, der er truffet, og fastlægger regler for yderligere liberalisering.
KAPITEL 8
Offentlige udbud
Artikel 141
Mål
1.   Parterne erkender, at gennemsigtige, ikke-diskriminerende, konkurrenceudsatte og åbne udbudsprocedurer bidrager til en bæredygtig økonomisk udvikling, og sætter sig som mål at sikre en effektiv, gensidig og gradvis åbning af deres respektive markeder for offentlige udbud.
2.   Dette kapitel drejer sig om gensidig adgang til markederne for offentlige udbud på grundlag af princippet om national behandling på nationalt, regionalt og lokalt plan for offentlige kontrakter og koncessioner i den traditionelle sektor og i sektoren for forsyningsværker. Det indeholder bestemmelser om en gradvis tilnærmelse af Georgiens lovgivning om offentlige udbud til den gældende EU-ret på området baseret på principperne for offentlige udbud i Unionen og vilkårene og betingelserne i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter (direktiv 2004/18/EF) og Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af kontrakter inden for vand- og energiforsyning, transport samt posttjenester (direktiv 2004/17/EF).
Artikel 142
Anvendelsesområde
1.   Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på offentlige kontrakter om bygge- og anlægsarbejder, vareindkøb og tjenesteydelser, kontrakter om bygge- og anlægsarbejder, vareindkøb og tjenesteydelser i sektorerne for forsyningsværker og eventuelle koncessioner på bygge- og anlægsarbejder og tjenesteydelser.
2.   Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på alle ordregivende myndigheder og ordregivere som defineret i den gældende EU-ret om offentlige udbud (i det følgende benævnt »ordregivere«). Det dækker også offentligretlige organer og offentlige virksomheder i sektoren for forsyningsværker som f.eks. statsejede virksomheder, der udfører de pågældende aktiviteter og private virksomheder, der har aktiviteter i sektoren for forsyningsværker på grundlag af særlige og eksklusive rettigheder 
(
25
)
.
3.   Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på kontrakter, hvis værdi ligger over de i bilag XVI-A til denne aftale fastsatte tærskelværdier.
4.   Den anslåede værdi af en offentlig kontrakt beregnes på grundlag af det samlede beløb, der skal betales, eksklusive moms. Geogien anvender tærsklerne ved at konvertere kontraktværdierne til sin nationale valuta ved hjælp af sin nationalbanks omregningskurs.
5.   Tærskelværdierne justeres regelmæssigt hvert andet år fra og med året for ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale på grundlag af euroens gennemsnitlige dagskurs, udtrykt i særlige trækningsrettigheder, i de 24 måneder, der slutter den sidste dag i den august måned, der går umiddelbart forud for justeringen, med virkning fra den 1. januar. De således justerede tærskelværdier rundes om nødvendigt ned til nærmeste tusind euro. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, træffer afgørelse om justeringen af tærskelværdierne.
Artikel 143
Institutionel baggrund
1.   Parterne indfører eller opretholder passende institutionelle rammer og mekanismer, som er nødvendige for, at systemet for offentlige udbud kan fungere korrekt, og for gennemførelsen af principperne i dette kapitel.
2.   Georgien udpeger navnlig:
a)
et forvaltningsorgan i statsligt regi, der skal have til opgave at sikre en sammenhængende politik på alle områder i forbindelse med offentlige udbud. Dette organ skal lette og koordinere gennemførelsen af dette kapitel og lede den gradvise tilnærmelse til den gældende EU-ret, jf. bilag XVI-B til denne aftale
b)
et upartisk og uafhængigt organ, der skal have til opgave at gennemgå beslutninger truffet af ordregivere under tildelingen af kontrakter. I denne forbindelse forstås ved »uafhængigt«, at det pågældende organ skal være en offentlig myndighed uden forbindelse med ordregivere og økonomiske aktører. Der skal være mulighed for, at de beslutninger, der træffes af dette organ, kan prøves ved en domstol.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at de afgørelser, der træffes af myndigheder med ansvar for prøvelsen af klager fra økonomiske aktører vedrørende overtrædelser af intern lovgivning, håndhæves effektivt.
Artikel 144
1.   Senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse efterlever parterne en række grundlæggende standarder for tildeling af alle kontrakter, jf. denne artikels stk. 2-15. Disse grundlæggende standarder er direkte afledt af reglerne og principperne for offentlige udbud i den gældende EU-ret, herunder principperne om ikke-diskriminering, ligebehandling, gennemsigtighed og proportionalitet.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at alle påtænkte indkøb offentliggøres i et passende medie 
(
26
)
 og på en måde, der er tilstrækkelig til:
a)
at åbne markedet for konkurrence, og
b)
at give alle interesserede økonomiske aktører mulighed for at få passende adgang til oplysninger om de påtænkte indkøb inden tildelingen af kontrakten og til at tilkendegive deres interesse i at få den tildelt.
3.   Offentliggørelsen skal være afpasset efter den økonomiske interesse, kontrakten har for de økonomiske aktører.
4.   Offentliggørelsen skal mindst indeholde de vigtigste oplysninger om den kontrakt, der skal tildeles, kriterierne for kvalitativ udvælgelse, tildelingsmetoden, kriterierne for tildeling og eventuelle yderligere oplysninger, som de økonomiske aktører med rimelighed har behov for for at kunne afgøre, om de vil tilkendegive deres interesse i kontrakten.
5.   Alle kontrakter tildeles ved gennemsigtige og upartiske tildelingsprocedurer, der forebygger korrupt adfærd. Upartiskheden sikres navnlig gennem en ikke-diskriminerende beskrivelse af kontraktens genstand, lige adgang for alle økonomiske aktører, passende tidsfrister og en gennemsigtig og objektiv fremgangsmåde.
6.   Ved beskrivelsen af egenskaberne for de krævede bygge- og anlægsarbejder, varer eller tjenesteydelser anvender ordregiverne generelle udtryk for funktionsdygtighed og funktioner samt internationale, europæiske eller nationale standarder.
7.   Beskrivelsen af de egenskaber, der kræves af et bygge- og anlægsarbejde, en vare eller en tjenesteydelse må ikke angive et bestemt fabrikat, en bestemt oprindelse eller en bestemt fremstillingsproces, og de må ikke henvise til et bestemt mærke, et bestemt patent eller en bestemt type, til en bestemt oprindelse eller til en bestemt produktion, medmindre kontraktens genstand gør det berettiget og angivelsen eller henvisningen er efterfulgt af udtrykket »eller tilsvarende«. Der skal fortrinsvis anvendes generelle beskrivelser af funktionsdygtighed og funktioner.
8.   Ordregivere må ikke stille betingelser, der fører til direkte eller indirekte diskriminering af økonomiske aktører fra den anden part, f.eks. at økonomiske aktører, der er interesseret i kontrakten, skal være etableret i det samme land, den samme region eller det samme område som ordregiveren.
Uanset ovenstående kan det kræves, at den valgte tilbudsgiver opretter en vis infrastruktur på det sted, hvor kontrakten udføres, hvis de særlige omstændigheder ved kontrakten berettiger det.
9.   Tidsfristerne for interessetilkendegivelser og for afgivelse af tilbud skal være tilstrækkeligt lange til, at økonomiske aktører fra den anden part kan foretage en formålstjenlig vurdering af udbuddet og udarbejde deres tilbud.
10.   Alle deltagere skal have mulighed for på forhånd at gøre sig bekendt med gældende regler, udvælgelseskriterier og tildelingskriterier. Disse regler skal gælde på samme måde for alle deltagere.
11.   Ordregivere kan opfordre et begrænset antal ansøgere til at afgive tilbud, forudsat:
a)
at det sker på en gennemsigtig og ikke-diskriminerende måde, og
b)
at udvælgelsen er baseret udelukkende på objektive faktorer såsom ansøgernes erfaring i den pågældende sektor, deres virksomheders størrelse og infrastruktur eller deres tekniske og faglige formåen.
Når et begrænset antal ansøgere opfordres til at afgive tilbud, skal der tages hensyn til nødvendigheden af at sikre tilstrækkelig konkurrence.
12.   Ordregivere må kun anvende udbud med forhandling i særlige, nærmere bestemte tilfælde, når anvendelsen af en sådan procedure reelt ikke fordrejer konkurrencen.
13.   Ordregivere må kun anvende kvalifikationsordninger på den betingelse, at listen over kvalificerede aktører opstilles ved en tilstrækkelig bekendtgjort, gennemsigtig og åben procedure. Kontrakter, der falder ind under sådanne ordninger, skal desuden tildeles på et ikke-diskriminerende grundlag.
14.   Parterne sikrer, at kontrakter tildeles på en gennemsigtig måde til den ansøger, der har afgivet det økonomisk mest fordelagtige tilbud eller det tilbud, der har den laveste pris, på grundlag af de udbudskriterier og procedureregler, der er fastlagt og bekendtgjort på forhånd. Samtlige ansøgere underrettes om de endelige beslutninger uden unødig forsinkelse. Efter anmodning fra en afvist ansøger skal der gives en begrundelse, som er tilstrækkelig udførlig til, at beslutningen herom kan tages op til fornyet overvejelse.
15.   Parterne sikrer, at personer, der har eller har haft interesse i at få tildelt en bestemt kontrakt, og som har lidt eller vil kunne lide skade som følge af en påstået overtrædelse, har ret til effektiv, upartisk retslig beskyttelse mod ordregiverens beslutninger vedrørende tildelingen af den pågældende kontrakt. De afgørelser, der træffes under og ved afslutningen af en sådan klageprocedure, skal offentliggøres på en måde, der er tilstrækkelig til at informere alle interesserede økonomiske aktører.
Artikel 145
Planlægning af gradvis tilnærmelse
1.   Inden den gradvise tilnærmelse påbegyndes, forelægger Georgien Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, en fuldstændig køreplan for gennemførelsen af dette kapitel med tidsplaner og delmål, der skal indeholde alle reformer med henblik på tilnærmelse til den gældende EU-ret og institutionel kapacitetsopbygning. Køreplanen skal stemme overens med de etaper og tidsplaner, der er fastsat i bilag XVI-B til denne aftale.
2.   Når Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning har afgivet positiv udtalelse om køreplanen, betragtes denne som referencedokument for gennemførelsen af dette kapitel. Unionen bestræber sig på at bistå Georgien ved gennemførelsen af køreplanen.
Artikel 146
Gradvis tilnærmelse
1.   Georgien sikrer, at landets lovgivning om offentlige udbud gradvist tilnærmes den gældende EU-ret vedrørende offentlige udbud.
2.   Tilnærmelsen til den gældende EU-ret foretages i de på hinanden efterfølgende etaper, der er fastsat i bilag XVI-B til denne aftale og yderligere specificeret i bilag XVI-C til XVI-F, XVI-H samt XVI-I og XVI-K. I bilag XVI-G og XVI-J til denne aftale er angivet de ikke-obligatoriske elementer, der ikke nødvendigvis skal tilnærmes, og i bilag XVI-L til XVI-O til denne aftale er angivet de elementer af den gældende EU-ret, der ikke er omfattet af tilnærmelsen. I den forbindelse skal der tages behørigt hensyn til EU-domstolens praksis på området og til de af Europa-Kommissionen vedtagne gennemførelsesforanstaltninger samt om nødvendigt til efterfølgende ændringer af den gældende EU-ret. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, evaluerer gennemførelsen af hver etape, som, når Associeringsudvalget har afgivet en positiv vurdering, knyttes sammen med den gensidige indrømmelse af markedsadgang som anført i bilag XVI-B til denne aftale. Europa-Kommissionen underretter uden unødig forsinkelse Georgien om ændringer af den gældende EU-ret. Den yder efter anmodning passende rådgivning og faglig bistand med henblik på gennemførelsen af sådanne ændringer.
3.   Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning indleder først evalueringen af en efterfølgende etape, når foranstaltningerne til gennemførelse af den foregående etape er truffet og godkendt efter reglerne i stk. 2.
4.   Parterne sikrer, at de aspekter af og områder inden for offentlige udbud, der ikke er omfattet af denne artikel, stemmer overens med principperne om gennemsigtighed, ikke-diskriminering og ligebehandling, der er fastsat i denne aftales artikel 144.
Artikel 147
Markedsadgang
1.   Parterne er enige om, at en effektiv og gensidig åbning af deres respektive markeder skal opnås gradvist og samtidigt. Under tilnærmelsen knyttes omfanget af den gensidigt indrømmede markedsadgang til de fremskridt, der gøres med tilnærmelsen, jf. bilag XVI-B til denne aftale.
2.   Beslutningen om at indlede en yderligere etape i markedsåbningen træffes på grundlag af en vurdering af overensstemmelsen af den vedtagne lovgivning med den gældende EU-ret og den praktiske gennemførelse heraf. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, foretager regelmæssigt en sådan vurdering.
3.   Hvis en part i overensstemmelse med bilag XVI-B til denne aftale har åbnet sit marked for offentlige udbud for den anden part:
a)
indrømmer Unionen georgiske virksomheder, uanset om de er etableret i Unionen eller ej, adgang til udbudsprocedurer i henhold til EU-reglerne for offentlige udbud og efter regler for behandling, som ikke er mindre gunstige end dem, der anvendes for Unionens virksomheder
b)
indrømmer Georgien Unionens virksomheder, uanset om de er etableret i Georgien eller ej, adgang til udbudsprocedurer i henhold til nationale regler for offentlige udbud og efter regler for behandling, der ikke er mindre gunstige end dem, der anvendes for georgiske virksomheder.
4.   Efter gennemførelsen af den sidste etape af tilnærmelsen undersøger parterne muligheden for at indrømme gensidig markedsadgang i forbindelse med offentlige udbud, hvis værdi ligger under tærsklerne i bilag XVI-A til denne aftale.
5.   Finland tager forbehold med hensyn til Åland.
Artikel 148
Oplysning
1.   Parterne sikrer, at ordregivere og økonomiske aktører holdes behørigt underrettet om procedurer for offentlige udbud, herunder ved offentliggørelse af al relevant lovgivning og alle relevante administrative beslutninger.
2.   Parterne sikrer effektiv formidling af oplysninger om muligheder for tilbudsgivning.
Artikel 149
Samarbejde
1.   Parterne styrker deres samarbejde gennem udveksling af erfaringer og oplysninger vedrørende bedste praksis og reguleringsmæssige rammer.
2.   Unionen letter gennemførelsen af dette kapitel, herunder gennem faglig bistand, når det er relevant. Der skal i henhold til bestemmelserne om finansielt samarbejde i afsnit VII (Finansiel bistand og bestemmelser om bekæmpelse af svig og om kontrol) i denne aftale træffes specifikke beslutninger om finansiel bistand via Unionens relevante finansieringsmekanismer og -instrumenter.
3.   Bilag XVI-P til denne aftale indeholder en vejledende liste over områder for samarbejde.
KAPITEL 9
Intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
Afdeling 1
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 150
Mål
Målene med dette kapitel er:
a)
at fremme produktionen og markedsføringen af innovative og kreative produkter parterne imellem, og
b)
at sikre et passende og effektivt niveau for beskyttelse og håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder.
Artikel 151
Forpligtelsernes indhold og dækningsområde
1.   Parterne sikrer en passende og effektiv gennemførelse af de internationale traktater om intellektuel ejendomsret, som de er part i, herunder WTO-aftalen om handelsrelaterede intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder (TRIPS-aftalen). Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel supplerer og præciserer parternes indbyrdes rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til TRIPS-aftalen og andre internationale traktater om intellektuel ejendomsret.
2.   I denne aftale forstås ved »intellektuel ejendomsret« mindst samtlige de former for intellektuel ejendomsret, der er omfattet af denne aftales artikel 153-189.
3.   Beskyttelse af intellektuel ejendomsret omfatter bl.a. beskyttelse mod illoyal konkurrence som omhandlet i artikel 10a i Pariserkonventionen om beskyttelse af industriel ejendomsret fra 1967 (Pariserkonventionen).
Artikel 152
Konsumption
Paterne indfører en ordning for national eller regional konsumption af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder.
Afdeling 2
Standarder vedrørende intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
Underafdeling 1
Ophavsret og beslægtede rettigheder
Artikel 153
Ydet beskyttelse
Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til at efterleve:
a)
de rettigheder og forpligtelser, der er fastsat i Bernerkonventionen til værn for litterære og kunstneriske værker (Bernerkonventionen)
b)
den internationale konvention om beskyttelse af udøvende kunstnere, fremstillere af fonogrammer samt radio- og fjernsynsforetagender fra 1961
c)
TRIPS-aftalen
d)
WIPO's traktat om ophavsret
e)
WIPO's traktat om fremførelser og fonogrammer.
Artikel 154
Ophavsmænd
Parterne giver ophavsmænd eneret til at tillade eller forbyde:
a)
direkte eller indirekte, midlertidig eller varig, hel eller delvis reproduktion af deres værker på en hvilken som helst måde og i en hvilken som helst form
b)
enhver form for spredning til almenheden ved salg eller på anden måde af deres originalværker eller eksemplarer heraf
c)
trådbunden eller trådløs overføring til almenheden af deres værker, herunder tilrådighedsstillelse af deres værker på en sådan måde, at almenheden får adgang til dem på et individuelt valgt sted og tidspunkt.
Artikel 155
Udøvende kunstnere
Parterne giver udøvende kunstnere eneret til at:
a)
tillade eller forbyde optagelse 
(
27
)
 af deres fremførelser
b)
tillade eller forbyde direkte eller indirekte, midlertidig eller varig, hel eller delvis reproduktion af optagelser af deres fremførelser på en hvilken som helst måde og i en hvilken som helst form
c)
gøre optagelser af deres fremførelser tilgængelige for almenheden ved salg eller på anden måde
d)
tillade og forbyde trådbunden eller trådløs tilrådighedsstillelse for almenheden af optagelser af deres fremførelser på en sådan måde, at almenheden får adgang til dem på et individuelt valgt sted og tidspunkt
e)
tillade eller forbyde udsendelse ved hjælp af radiobølger og kommunikation til offentligheden af deres fremførelser, medmindre fremførelsen i sig selv sker ved en radio- eller fjernsynsudsendelse eller på grundlag af en optagelse.
Artikel 156
Fremstillere af fonogrammer
Parterne giver fremstillere af fonogrammer eneret til at:
a)
tillade eller forbyde direkte eller indirekte, midlertidig eller varig, hel eller delvis reproduktion af deres fonogrammer på en hvilken som helst måde og i en hvilken som helst form
b)
gøre deres fonogrammer, herunder eksemplarer heraf, tilgængelige for almenheden ved salg eller på anden måde
c)
tillade og forbyde trådbunden eller trådløs tilrådighedsstillelse for almenheden af deres fonogrammer på en sådan måde, at almenheden får adgang til dem på et individuelt valgt sted og tidspunkt.
Artikel 157
Radio- og fjernsynsforetagender
Parterne giver radio- og fjernsynsforetagender eneret til at tillade eller forbyde:
a)
optagelse af deres udsendelser
b)
reproduktion af optagelser af deres udsendelser
c)
trådbunden eller trådløs tilrådighedsstillelse for almenheden af optagelser af deres udsendelser, og
d)
viderespredning af deres udsendelser ved hjælp af radiobølger samt kommunikation til offentligheden af deres udsendelser, hvis denne foretages på steder, hvortil der er offentlig adgang mod betaling af entré.
Artikel 158
Radio- og fjernsynsudsendelse og kommunikation til offentligheden
1.   Parterne tillægger udøvende kunstnere og fremstillere af fonogrammer ret til et enkelt rimeligt vederlag, der betales af brugeren, hvis et i kommercielt øjemed udgivet fonogram eller et udtryk for et sådant fonogram i en anden form anvendes til radio- eller fjernsynsudsendelse ved hjælp af radiobølger eller til anden kommunikation til offentligheden, og sikrer, at dette vederlag deles mellem de pågældende kunstnere og fremstillere af fonogrammer.
2.   Parterne kan, hvis der ikke er enighed mellem de udøvende kunstnere og fonogramfremstillerne, fastlægge betingelserne for et sådant vederlags fordeling mellem dem.
Artikel 159
Beskyttelsens varighed
1.   Ophavsretten til litterære eller kunstneriske værker som defineret i artikel 2 i Bernerkonventionen gælder i ophavsmandens levetid og i 70 år efter vedkommendes død, uanset på hvilket tidspunkt værket lovligt blev gjort tilgængeligt for offentligheden.
2.   Beskyttelsestiden for et musikstykke med tekst udløber 70 år efter det tidspunkt, hvor den længstlevende af følgende personer dør, uanset om disse personer anses som medophavsmænd: tekstforfatteren eller komponisten til musikstykket, såfremt begge bidrag specifikt blev skabt til det pågældende musikstykke med tekst.
3.   Udøvende kunstneres rettigheder udløber tidligst 50 år efter fremførelsesdatoen. Dog gælder følgende:
a)
hvis en optagelse af en fremførelse på et andet medie end et fonogram udgives lovligt eller offentliggøres lovligt inden for dette tidsrum, udløber rettighederne 50 år efter datoen for første lovlige udgivelse eller første lovlige offentliggørelse, alt efter hvilken dato der er den første
b)
hvis en optagelse af en fremførelse på et fonogram udgives lovligt eller offentliggøres lovligt inden for dette tidsrum, udløber rettighederne 70 år efter datoen for første lovlige udgivelse eller første lovlige offentliggørelse, alt efter hvilken dato der er den første.
4.   Fonogramfremstilleres rettigheder udløber tidligst 50 år efter optagelsen. Dog gælder følgende:
a)
hvis et fonogram lovligt er udgivet inden for dette tidsrum, udløber rettighederne tidligst 70 år efter datoen for første lovlige udgivelse. Hvis lovlig udgivelse ikke sker inden for det tidsrum, der er nævnt i første punktum, og hvis fonogrammet lovligt offentliggøres i dette tidsrum, udløber rettighederne tidligst 70 år efter datoen for første lovlige offentliggørelse
b)
hvis fonogramfremstilleren, 50 år efter at et fonogram blev udgivet lovligt eller offentliggjort lovligt, ikke udbyder eksemplarer af fonogrammet til salg i tilstrækkeligt antal eller ikke gør det tilgængeligt for offentligheden, kan den udøvende kunstner hæve kontrakten, i henhold til hvilken den udøvende kunstner har overført eller overdraget sine rettigheder til optagelsen af sin fremførelse til en fonogramfremstiller.
5.   Radio- og fjernsynsforetagenders rettigheder udløber tidligst 50 år efter første udsendelse, hvad enten den sendes som trådløs eller trådbåren, herunder kabel- eller satellitfremført udsendelse.
6.   De i denne artikel fastsatte beskyttelsesperioder beregnes fra den 1. januar i det år, der følger efter den begivenhed, der affødte rettigheden.
Artikel 160
Beskyttelse af tekniske foranstaltninger
1.   Parterne indfører en passende retlig beskyttelse mod omgåelse af enhver form for effektive tekniske foranstaltninger, som den pågældende foretager, selv om vedkommende ved eller burde vide, at dette er formålet.
2.   Parterne indfører en passende retlig beskyttelse mod fremstilling, import, distribution, salg, udlejning, reklame for salg og udlejning eller besiddelse i kommercielt øjemed af anordninger, produkter eller komponenter eller ydelse af tjenester, der:
a)
er genstand for salgsfremme, reklame eller markedsføring med henblik på omgåelse af enhver form for effektive tekniske foranstaltninger
b)
kun i begrænset omfang har andet kommercielt formål eller anden kommerciel anvendelse end omgåelse af enhver form for effektive tekniske foranstaltninger, eller
c)
primært er udviklet, produceret, tilpasset eller ydet med henblik på at muliggøre eller befordre omgåelse af enhver form for effektive tekniske foranstaltninger.
3.   Ved »tekniske foranstaltninger« forstås i denne aftale enhver teknologi, anordning eller komponent, der under sin normale funktion har til formål at forhindre eller begrænse handlinger i forbindelse med værker eller andre beskyttede frembringelser, som indehaveren af ophavsrettigheder eller beslægtede rettigheder som fastsat i den interne lovgivning ikke har givet tilladelse til. Tekniske foranstaltninger betragtes som »effektive«, hvis anvendelsen af værker eller andre beskyttede frembringelser styres af rettighedshaveren ved anvendelse af en adgangskontrol- eller beskyttelsesforanstaltning, f.eks. kryptering, scrambling eller anden omdannelse af værket eller andre frembringelser eller en kopikontrolanordning, der opfylder beskyttelsesformålet.
Artikel 161
Beskyttelse af oplysninger om rettighedsforvaltning
1.   Parterne indfører en passende retlig beskyttelse mod personer, der uden tilladelse udfører nedennævnte handlinger:
a)
fjernelse eller ændring af elektroniske oplysninger om rettighedsforvaltning, eller
b)
spredning, import med henblik på spredning, udsendelse i radio og fjernsyn, overføring til eller tilrådighedsstillelse for almenheden af værker eller andre frembringelser, der er beskyttet efter denne aftale, og fra hvilke de elektroniske oplysninger om rettighedsforvaltning er blevet fjernet eller ændret uden tilladelse
vel vidende eller med rimelig grund til at vide, at sådanne handlinger foranlediger, muliggør, letter eller skjuler en krænkelse af ophavsrettigheder eller beslægtede rettigheder som fastsat i den interne lovgivning.
2.   I dette kapitel forstås ved »oplysninger om rettighedsforvaltning« alle oplysninger, der er leveret af en rettighedshaver, og som identificerer et værk eller en anden frembringelse, som er beskyttet i henhold til dette kapitel, ophavsmanden eller enhver anden rettighedshaver, eller oplysninger om betingelserne for anvendelse af værket eller frembringelsen samt numre eller koder, der udgør sådanne oplysninger. Stk. 1 gælder, hvis en hvilken som helst af disse oplysninger anvendes i forbindelse med kopiering eller fremkommer i forbindelse med overføring til almenheden af et værk eller en anden frembringelse, som er beskyttet i henhold til dette kapitel.
Artikel 162
Undtagelser og indskrænkninger
1.   Parterne må i overensstemmelse med de konventioner og internationale traktater, som de er part i, kun indføre indskrænkninger eller undtagelser med hensyn til rettighederne i denne aftales artikel 154-159 i visse specielle tilfælde, der ikke strider mod den normale udnyttelse af den beskyttede frembringelse og ikke indebærer urimelig skade for rettighedshavernes legitime interesser.
2.   Parterne påser, at midlertidige reproduktionshandlinger efter denne aftales artikel 155-158, som er flygtige eller tilfældige, som udgør en integrerende og væsentlig del af en teknisk proces, og som udelukkende har til formål at muliggøre
a)
en mellemmands transmission i et netværk mellem tredjemænd, eller
b)
lovlig anvendelse af et værk eller en anden beskyttet frembringelse, og som ikke har selvstændig økonomisk værdi, er undtaget fra den i denne aftales artikel 155-158 nævnte ret til reproduktion.
Artikel 163
Kunstneres følgeret til kunstværker
1.   Parterne indfører for ophavsmanden til et originalkunstværk en følgeret, som er en uoverdragelig og selv på forhånd ufrasigelig ret til et vederlag baseret på salgsprisen ved ethvert videresalg af det pågældende kunstværk efter ophavsmandens første afhændelse af det.
2.   Den i stk. 1 nævnte ret finder anvendelse på alt videresalg, hvor der som sælgere, købere eller formidlere deltager professionelle på kunstmarkedet, herunder auktionshuse, kunstgallerier og alle kunsthandlere i øvrigt.
3.   Parterne kan bestemme, at den i stk. 1 nævnte ret ikke finder anvendelse på videresalg, hvor sælgeren har erhvervet værket direkte fra ophavsmanden mindre end tre år inden videresalget, og videresalgsprisen ikke overstiger et vist mindstebeløb.
4.   Følgeretsvederlaget skal betales af sælgeren. Parterne kan bestemme, at en anden af de i stk. 2 omhandlede fysiske og juridiske personer end sælgeren er forpligtet til at betale vederlaget enten alene eller i fællesskab med sælgeren.
5.   Den ydede beskyttelse kan påberåbes i det omfang, som den part, på hvis territorium beskyttelsen påberåbes, tillader det. Beløb og opkrævningsprocedure fastlægges i den interne lovgivning.
Artikel 164
Samarbejde om kollektiv forvaltning af rettigheder
Parterne bestræber sig på at fremme dialog og samarbejde mellem deres respektive rettighedshaverorganisationer for at øge udbuddet af værker og andre beskyttede frembringelser og sikre overførsel af vederlag for anvendelse af sådanne værker eller andre beskyttede frembringelser.
Underafdeling 2
Varemærker
Artikel 165
Internationale aftaler
Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til at efterleve:
a)
protokollen til Madridarrangementet om den internationale registrering af varemærker, og
b)
Nicearrangementet vedrørende international klassificering af varer og tjenesteydelser til brug ved registrering af varemærker.
Artikel 166
Registreringsprocedure
1.   Parterne påser, at der findes en ordning for registrering af varemærker, hvor endelige beslutninger om afslag truffet af den relevante varemærkemyndighed meddeles ansøgeren skriftligt og begrundes behørigt.
2.   Parterne giver mulighed for at gøre indsigelse mod ansøgninger om registrering af varemærker. En sådan indsigelsesprocedure skal være kontradiktorisk.
3.   Parterne stiller en offentligt tilgængelig elektronisk database over varemærkeansøgninger og -registreringer til rådighed.
Artikel 167
Vitterligt kendte varemærker
Parterne efterlever Pariserkonventionens artikel 10a og TRIPS-aftalens artikel 16, stk. 2 og 3, vedrørende beskyttelsen af vitterligt kendte varemærker og kan tage hensyn til den fælles henstilling vedrørende bestemmelser om beskyttelse af vitterligt kendte mærker, der blev vedtaget af Pariserunionen til Beskyttelse af Industriel Ejendomsrets forsamling og WIPO's generalforsamling på den 34. møderække i forsamlingerne af WIPO's medlemsstater (september 1999).
Artikel 168
Undtagelser fra de rettigheder, der er knyttet til et varemærke
Parterne tillader begrænsede undtagelser fra de rettigheder, der er knyttet til et varemærke, f.eks. rimelig anvendelse af deskriptive udtryk, beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser, jf. artikel 176, eller andre begrænsede undtagelser, i forbindelse med hvilke der tages hensyn til varemærkeindehaverens og tredjemands legitime interesser.
Underafdeling 3
Geografiske betegnelser
Artikel 169
Anvendelsesområde
1.   Denne underafdeling gælder for anerkendelse og beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser, der har deres oprindelse i parternes territorium.
2.   Hvis en parts geografiske betegnelse skal beskyttes af den anden part, skal den dække produkter, som er omfattet af pågældende parts lovgivning, jf. denne aftales artikel 170.
Artikel 170
Eksisterende geografiske betegnelser
1.   Unionen konkluderer efter at have gennemgået Georgiens lov om oprindelsesbetegnelser og geografiske betegnelser for varer af 22. august 1999, at denne lov er i overensstemmelse med de krav, der er fastsat i bilag XVII-A til denne aftale.
2.   Georgien konkluderer efter at have gennemgået Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 1601/91 af 10. juni 1991 om almindelige regler for definition, betegnelse og præsentation af aromatiserede vine, aromatiserede vinbaserede drikkevarer og aromatiserede cocktails af vinprodukter, Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 510/2006 af 20. marts 2006 om beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser og oprindelsesbetegnelser for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer og gennemførelsesbestemmelserne hertil med hensyn til registrering, kontrol og beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer i Den Europæiske Union, del II, afsnit II, kapitel I, afdeling I, i Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1234/2007 af 22. oktober 2007 om en fælles markedsordning for landbrugsprodukter og om særlige bestemmelser for visse landbrugsprodukter (fusionsmarkedsordningen) og Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 110/2008 af 15. januar 2008 om definition, betegnelse, præsentation og mærkning af samt beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser for spiritus, at disse love, regler og procedurer er i overensstemmelse med de krav, der er fastsat i bilag XVII-A til denne aftale.
3.   Efter at have afsluttet en indsigelsesprocedure efter kriterierne i bilag XXII-B til denne aftale og efter at have gennemgået et resumé af specifikationer for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer, der svarer til Unionens geografiske betegnelser, som er opført i bilag XXII-C til denne aftale, og de geografiske betegnelser for vin, aromatiseret vin og spiritus, der er opført i bilag XXII-D til denne aftale, og som Unionen har registreret i henhold til den lovgivning, der er omhandlet i denne artikels stk. 2, beskytter Georgien disse geografiske betegnelser med det beskyttelsesniveau, der er fastlagt i denne underafdeling.
4.   Efter at have afsluttet en indsigelsesprocedure efter kriterierne i bilag XXII-B til denne aftale og efter at have gennemgået et resumé af specifikationer for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer, der svarer til Georgiens geografiske betegnelser, som er opført i bilag XXII-C til denne aftale, og de geografiske betegnelser for vin, aromatiseret vin og spiritus, der er opført i bilag XXII-D til denne aftale, og som Georgien har registreret i henhold til den lovgivning, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, beskytter Unionen disse geografiske betegnelser med det beskyttelsesniveau, der er fastlagt i denne underafdeling.
5.   De afgørelser, der træffes af det blandede udvalg, der er nedsat ved artikel 11 i aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Georgien om beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer, vedrørende ændring af bilag III og IV til nævnte aftale, og som træffes før denne aftales ikrafttrædelse, anses for at være afgørelser truffet af Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser, og de geografiske betegnelser, der tilføjes i bilag III og IV til nævnte aftale, anses for at være en del af bilag XVII-C og XVII-D til denne aftale. Følgelig beskytter parterne disse Geografiske Betegnelser som eksisterende geografiske betegnelser under denne aftale.
Artikel 171
Tilføjelse af nye geografiske betegnelser
1.   Parterne er enige om, at der i overensstemmelse med proceduren i denne aftales artikel 179, stk. 3, kan tilføjes nye geografiske betegnelser, der skal beskyttes, i bilag XVII-C og XVII-D til denne aftale, efter at indsigelsesproceduren er afsluttet, og efter at det i artikel 170, stk. 3 og 4, i denne aftale omhandlede resumé af specifikationer er gennemgået på en for begge parter fyldestgørende måde.
2.   En part er ikke forpligtet til som geografisk betegnelse at beskytte en betegnelse, hvis den kolliderer med navnet på en plantesort eller en dyrerace og derfor vil kunne vildlede forbrugerne med hensyn til produktets virkelige oprindelse.
Artikel 172
Rækkevidden af beskyttelsen af geografiske betegnelser
1.   De geografiske betegnelser, der er opført i bilag XVII-C og XVII-D til denne aftale, herunder de betegnelser, der tilføjes i henhold til denne aftales artikel 171, er beskyttet mod følgende:
a)
enhver direkte eller indirekte kommerciel anvendelse af en beskyttet betegnelse:
i)
for lignende produkter, som ikke er i overensstemmelse med den beskyttede betegnelses varespecifikation, eller
ii)
for så vidt en sådan anvendelse udnytter en geografisk betegnelses omdømme
b)
enhver uretmæssig anvendelse, efterligning eller antydning 
(
28
)
, selv om produktets virkelige oprindelse er angivet eller den beskyttede betegnelse er oversat eller er ledsaget af udtryk såsom »art«, »type«, »måde«, »som fremstillet i«, »efterligning«, »smag«, »som« eller tilsvarende
c)
enhver anden form for falsk eller vildledende angivelse af produktets herkomst, oprindelse, art og vigtigste egenskaber på den indre eller ydre emballage, i reklamerne eller i dokumenterne for det pågældende produkt samt anvendelse af emballager, der kan give et fejlagtigt indtryk af produktets oprindelse
d)
enhver anden praksis, der kan vildlede forbrugerne med hensyn til produktets virkelige oprindelse.
2.   Hvis geografiske betegnelser er helt eller delvis enslydende, beskyttes hver betegnelse, forudsat at den er blevet anvendt i god tro og med behørig hensyntagen til lokal skik og brug og risikoen for forveksling. Parterne fastsætter i fællesskab de praktiske regler for, hvorledes de enslydende geografiske betegnelser skelnes fra hinanden, samtidig med at der tages hensyn til behovet for, at de berørte producenter behandles lige, og at forbrugerne ikke vildledes, jf. dog TRIPS-aftalens artikel 23. En enslydende betegnelse, der forleder forbrugeren til at tro, at produkterne stammer fra et andet område, registreres ikke, selv om betegnelsen er korrekt med hensyn til det område, den region eller det sted, hvor de pågældende produkter har deres oprindelse.
3.   Hvis en part i forbindelse med forhandlinger med et tredjeland påtænker at beskytte en geografisk betegnelse fra tredjelandet, og den pågældende betegnelse er enslydende med en geografisk betegnelse hos den anden part, skal sidstnævnte part underrettes herom og have lejlighed til fremsætte sine bemærkninger, inden betegnelsen beskyttes.
4.   Intet i denne underafdeling forpligter en part til at beskytte den anden parts geografiske betegnelse, hvis betegnelsen ikke er eller ophører med at være beskyttet i oprindelseslandet. Parterne underretter hinanden, hvis en geografisk betegnelse ophører med at være beskyttet i oprindelseslandet.
Artikel 173
Beskyttelse af transskriberede geografiske betegnelser
1.   Geografiske betegnelser, der skrevet med bogstaver i det georgiske alfabet eller andre ikke-latinske alfabeter, som anvendes officielt i medlemsstaterne, er beskyttet i henhold til denne underafdeling, beskyttes sammen med de tilsvarende betegnelser skrevet med latinske bogstaver. Denne transskribering kan også anvendes ved mærkning af de pågældende produkter.
2.   På samme måde beskyttes geografiske betegnelser, der skrevet med latinske bogstaver er beskyttet i henhold til denne underafdeling, sammen med de tilsvarende betegnelser skrevet med bogstaver i det georgiske alfabet eller andre ikke-latinske alfabeter, som anvendes officielt i medlemsstaterne. Denne transskribering kan også anvendes ved mærkning af de pågældende produkter.
Artikel 174
Ret til at anvende geografiske betegnelser
1.   En betegnelse, der er beskyttet i henhold til denne underafdeling, kan anvendes af erhvervsdrivende, der afsætter landbrugsprodukter, fødevarer, vin, aromatiseret vin eller spiritus, som er i overensstemmelse med den relevante varespecifikation.
2.   Når en geografisk betegnelse først er beskyttet i henhold til denne underafdeling, må anvendelsen af den beskyttede betegnelse ikke gøres betinget af, at brugerne registreres, eller af yderligere klausuler.
Artikel 175
Håndhævelse af beskyttelsen
Parterne håndhæver den beskyttelse, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 170-174, ved at deres myndigheder træffer passende administrative foranstaltninger. De håndhæver også beskyttelsen på begæring af en interesseret part.
Artikel 176
Forhold til varemærker
1.   Parterne afviser at registrere et varemærke, hvis det fører til en af de situationer, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 172, stk. 1, i forhold til en beskyttet geografisk betegnelse for tilsvarende produkter, eller erklærer det ugyldigt enten på eget initiativ eller på begæring af en interesseret part i overensstemmelse med parternes lovgivning, hvis der ansøges om registrering af varemærket, efter at der er ansøgt om beskyttelse af den geografiske betegnelse på det pågældende territorium.
2.   For geografiske betegnelser som omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 170 er datoen for ansøgning om beskyttelse den 1. april 2012.
3.   For geografiske betegnelser som omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 171 er datoen for ansøgning om beskyttelse den dato, hvor der sendes en anmodning om beskyttelse af en geografisk betegnelse til den anden part.
4.   Parterne har ikke pligt til at beskytte en geografisk betegnelse, hvis beskyttelsen set i relation til et anset eller vitterligt kendt varemærke vil kunne vildlede forbrugerne med hensyn til produktets sande identitet.
5.   Parterne beskytter geografiske betegnelser, også selv om der findes et ældre varemærke, jf. dog stk. 4. Ved et ældre varemærke forstås et varemærke, hvis anvendelse svarer til en af de situationer, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 172, stk. 1, og som der er ansøgt om, som er registreret, eller som har vundet hævd, for så vidt denne mulighed er hjemlet i lovgivningen, på en parts territorium, før den dato, hvor den anden part har indsendt en ansøgning om beskyttelse af den geografiske betegnelse i henhold til denne underafdeling. Varemærket kan fortsat anvendes og fornyes uanset beskyttelsen af den geografiske betegnelse, såfremt varemærket ikke er erklæret ugyldigt, eller rettighederne dertil ikke er fortabt, i overensstemmelse med parternes varemærkelovgivning.
Artikel 177
Almindelige regler
1.   Denne underafdeling berører ikke parternes rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til WTO-aftalen.
2.   Importen, eksporten og afsætningen af de produkter, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 170 og 171, skal foregå i overensstemmelse med de love og administrative bestemmelser, der gælder på den importerende parts område.
3.   Spørgsmål i forbindelse med registrerede betegnelsers tekniske specifikationer behandles af det underudvalg, der er nedsat ved denne aftales artikel 179.
4.   Geografiske betegnelser, der er beskyttet i henhold til denne underafdeling, må kun annulleres af den part, på hvis territorium produkterne har deres oprindelse.
5.   En varespecifikation som omhandlet i denne underafdeling er en specifikation, som er godkendt af den parts myndigheder, på hvis territorium produktet har sin oprindelse, inklusive eventuelle ændringer, der også er godkendt.
Artikel 178
Samarbejde og gennemsigtighed
1.   Parterne holder direkte eller gennem Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser, der er nedsat i henhold til denne aftales artikel 179, forbindelse med hinanden angående alle spørgsmål om denne underafdelings gennemførelse og funktion. I den forbindelse kan en part navnlig anmode den anden part om oplysninger vedrørende varespecifikationer og ændringer heraf og om, hvem der kan kontaktes angående kontrolbestemmelser.
2.   Hver part kan offentliggøre specifikationerne eller et resumé af dem og oplysninger om, hvem der kan kontaktes angående kontrolbestemmelser for den anden parts geografiske betegnelser, som er beskyttet i henhold til denne artikel.
Artikel 179
Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser
1.   Der nedsættes hermed et underudvalg vedrørende geografiske betegnelser. Det består af repræsentanter for Unionen og Georgien, som har til opgave at overvåge underafdelingens udvikling og intensivere deres samarbejde og dialog om geografiske betegnelser. Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser rapporterer til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4.
2.   Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser træffer afgørelse ved konsensus. Det fastsætter selv sin forretningsorden. Det træder sammen på begæring af en af parterne, skiftevis i EU og i Georgien, på tidspunkter og steder og under forhold (herunder videokonference), som parterne gensidigt aftaler, dog senest 90 dage efter begæringen.
3.   Underudvalget vedrørende Geografiske Betegnelser sørger også for, at denne underafdeling fungerer efter hensigten, og kan tage ethvert spørgsmål vedrørende dens gennemførelse og funktion op til behandling. Det har navnlig til opgave:
a)
at ændre denne aftales artikel 170, stk. 1 og 2, for så vidt angår henvisningerne til parternes gældende lovgivning
b)
at ændre bilag XVII-C og XVII-D til denne aftale for så vidt angår geografiske betegnelser
c)
at udveksle oplysninger om udviklingen i lovgivning og politik for så vidt angår geografiske betegnelser og andre spørgsmål af fælles interesse vedrørende geografiske betegnelser
d)
at udveksle oplysninger om geografiske betegnelser med henblik på at overveje, om de skal beskyttes i henhold til denne underafdeling.
Underafdeling 4
Design
Artikel 180
Internationale aftaler
Parterne bekræfter deres forpligtelser i henhold til Genèveaftalen under Haagarrangementet vedrørende international registrering af industrielle design fra 1999.
Artikel 181
Beskyttelse af registrerede design
1.   Hver part træffer foranstaltninger til beskyttelse af uafhængigt frembragte design, der er nye og originale 
(
29
)
. Beskyttelsen ydes ved registrering, som giver indehaveren af et registreret design eneret i overensstemmelse med denne artikel.
2.   Et design, der finder anvendelse på eller indgår i et produkt, som udgør en komponent af et sammensat produkt, anses kun for at være nyt og originalt:
a)
hvis komponenten efter at være blevet inkorporeret i det sammensatte produkt fortsat er synlig under normal brug af dette produkt, og
b)
de synlige elementer af komponenten i sig selv opfylder kravene om nyhed og originalitet.
3.   Ved »normal brug« i den i stk. 2, litra a), anvendte betydning forstås den endelige brugers anvendelse, dog hverken vedligeholdelse eller reparation.
4.   Indehaveren af et registreret design har som minimum ret til at forhindre, at tredjemand uden at have indehaverens samtykke fremstiller, udbyder til salg, sælger, importerer, eksporterer, opbevarer eller anvender et produkt, der bærer eller inkorporerer det beskyttede design, dersom en sådan handling har en kommerciel målsætning, i urimeligt omfang skader den normale udnyttelse af designet eller ikke er forenelig med god forretningsskik.
5.   Beskyttelsen skal være af 25 års varighed, efter at der er søgt om registrering, fra datoen for indgivelse af ansøgningen om registrering eller fra en dato, der fastsættes i overensstemmelse med Haagarrangementet om international indlevering af ansøgninger for industriel design, dog under forbehold af Pariserkonventionen.
Artikel 182
Undtagelser og udelukkelser
1.   Hver part kan fastsætte begrænsede undtagelser fra beskyttelsen af design, forudsat at sådanne undtagelser ikke i urimeligt omfang strider mod den normale udnyttelse af beskyttede design og ikke indebærer urimelig skade for de legitime interesser, som indehaveren af det beskyttede design har, under hensyn til tredjemands legitime interesser.
2.   Designbeskyttelse gælder ikke for design, der i alt væsentligt er dikteret af tekniske eller funktionelle forhold. Navnlig kan en designret ikke opretholdes for de elementer af et produkts udseende, der nødvendigvis må reproduceres i deres nøjagtige form og dimensioner, for at det produkt, som designet indgår i eller finder anvendelse på, rent mekanisk kan kobles til et andet produkt eller placeres i, på eller omkring et andet produkt eller bringes i kontakt med et andet produkt, således at begge produkter opfylder deres funktion.
Artikel 183
Forhold til ophavsret
Et design kan også beskyttes i henhold til den pågældende parts lovgivning om ophavsret fra det tidspunkt, hvor designet blev frembragt eller fastlagt i en given form. Hver part fastsætter, i hvilket omfang og under hvilke betingelser der opnås en sådan beskyttelse, herunder kravet til originalitet.
Underafdeling 5
Patenter
Artikel 184
Internationale aftaler
Parterne bekræfter deres forpligtelse til at efterleve WIPO's patentsamarbejdstraktat.
Artikel 185
Patenter og folkesundheden
1.   Parterne anerkender vigtigheden af erklæringen fra WTO's ministerkonference om TRIPS-aftalen og folkesundhed, der blev vedtaget den 14. november 2001.
2.   Parterne overholder og bidrager til gennemførelsen af WTO's Almindelige Råds afgørelse af 30. august 2003 om punkt 6 i den erklæring, der er omhandlet i denne artikels stk. 1.
Artikel 186
Supplerende beskyttelsescertifikat
1.   Parterne anerkender, at lægemidler og plantebeskyttelsesmidler, som er beskyttet af et patent på deres respektive territorier, kan underlægges en administrativ tilladelsesprocedure forud for markedsføringen. De anerkender, at den tid, der går fra indgivelsen af en patentansøgning, indtil den første tilladelse til at markedsføre det pågældende produkt på deres respektive markeder foreligger, som fastsat til dette formål i den interne lovgivning, kan afkorte den effektive patentbeskyttelsesperiode.
2.   Hver part fastsætter for et lægemiddel eller et plantebeskyttelsesmiddel, der er beskyttet af et patent, og som har været underlagt en administrativ tilladelsesprocedure, en yderligere beskyttelsesperiode, der skal være den samme som den i stk. 1, andet punktum, omhandlede, minus fem år.
3.   Uanset stk. 2 kan den yderligere beskyttelsesperiodes varighed ikke overstige fem år.
4.   For lægemidler, for hvilke der er gennemført pædiatriske undersøgelser, og hvor resultaterne af disse undersøgelser er afspejlet i produktinformationerne, forlænger parterne beskyttelsesperioden i henhold til stk. 2 med yderligere seks måneder.
Artikel 187
Beskyttelse af data, der er forelagt med henblik på markedsføringstilladelse for lægemidler 
(
30
)
1.   Parterne iværksætter en helhedsordning, der garanterer, at data, der forelægges med henblik på markedsføringstilladelse for et lægemiddel, forbliver fortrolige, ikke videregives og ikke lægges til grund for en anden markedsføringstilladelse.
2.   Hver part sikrer i sin lovgivning, at oplysninger, der forelægges med henblik på markedsføringstilladelse for et lægemiddel, forbliver fortrolige og ikke videregives til tredjemand og nyder beskyttelse mod illoyal erhvervsmæssig udnyttelse.
3.   Til dette formål tillader parterne i mindst seks år fra datoen for den første markedsføringstilladelse ikke, at andre ansøgere markedsfører det samme eller et tilsvarende produkt på grundlag af en markedsføringstilladelse, der er tildelt den ansøger, som har forelagt forsøgsdataene eller undersøgelserne, medmindre denne har givet sit samtykke. I denne periode må de forsøgsdata eller undersøgelser, der blev forelagt med henblik på den første markedsføringstilladelse, ikke anvendes til gavn for en efterfølgende ansøger, der ønsker en markedsføringstilladelse for et lægemiddel, medmindre den første ansøger giver sit samtykke hertil.
4.   Den i stk. 3 omhandlede periode på seks år forlænges til maksimalt syv år, hvis indehaveren i løbet af de første seks år efter opnåelse af den første markedsføringstilladelse opnår markedsføringstilladelse for en eller flere nye terapeutiske indikationer, som anses for at indebære en vigtig klinisk fordel i forhold til eksisterende behandlingsformer.
5.   Georgien forpligter sig til at bringe sin lovgivning om databeskyttelse for lægemidler i overensstemmelse med Unionens lovgivning på en dato, der fastsættes af Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4.
Artikel 188
Beskyttelse af data, der er forelagt med henblik på markedsføringstilladelse for plantebeskyttelsesmidler
1.   Hver part fastlægger krav til sikkerhed og effektivitet, inden de tillader markedsføring af plantebeskyttelsesmidler.
2.   Hver part sikrer, at data, som en ansøger forelægger første gang med henblik på opnåelse af en markedsføringstilladelse for et plantebeskyttelsesmiddel, nyder beskyttelse mod illoyal erhvervsmæssig udnyttelse og ikke anvendes til gavn for andre personer, der søger at opnå en markedsføringstilladelse, medmindre der fremlægges bevis for, at den første indehaver giver sit udtrykkelige samtykke.
3.   Den forsøgs- eller undersøgelsesrapport, der første gang forelægges med henblik på opnåelse af en markedsføringstilladelse, skal opfylde følgende betingelser:
a)
den er nødvendig for, at der kan gives tilladelse, eller at en tilladelse kan ændres med henblik på at tillade anvendelse på andre afgrøder, og
b)
den er i overensstemmelse med principperne for god laboratoriepraksis eller god forsøgspraksis, og dette er bekræftet.
4.   Databeskyttelsesperioden skal være af mindst 10 års varighed fra datoen for den første markedsføringstilladelse i den pågældende part.
Artikel 189
Plantesorter
Parterne beskytter plantesortsrettigheder i overensstemmelse med den internationale konvention om beskyttelse af plantenyheder og samarbejder om at fremme og håndhæve disse rettigheder.
Afdeling 3
Håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
Artikel 190
Generelle forpligtelser
1.   Parter bekræfter deres forpligtelser i henhold til TRIPS-aftalen, særlig del III, og påser, at de supplerende foranstaltninger, procedurer og retsmidler i denne afdeling er til rådighed for at sikre håndhævelsen af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder 
(
31
)
.
2.   Disse supplerende foranstaltninger, procedurer og retsmidler skal være fair og rimelige, de må ikke være unødigt komplicerede eller udgiftskrævende, og de må ikke indebære urimelige frister eller medføre ugrundede forsinkelser.
3.   Disse supplerende foranstaltninger og retsmidler skal ligeledes være effektive, stå i et rimeligt forhold til krænkelsen og have afskrækkende virkning, og de skal anvendes på en sådan måde, at der ikke opstår hindringer for lovlig samhandel, og at der ydes garanti mod misbrug af dem.
Artikel 191
Rekvirenter
Parterne anerkender som personer, der kan anmode om anvendelse af de foranstaltninger, procedurer og retsmidler, der er omhandlet i denne afdeling og i del III af TRIPS-aftalen:
a)
indehavere af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder i overensstemmelse med den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse
b)
alle andre personer, der har tilladelse til at anvende disse rettigheder, navnlig licenshavere, i det omfang det er muligt efter og i overensstemmelse med den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse
c)
organisationer til kollektiv forvaltning af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, der efter reglerne er officielt anerkendt som berettigede til at repræsentere indehavere af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, i det omfang det er muligt efter og i overensstemmelse med den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse
d)
faglige interesseorganisationer, der efter reglerne er anerkendt som berettigede til at repræsentere indehavere af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, i det omfang det er muligt efter og i overensstemmelse med den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse.
Underafdeling 1
Civilretlig håndhævelse
Artikel 192
Foranstaltninger til sikring af bevismateriale
1.   Hver part sikrer, allerede inden behandlingen af en sag vedrørende realiteten påbegyndes, at de kompetente retslige myndigheder på begæring af en part, der har fremført et rimeligt tilgængeligt bevismateriale til støtte for sin påstand om, at vedkommendes intellektuelle ejendomsret er blevet krænket eller vil blive krænket, træffer afgørelse om, at der omgående skal iværksættes effektive foreløbige foranstaltninger med henblik på at sikre det relevante bevismateriale i forbindelse med den påståede krænkelse, under forudsætning af at fortrolige oplysninger beskyttes.
2.   Sådanne foranstaltninger kan omfatte en udførlig beskrivelse af de omtvistede varer med eller uden udtagning af prøver eller en beslaglæggelse af disse og, når det er hensigtsmæssigt, af de materialer og redskaber, der har været anvendt i fremstillingen og/eller distributionen af disse varer og af de hertil hørende dokumenter. Disse foranstaltninger træffes, om nødvendigt uden at modparten høres, især hvis en forsinkelse vil kunne påføre rettighedshaveren et uopretteligt tab, eller hvor der foreligger en påviselig risiko for tilintetgørelse af bevismateriale.
3.   Hvis der træffes foranstaltninger til sikring af bevismateriale, uden at modparten høres, underrettes de berørte parter straks, og senest efter at foranstaltningerne er gennemført.
Artikel 193
Ret til information
1.   Hver part sikrer, at de kompetente retslige myndigheder i forbindelse med sager om krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed og som svar på en velbegrundet og forholdsmæssig afpasset begæring fra rekvirenten, kan pålægge den krænkende part og/eller enhver anden person at give oplysninger om oprindelsen af og distributionskanalerne for de varer eller tjenesteydelser, der krænker en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, såfremt den pågældende:
a)
er fundet i besiddelse af de omtvistede varer i kommerciel målestok
b)
er fundet i færd med at anvende de omtvistede tjenesteydelser i kommerciel målestok
c)
er fundet i færd med at yde tjenesteydelser, der anvendes i de omtvistede aktiviteter, i kommerciel målestok, eller
d)
er fundet i færd med at producere, fremstille eller distribuere de omtvistede varer eller at yde tjenesteydelser på grundlag af oplysninger leveret af en person som omhandlet i litra a), b) eller c).
2.   De i stk. 1 nævnte oplysninger omfatter i givet fald:
a)
navn og adresse på producenter, fremstillere, distributører, leverandører og andre tidligere indehavere af varer eller tjenesteydelser samt på engros- og detailhandelsled, og
b)
oplysninger om producerede, fremstillede, leverede, modtagne eller bestilte mængder og om den pris, der er opnået for de pågældende varer eller tjenesteydelser.
3.   Stk. 1 og 2 finder anvendelse under forbehold af andre lovbestemmelser, der:
a)
tillægger rettighedshaveren en mere vidtgående ret til information
b)
regulerer brugen af oplysninger meddelt i henhold til denne artikel i civilretlige eller strafferetlige sager
c)
omhandler erstatningsansvaret ved misbrug af retten til information
d)
danner grundlag for at nægte at meddele oplysninger, som ville tvinge den i stk. 1 omhandlede person til at indrømme, at vedkommende selv eller en nær slægtning har deltaget i en krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, eller
e)
omhandler beskyttelsen af fortrolige kilder til information eller behandlingen af personoplysninger.
Artikel 194
Midlertidige foranstaltninger
1.   Hver part sikrer, at de retslige myndigheder på begæring af rekvirenten kan udstede et foreløbigt påbud over for den påståede krænker med henblik på at forhindre en nært forestående krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed eller midlertidigt, og hvis det er muligt i henhold til egen lovgivning, under trussel om tvangsbøder, forbyde en fortsættelse af den påståede krænkelse af den pågældende rettighed eller gøre denne fortsættelse betinget af, at der stilles sikkerhed for erstatning til rettighedshaveren. Et foreløbigt påbud kan på de samme betingelser udstedes til en mellemmand, hvis ydelser anvendes af tredjemand til krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed.
2.   Et foreløbigt påbud kan også udstedes for at kræve beslaglæggelse eller aflevering af varer, der mistænkes for at krænke en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, for at forhindre, at de indføres i handelen eller omsættes.
3.   I tilfælde af påståede overtrædelser i kommerciel målestok sikrer parterne, at de retslige myndigheder, hvis rekvirenten godtgør, at der foreligger omstændigheder, som kan vanskeliggøre inddrivelsen af erstatning, kan kræve arrest i den påståede krænkende parts løsøregenstande og faste ejendom, herunder indefrysning af bankkonti og andre aktiver. Med henblik herpå kan de kompetente myndigheder i relevante tilfælde kræve adgang til dokumenter med bankoplysninger samt finansielle og kommercielle oplysninger under den påståede krænkers kontrol.
Artikel 195
Foranstaltninger, der følger af en realitetsafgørelse
1.   Hver part sikrer, at de kompetente retslige myndigheder på begæring af rekvirenten, og uden at det berører den erstatning, der skal udredes til rettighedshaveren som følge af krænkelsen, og uden nogen form for godtgørelse, kan kræve, at de varer, som de har fastslået krænker en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, som det mindste fjernes fra handelen eller destrueres. Hvis det er relevant, kan de kompetente retslige myndigheder desuden kræve tilintetgørelse af de materialer og redskaber, der primært har været anvendt til at skabe eller fremstille de pågældende varer.
2.   Parternes retslige myndigheder skal have myndighed til at beordre disse foranstaltninger gennemført for rettighedskrænkerens regning, medmindre særlige grunde taler herimod.
3.   Parterne sikrer, at de retslige myndigheder, når der er truffet en retsafgørelse, som fastslår en krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, kan udstede et påbud til den krænkende part samt en mellemmand, hvis ydelser anvendes af tredjemand til krænkelse af en intellektuel ejendomsrettighed, med henblik på at forhindre fortsat krænkelse.
4.   Parterne kan bestemme, at de kompetente retslige myndigheder, når det er hensigtsmæssigt, og på begæring af den, der kan pålægges de i denne artikel nævnte foranstaltninger, kan beordre betaling til den forurettede af en kontant godtgørelse i stedet for anvendelse af foranstaltningerne i denne afdeling, hvis denne person har handlet uforsætligt og ikke har udvist uagtsomhed, hvis gennemførelsen af de pågældende foranstaltninger ville skade ham uforholdsmæssigt meget, og hvis en kontant godtgørelse til den forurettede forekommer rimeligt tilfredsstillende.
Artikel 196
Erstatning
1.   Hver part sikrer, at de retslige myndigheder på begæring af den forurettede pålægger den krænkende part, der vidste eller med rimelighed burde vide, at hans aktiviteter medførte en krænkelse, at betale rettighedshaveren en erstatning, der står i rimeligt forhold til det tab, denne har lidt som følge af krænkelsen. Når de retslige myndigheder fastsætter erstatningen:
a)
tager de hensyn til alle relevante aspekter, såsom negative økonomiske konsekvenser, herunder den forurettedes tab af fortjeneste, den krænkende parts uberettigede fortjeneste, og, når det er hensigtsmæssigt, andre elementer end de økonomiske, f.eks. den ikke-økonomiske skade, rettighedshaveren har lidt som følge af krænkelsen, eller
b)
de kan, som et alternativ til litra a), når det er hensigtsmæssigt, fastsætte erstatningen til et fast beløb på grundlag af elementer, der som minimum svarer til størrelsen af de gebyrer eller afgifter, som den krænkende part skulle have betalt, hvis han havde anmodet om tilladelse til at anvende den pågældende intellektuelle ejendomsrettighed.
2.   I sager, hvor den krænkede part har krænket intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder uden at vide det eller uden at have rimelig grund til at vide det, kan parterne bestemme, at de retslige myndigheder kan træffe beslutning om tilbagebetaling af et overskud eller om betaling af en erstatning, der kan være fastsat på forhånd, til fordel for den krænkede part.
Artikel 197
Sagsomkostninger
Parterne sikrer, at rimelige og forholdsmæssigt afpassede sagsomkostninger og andre udgifter, som den part, der har vundet sagen, har afholdt, som en generel regel bæres af den part, der har tabt sagen, medmindre billighedshensyn taler imod dette og under forbehold af undtagelser fastsat i indenlandske procedureregler.
Artikel 198
Offentliggørelse af retsafgørelser
Hver part sikrer, at de retslige myndigheder i såvel søgsmål vedrørende krænkelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder som i søgsmål vedrørende krænkelse af ophavsrettigheder kan træffe afgørelse om, at der på begæring af rekvirenten og for den krænkende parts regning træffes passende foranstaltninger til formidling af information om afgørelsen, og at retsafgørelsen opslås og offentliggøres i sin helhed eller i uddrag.
Artikel 199
Formodning om ophavs- eller ejendomsret
Ved anvendelse af de i denne underafdeling omhandlede foranstaltninger, procedurer og retsmidler:
a)
er det, for at ophavsmanden til et litterært eller kunstnerisk værk kan betragtes som ophavsmand og dermed være berettiget til at anlægge sag om krænkelse, indtil det modsatte er bevist, tilstrækkeligt, at den pågældendes navn er anført på værket på sædvanlig måde
b)
finder bestemmelserne i litra a) tilsvarende anvendelse på indehavere af ophavsretbeslægtede rettigheder for så vidt angår det beskyttede materiale.
Underafdeling 2
Andre bestemmelser
Artikel 200
Foranstaltninger ved grænsen
1.   Under forbehold af denne aftales artikel 75 og bilag XIII til denne aftale fastlægger denne artikel denne aftales generelle principper vedrørende toldmyndighedernes håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder og parternes toldmyndigheders pligt til at samarbejde.
2.   Ved gennemførelsen af foranstaltninger ved grænsen vedrørende håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder sikrer parterne overensstemmelse med deres forpligtelser under GATT 1994 og TRIPS-aftalen.
3.   Bestemmelserne om foranstaltninger ved grænsen i denne artikel er af proceduremæssig karakter. De fastsætter betingelserne og procedurerne for toldmyndighedernes tiltag, når varer, som mistænkes for at krænke intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, er eller burde have været under toldkontrol. De berører på ingen måde parternes materielle retsregler vedrørende intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder.
4.   For at fremme effektiv håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder skal toldmyndighederne vedtage en række metoder til udpegning af forsendelser, der indeholder varer, som mistænkes for at krænke intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder. Disse metoder skal omfatte risikoanalyseteknikker, som bl.a. er baseret på oplysninger forelagt af rettighedsindehaverne, efterretninger og ladningskontroller.
5.   Parterne er enige om effektiv gennemførelse af artikel 69 i TRIPS-aftalen, hvad angår international handel med varer, som mistænkes for at krænke intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder. Til dette formål opretter og giver parterne underretning om kontaktpunkter hos deres toldmyndigheder, og de skal være rede til at udveksle data og oplysninger om handel med sådanne varer, som har virkninger for begge parter. Navnlig fremmer de informationsudvekslingen og samarbejdet mellem toldmyndighederne på områderne varemærkeforfalskede varer og piratkopierede ophavsretsbeskyttede varer. Under forbehold af bestemmelserne i protokol II om gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål til denne aftale udveksler toldmyndighederne, hvis det er relevant, sådanne oplysninger hurtigt og under behørig overholdelse af parternes databeskyttelseslovgivning.
6.   Hver parts toldmyndigheder samarbejder efter anmodning eller på eget initiativ om at forelægge relevante til rådighed værende oplysninger for den anden parts toldmyndigheder, navnlig vedrørende varer, der er i transit gennem en af parternes territorium og har bestemmelsessted (eller oprindelse) i den anden part.
7.   Det i denne aftales artikel 74 omhandlede underudvalg fastlægger de praktiske ordninger for udveksling af de i denne artikel omhandlede data og oplysninger.
8.   Protokol II om gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål til denne aftale finder anvendelse på krænkelser af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, uden at dette dog berører de former for samarbejde, der følger af anvendelsen af denne artikels stk. 5-7.
9.   Det i denne aftales artikel 74 omhandlede underudvalg er det underudvalg, som bærer ansvaret for at sikre, at denne artikel fungerer efter hensigten og gennemføres korrekt.
Artikel 201
Adfærdskodekser
Parterne tilskynder til:
a)
at erhvervssammenslutninger og -organisationer udarbejder adfærdskodekser, som bidrager til håndhævelsen af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
b)
at parternes respektive kompetente myndigheder får tilsendt udkast til adfærdskodekser og eventuelle evalueringer af anvendelsen af disse.
Artikel 202
Samarbejde
1.   Parterne er enige om at samarbejde med henblik på at støtte gennemførelsen af de tilsagn og forpligtelser, der indgås i henhold til dette kapitel.
2.   Samarbejdet omfatter, men er ikke begrænset til:
a)
udveksling af oplysninger om de retlige rammer for intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder og relevante regler for beskyttelse og håndhævelse; udveksling af erfaringer om lovgivningsprocessen inden for disse områder
b)
udveksling af erfaringer og oplysninger om håndhævelsen af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
c)
udveksling af erfaringer om toldmyndighedernes, politiets samt administrative og retslige myndigheders håndhævelse af rettigheder på centralt og ikke-centralt niveau; samordning, også med andre lande, med henblik på at forhindre eksport af forfalskede varer
d)
kapacitetsopbygning; udveksling og uddannelse af personale
e)
fremme og formidling af oplysninger om intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder i bl.a. erhvervskredse og civilsamfundet; bevidstgørelse af forbrugere og rettighedshavere
f)
styrkelse af det institutionelle samarbejde, f.eks. gennem IPR-kontorer
g)
aktiv fremme af bevidstgørelse og uddannelse for offentligheden om politikker for intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder: udarbejdelse af effektive strategier med henblik på at udpege målgrupper og etablering af oplysningsprogrammer for at øge forbrugernes og mediernes bevidsthed om følgerne af krænkelser af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder, herunder risiciene for sundhed og sikkerhed og forbindelsen til den organiserede kriminalitet.
KAPITEL 10
Konkurrence
Artikel 203
Principper
Parterne anerkender vigtigheden af fri og uhindret konkurrence i deres handelsrelationer. Parterne erkender, at konkurrencebegrænsende forretningspraksis og statslig intervention (herunder subsidier) kan lægge hindringer i vejen for velfungerende markeder og underminere fordelene ved handelsliberalisering.
Artikel 204
Lovgivning om karteller og fusioner og gennemførelse heraf
1.   Parterne opretholder på deres respektive territorier en fuldt dækkende konkurrencelovgivning, der effektivt tager højde for konkurrencebegrænsende aftaler, samordnet praksis og konkurrencebegrænsende ensidig adfærd i virksomheder med en dominerende markedsstilling, og som indeholder bestemmelser om effektiv kontrol med fusioner og virksomhedsovertagelser for at undgå betydelige hindringer for effektiv konkurrence og misbrug af en dominerende stilling.
2.   Hver part opretholder myndigheder, der er ansvarlige for effektiv håndhævelse af den i stk. 1 omhandlede konkurrencelovgivning og råder over de nødvendige redskaber hertil.
3.   Parterne erkender vigtigheden af at anvende deres respektive konkurrencelovgivninger på en gennemsigtig og ikke-diskriminerende måde under overholdelse af principperne om en retfærdig rettergang og retten til forsvar for de berørte virksomheder.
Artikel 205
Statsmonopoler, offentlige virksomheder og virksomheder med særlige eller eksklusive rettigheder
1.   Intet i dette kapitel forhindrer en part i at udpege eller opretholde statsmonopoler eller offentlige virksomheder eller i at give virksomheder særlige eller eksklusive rettigheder i overensstemmelse med sin lovgivning på de nævnte områder.
2.   Hvad angår statslige handelsmonopoler, offentlige virksomheder og virksomheder med særlige eller eksklusive rettigheder, sikrer parterne, at sådanne virksomheder er omfattet af den i artikel 204, stk. 1, omhandlede konkurrencelovgivning, for så vidt at anvendelsen af denne lovgivning ikke de jure eller de facto er til hinder for udførelsen af de særlige opgaver af samfundsmæssig interesse, som de pågældende virksomheder er pålagt.
Artikel 206
Subsidier
1.   I denne artikel forstås ved »subsidier« en foranstaltning, som opfylder betingelserne i SCM-aftalens artikel 1, uanset om det ydes i forbindelse med produktion af varer eller levering af tjenester, og som er specifik, jf. nævnte aftales artikel 2.
2.   Parterne sikrer gennemsigtighed med hensyn til subsidier. Med henblik herpå aflægger hver part hvert andet år rapport til den anden part om retsgrundlaget, formen, beløbet eller budgettet for og, om muligt, modtageren af de subsidier, der er ydet af regeringen eller et offentligt organ i forbindelse med produktionen af varer. Det anses, at der er aflagt rapport, hvis hver part gør de relevante oplysninger tilgængelige på et offentligt tilgængeligt websted.
3.   Efter anmodning fra en part skal den anden part forelægge oplysninger og besvare spørgsmål vedrørende særlige subsidier i forbindelse med levering af tjenester.
Artikel 207
Tvistbilæggelse
Bestemmelserne om tvistbilæggelsesmekanismen i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale finder ikke anvendelse på denne aftales artikel 203, 204 og 205.
Artikel 208
Forholdet til WTO
Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel berører ikke en parts rettigheder og forpligtelser under WTO-overenskomsten, navnlig SCM-aftalen og forståelsen vedrørende tvistbilæggelse (DSU).
Artikel 209
Fortrolighed
Ved udvekslingen af oplysninger i henhold til dette kapitel tager parterne hensyn til de begrænsninger, der følger af hensynet til tavshedspligten i deres respektive jurisdiktioner.
KAPITEL 11
Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål
Artikel 210
Definitioner
I dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»energiprodukter«
: råolie (HS-kode 27.09), naturgas (HS-kode 27.11) og elektrisk energi (HS-kode 27.16)
b)   
»energitransportfaciliteter«
: højtryksnaturgasrørledninger, højspændingselnet og -linjer, herunder samkøringsforbindelser, der anvendes til samkøring af forskellige gas- eller elektricitetstransmissionsnet, rørledninger til transport af råolie, jernbaner og andre faste konstruktioner til transit af energiprodukter
c)   
»transit«
: passage af energiprodukter gennem en parts territorium, med eller uden omladning, oplagring, deling af ladningen eller skift af transportmiddel, hvis en sådan passage kun udgør en del af en hel transportvej, der begynder og slutter uden for den parts grænser, gennem hvis territorium trafikken passerer
d)   
»uautoriseret tapning«
: aktiviteter, der består i ulovlig tapning af energiprodukter fra energitransportfaciliteter.
Artikel 211
Transit
Parterne sikrer transit, der er forenelig med deres internationale forpligtelser i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i GATT 1994 og energichartertraktaten.
Artikel 212
Uautoriseret tapning af varer i transit
Hver part træffer alle nødvendige foranstaltninger med henblik på at forbyde og imødegå uautoriseret tapning af energiprodukter, der transiteres gennem dennes område, foretaget af en enhed, der er underlagt den pågældende parts kontrol eller jurisdiktion.
Artikel 213
Uafbrudt transit
1.   En part må ikke tappe eller på anden måde gribe ind i energiprodukters transit gennem dennes territorium, medmindre en sådan tapning eller anden form for indgriben er specifikt fastsat i en kontrakt eller en anden aftale vedrørende en sådan transit, eller hvor fortsat drift af energitransportfaciliteterne uden omgående korrigerende foranstaltninger medfører en urimelig trussel mod folkesundheden, kulturarven, sundheden, sikkerheden eller miljøet, idet sådanne foranstaltninger dog ikke må gennemføres på en måde, som udgør vilkårlig eller uberettiget forskelsbehandling eller en skjult begrænsning af den internationale handel.
2.   En part, gennem hvis territorium der foregår transit af energiprodukter, må ikke, i tilfælde af en tvist over et forhold, der berører parterne eller en eller flere enheder, som en af parterne kontrollerer eller har jurisdiktion over, afbryde eller indskrænke en sådan transit eller tillade en enhed, som den kontrollerer eller har jurisdiktion over, herunder et statsforetagende, at afbryde eller indskrænke en sådan transit inden afslutningen af en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure i henhold til den pågældende kontrakt eller en nødprocedure i henhold til bilag XVIII til denne aftale eller i henhold til kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, undtagen under de i stk. 1 omhandlede omstændigheder.
3.   En part må ikke drages til ansvar for en afbrydelse eller indskrænkning af transit i henhold til denne artikel, hvis den pågældende part er ude af stand til at levere eller lade transitere energiprodukter som følge af handlinger, der kan tilskrives et tredjeland eller en enhed under et tredjelands kontrol eller jurisdiktion.
Artikel 214
Transitforpligtelse for operatører
Parterne sikrer, at operatører af energitransportfaciliteter træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger til:
a)
at minimere risikoen for utilsigtet afbrydelse eller indskrænkning af transit
b)
hurtigt at genetablere den normale drift af transit, som utilsigtet er blevet afbrudt eller indskrænket.
Artikel 215
Regulerende myndigheder
1.   Hver part udpeger uafhængige regulerende myndigheder med beføjelse til at regulere gas- og elektricitetsmarkederne. Disse regulerende myndigheder skal være retligt adskilt fra og operationelt uafhængige af andre offentlige eller private virksomheder, markedsdeltagere eller operatører.
2.   En regulerende myndigheds afgørelser og de procedurer, de anvender, skal være upartiske over for alle markedsdeltagere.
3.   En operatør, der berøres af en afgørelse truffet af en regulerende myndighed, skal kunne påklage afgørelsen til en klageinstans, som er uafhængig af de involverede parter. Er klageinstansen ikke en retsinstans, skal dens afgørelser altid begrundes skriftligt og skal desuden kunne prøves ved en upartisk og uafhængig retslig myndighed. Afgørelser truffet af klageinstanser skal håndhæves effektivt.
Artikel 216
Markedsordninger
1.   Parterne sikrer, at energimarkederne fungerer med henblik på opnåelse af konkurrencedygtige, sikre og miljømæssigt bæredygtige vilkår, og forskelsbehandler ikke virksomhederne med hensyn til rettigheder og forpligtelser.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 kan en part af hensyn til den almindelige økonomiske interesse pålægge virksomhederne forpligtelser vedrørende sikkerhed, herunder forsyningssikkerhed, regelmæssighed, forsyningens kvalitet og pris samt miljøbeskyttelse, herunder energieffektivitet, vedvarende energi og klimabeskyttelse. Sådanne forpligtelser skal være klart definerede, gennemsigtige, stå i rimeligt forhold til målet og være kontrollerbare.
3.   Hvis en part regulerer salgsprisen for gas og elektricitet på det indenlandske marked, sikrer den pågældende part, at beregningsmetoden for den regulerede pris offentliggøres, inden prisen træder i kraft.
Artikel 217
Adgang til energitransportfaciliteter
1.   Hver part sikrer på sit territorium indførelse af en ordning for tredjemands adgang til energitransportfaciliteter samt LNG-faciliteter og lagerfaciliteter, der finder anvendelse på alle brugere på en gennemsigtig, objektiv og ikke-diskriminerende måde.
2.   Hver part sikrer, at tariffen for adgang til energitransportfaciliteter og alle andre betingelser vedrørende adgang til energitransportfaciliteter er objektive, rimelige og gennemsigtige, og afholder sig fra forskelsbehandling på grundlag af energiproduktets oprindelse, ejer eller bestemmelsessted.
3.   Hver part sikrer, at al teknisk og aftalt kapacitet, herunder både fysisk og virtuel kapacitet, tildeles på grundlag af gennemsigtige og ikke-diskriminerende kriterier og procedurer.
4.   Hvis tredjemand nægtes adgang, sikrer parterne, at operatørerne af energitransportfaciliteter efter anmodning forelægger den anmodende part en behørigt begrundet forklaring, og at sagen kan prøves ved en domstol.
5.   En part kan undtagelsesvis fravige bestemmelserne i stk. 1-4 i overensstemmelse med objektive kriterier fastsat i partens lovgivning. En part kan navnlig i sin lovgivning give mulighed for, at der i individuelt bedømte tilfælde og i en begrænset periode indføres undtagelser fra reglerne om tredjemands adgang for store nye energitransportfaciliteter.
Artikel 218 
(
32
)
Forhold til energifællesskabstraktaten
1.   I tilfælde af konflikt mellem bestemmelserne i dette kapitel og bestemmelserne i energifællesskabstraktaten eller de bestemmelser i EU-retten, der er blevet gældende ifølge energifællesskabstraktaten, finder bestemmelserne i energifællesskabstraktaten eller de relevante bestemmelser i EU-lovgivningen, som er blevet gældende ifølge energifællesskabstraktaten, anvendelse for så vidt angår konflikten.
2.   Ved gennemførelsen af dette kapitel skal der fortrinsvis vedtages lovgivning eller andre forskrifter, som stemmer overens med energifællesskabstraktaten eller er baseret på den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse i EU. I tilfælde af en tvist vedrørende dette kapitel formodes lovgivning og andre forskrifter, der opfylder disse kriterier, at være i overensstemmelse med dette kapitel. Ved vurderingen af, om lovgivningen eller andre forskrifter opfylder disse kriterier, skal der tages hensyn til relevante afgørelser truffet i henhold til energifællesskabstraktatens artikel 91.
KAPITEL 12
Gennemsigtighed
Artikel 219
Definitioner
I dette kapitel forstås ved:
a)   
»alment gældende foranstaltning«
: bl.a. love, forskrifter, retsafgørelser, procedurer og cirkulærer, der kan have betydning for forhold, der er omfattet af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. Det omfatter ikke foranstaltninger, der er rettet mod en bestemt person eller gruppe af personer
b)   
»berørt person«
: en fysisk eller juridisk person, der er etableret på en parts territorium, og som kan blive direkte berørt af en alment gældende foranstaltning.
Artikel 220
Mål
Parterne, som anerkender de virkninger, som de lovgivningsmæssige rammer kan have for handel og investeringer mellem parterne, sørger for forudsigelige lovgivningsmæssige rammer for økonomiske aktører og effektive procedurer, herunder for små og mellemstore virksomheder, under passende hensyntagen til kravene om retssikkerhed og proportionalitet.
Artikel 221
Offentliggørelse
1.   Parterne sikrer, at alment gældende foranstaltninger:
a)
straks offentliggøres og gøres nemt tilgængelige via et officielt udpeget medie, om muligt elektronisk, således at enhver kan blive bekendt med dem
b)
er ledsaget af en forklaring af formålet med og begrundelsen for dem, og
c)
har en tilstrækkelig lang frist mellem deres offentliggørelse og ikrafttrædelse, undtagen i behørigt begrundede tilfælde vedrørende sikkerhed eller nødstilfælde.
2.   Hver part:
a)
tilstræber på et tidligt og passende tidspunkt at offentliggøre forslag om indførelse eller ændring af alment gældende foranstaltninger sammen med en forklaring af formålet med og begrundelsen for forslaget
b)
giver berørte personer rimelig mulighed for at fremsætte bemærkninger til et sådant forslag, idet de navnlig afsætter tilstrækkelig tid hertil, og
c)
tilstræber at tage hensyn til de bemærkninger, de modtager fra berørte personer, om et sådant forslag.
Artikel 222
Forespørgsler og kontaktpunkter
1.   For at lette kommunikationen mellem parterne om forhold, der er omfattet af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, udpeger hver part et kontaktpunkt, der fungerer som koordinator.
2.   Parterne indfører eller opretholder passende mekanismer til besvarelse af forespørgsler fra alle berørte personer vedrørende alment gældende foranstaltninger - foreslåede eller eksisterende - og om, hvordan de vil blive anvendt. Forespørgsler kan sendes gennem det kontaktpunkt, der er oprettet i henhold til stk. 1, eller på enhver anden hensigtsmæssig måde.
3.   Parterne erkender, at svar, der afgives i henhold til stk. 2, ikke nødvendigvis er endelige eller retligt bindende, men kun til orientering, medmindre andet er fastsat i deres respektive love og forskrifter.
4.   Efter anmodning fra en af parterne afgiver den anden part straks oplysninger og besvarer spørgsmål vedrørende enhver alment gældende foranstaltning eller ethvert forslag om vedtagelse eller ændring af enhver alment gældende foranstaltning, som den anmodende part anser for at kunne påvirke anvendelsen af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, uanset om foranstaltningen er blevet anmeldt til den anmodende part på forhånd.
Artikel 223
Forvaltning af alment gældende foranstaltninger
1.   Hver part forvalter på objektiv, upartisk og rimelig vis alle alment gældende foranstaltninger.
2.   Med henblik herpå sørger parterne ved anvendelsen af disse foranstaltninger på bestemte personer, varer eller tjenesteydelser fra den anden part for:
a)
i overensstemmelse med deres procedurer at give personer, der er direkte berørt af en administrativ procedure, rettidig underretning om indledningen af en sag, herunder en beskrivelse af sagens art, en angivelse af den juridiske hjemmel for sagens indledning og en generel gennemgang af de spørgsmål, den omhandler
b)
at give sådanne berørte personer rimelig mulighed for at fremlægge oplysninger og argumenter til støtte for deres synspunkter forud for enhver endelig administrativ handling, hvis det er muligt under hensyn til tidshorisont, sagens art og offentlighedens interesse, og
c)
at sikre, at deres procedurer er baseret på og gennemført i overensstemmelse med deres lovgivning.
Artikel 224
Prøvelse og klage
1.   Parterne opretter eller opretholder domstole, voldgiftsretter eller forvaltningsdomstole eller tilsvarende procedurer med henblik på en omgående prøvelse og, hvis det er berettiget, en afhjælpning af administrative handlinger vedrørende forhold, der er omfattet af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. Sådanne retsinstanser og procedurer skal være upartiske og uafhængige af det kontor eller den myndighed, der står for den administrative håndhævelse, og de ansvarlige må ikke have en væsentlig interesse i sagens resultat.
2.   Parterne sikrer, at sagens parter ved sådanne retsinstanser eller i sådanne procedurer har ret til:
a)
en rimelig mulighed for at underbygge eller forsvare deres respektive synspunkter, og
b)
en afgørelse baseret på bevismateriale og forelagte aktstykker eller, hvis det er et lovkrav, de af den administrative myndighed indsamlede aktstykker.
3.   Parterne sikrer under forbehold af klage eller yderligere prøvelse i henhold til deres lovgivning, at en sådan afgørelse gennemføres af det kontor eller den myndighed, der håndhæver den pågældende administrative handling, og er bestemmende for dettes/dennes praksis med hensyn hertil.
Artikel 225
Lovgivningskvalitet og -resultater samt god forvaltningsskik
1.   Parterne er enige om at samarbejde om fremme af lovgivningskvalitet og -resultater, herunder gennem udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis vedrørende deres respektive lovgivningspolitikker og konsekvensanalyser af lovgivning.
2.   Parterne anerkender betydningen af principperne for god forvaltningsskik 
(
33
)
 og er enige om at samarbejde om fremme heraf, herunder gennem udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis.
Artikel 226
Særlige bestemmelser
Bestemmelserne i dette kapitel berører ikke eventuelle specifikke regler om gennemsigtighed, der er fastsat i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
KAPITEL 13
Handel og bæredygtig udvikling
Artikel 227
Baggrund og mål
1.   Parterne henviser til Agenda 21 fra FN's konference om miljø og udvikling fra 1992, Den Internationale Arbejdsorganisations (ILO's) erklæring om grundlæggende principper og rettigheder på arbejdet fra 1998, Johannesburg-gennemførelsesplanen om bæredygtig udvikling fra 2002, FN's Økonomiske og Sociale Råds ministererklæring fra 2006 om fuld og produktiv beskæftigelse og ordentligt arbejde for alle samt ILO's erklæring om social retfærdighed med henblik på en retfærdig globalisering fra 2008. Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til at fremme udviklingen af den internationale handel på en sådan måde, at det bidrager til målet om bæredygtig udvikling, for nuværende og kommende generationers velfærd, og til at sikre, at dette mål indgår i og kommer til udtryk på alle niveauer af deres handelsforbindelser.
2.   Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til at forfølge bæredygtig udvikling og anerkender, at økonomisk og social udvikling og miljøbeskyttelse er indbyrdes afhængige størrelser og gensidigt forstærkende komponenter herfor. De fremhæver fordelene ved at betragte handelsrelaterede, arbejdsmarkedsrelaterede 
(
34
)
 og miljømæssige spørgsmål som led i en global tilgang til handel og bæredygtig udvikling.
Artikel 228
Ret til at regulere og beskyttelsesniveauer
1.   Parterne anerkender hinandens ret til at fastsætte egne politikker og mål for bæredygtig udvikling, fastsætte egne niveauer for indenlandsk miljøbeskyttelse og beskyttelse af arbejdstagere og vedtage eller ændre berørte love og politikker i overensstemmelse hermed under hensyntagen til deres tilslutning til de i denne aftales artikel 229 og 230 omhandlede internationalt anerkendte standarder og aftaler.
2.   I den forbindelse tilstræber parterne at sikre, at deres love og politikker sikrer og fremmer et højt niveau for miljøbeskyttelse og beskyttelse af arbejdstagere, og tilstræber fortsat at forbedre deres love og politikker og de underliggende beskyttelsesniveauer.
Artikel 229
Multilaterale arbejdsmarkedsstandarder og -aftaler
1.   Parterne anerkender fuld og produktiv beskæftigelse og ordentligt arbejde for alle som nøgleelementer for styring af globaliseringen og bekræfter deres vilje til at fremme udviklingen af international handel på en måde, som befordrer fuld og produktiv beskæftigelse og ordentligt arbejde for alle. I den forbindelse forpligter parterne sig til at gennemføre høringer og samarbejde i hensigtsmæssigt omfang om handelsrelaterede arbejdsmarkedsspørgsmål af fælles interesse.
2.   I overensstemmelse med deres forpligtelser som medlemmer af ILO og deres forpligtelser i henhold til ILO's erklæring om grundlæggende principper og rettigheder på arbejdet og opfølgningen heraf, vedtaget på Den Internationale Arbejdskonferences 86. møde i 1998, forpligter parterne sig til i deres lovgivning og praksis og på hele deres territorium at iagttage, fremme og gennemføre de internationalt anerkendte grundlæggende arbejdsmarkedsstandarder, sådan som de er udformet i de grundlæggende ILO-konventioner, herunder navnlig:
a)
foreningsfrihed og faktisk anerkendelse af retten til kollektive forhandlinger
b)
afskaffelse af alle former for tvangsarbejde
c)
reel afskaffelse af børnearbejde, og
d)
afskaffelse af forskelsbehandling med hensyn til beskæftigelse og erhverv.
3.   Parterne bekræfter deres tilsagn om i deres lovgivning og praksis effektivt at gennemføre de grundlæggende og prioriterede ILO-konventioner samt øvrige ILO-konventioner, som henholdsvis Georgien og medlemsstaterne har ratificeret.
4.   Parterne vil også overveje at ratificere de resterende prioriterede konventioner og øvrige konventioner, som af ILO er klassificeret som værende ajour. Parterne udveksler regelmæssigt oplysninger om deres individuelle situation og udvikling i den forbindelse.
5.   Parterne anerkender, at krænkelse af grundlæggende principper og rettigheder på arbejdet ikke kan påberåbes eller på anden måde anvendes som en legitim komparativ fordel, og at arbejdsmarkedsstandarder ikke bør anvendes til handelsbeskyttelsesformål.
Artikel 230
Multilateral miljøforvaltning og multilaterale miljøaftaler
1.   Parterner anerkender værdien af multilateral miljøforvaltning og multilaterale miljøaftaler som det internationale samfunds reaktion på globale eller regionale miljøproblemer og understreger behovet for at forbedre den gensidigt understøttende karakter af handels- og miljøpolitikker. Parterne forpligter sig i den forbindelse til i nødvendigt omfang at høre hinanden og samarbejde i forbindelse med forhandlinger om handelsrelaterede miljøproblemer og andre handelsrelaterede miljøspørgsmål af gensidig interesse.
2.   Parterne bekræfter deres tilsagn om i deres lovgivning og praksis effektivt at gennemføre de multilaterale miljøaftaler, hvori de er part.
3.   Parterne udveksler regelmæssigt oplysninger om deres individuelle situation og fremskridt, hvad angår ratificering af multilaterale miljøaftaler eller ændring af sådanne aftaler.
4.   Parterne bekræfter deres tilsagn om at opfylde det endelige mål for FN's rammekonvention om klimaændringer (UNFCCC) og protokollen hertil (Kyotoprotokollen). De forpligter sig til at samarbejde om udarbejdelsen af den fremtidige internationale ramme for klimaændringer under UNFCCC og de relaterede aftaler og afgørelser.
5.   Intet i denne aftale er til hinder for, at parterne vedtager eller opretholder foranstaltninger til gennemførelse af de multilaterale miljøaftaler, som de er part i, såfremt sådanne foranstaltninger ikke anvendes på en måde, der udgør en vilkårlig eller uberettiget forskelsbehandling mellem parterne eller en skjult begrænsning af handelen.
Artikel 231
Handel og investeringer til fremme af bæredygtig udvikling
Parterne bekræfter deres vilje til at forbedre handelens bidrag til opfyldelse af de økonomiske, sociale og miljømæssige dimensioner af målet om bæredygtig udvikling. Det betyder, at:
a)
parterne erkender den gavnlige rolle, de grundlæggende arbejdsmarkedsstandarder og ordentligt arbejde kan spille for økonomisk effektivitet, innovation og produktivitet, og søger større politisk kohærens mellem handelspolitikker på den ene side og arbejdsmarkedspolitikker på den anden side
b)
parterne tilstræber at lette og fremme handel med og investeringer i miljøvarer og -tjenesteydelser, bl.a. ved at overvinde de ikke-toldmæssige hindringer herfor
c)
parterne tilstræber at fremme fjernelse af hindringer for handel med og investering i varer og tjenesteydelser af særlig betydning for modvirkning af klimaændringer, herunder bæredygtig vedvarende energi og energieffektive produkter og tjenesteydelser. Dette kan omfatte indførelse af passende teknologier og fremme af standarder, som lever op til miljømæssige og økonomiske krav og minimerer de tekniske handelshindringer
d)
parterne er enige om at fremme handel med varer, som bidrager til forbedrede sociale forhold og miljømæssigt forsvarlig praksis, herunder varer, som er omfattet af frivillige garantiordninger for bæredygtighed som f.eks. fairtradeordninger og etiske handelsordninger og miljømærkning
e)
parterne er enige om at fremme virksomhedernes sociale ansvar, herunder gennem udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis. I den forbindelse tager parterne udgangspunkt i relevante internationalt anerkendte principper og retningslinjer, herunder navnlig OECD's retningslinjer for multinationale selskaber.
Artikel 232
Biologisk mangfoldighed
1.   Parterne anerkender betydningen af at sikre bevarelsen og den bæredygtige brug af biologisk mangfoldighed som et nøgleelement i opnåelsen af bæredygtig udvikling og bekræfter deres vilje til bevarelse og bæredygtig brug af biologisk mangfoldighed i overensstemmelse med konventionen om biologisk mangfoldighed og andre relevante internationale instrumenter, som de er part i.
2.   Med henblik herpå forpligter parterne sig til:
a)
at fremme handel med produkter baseret på naturlige ressourcer, der er opnået gennem bæredygtig brug af biologiske ressourcer, og at bidrage til bevarelsen af biologisk mangfoldighed
b)
at udveksle oplysninger om foranstaltninger vedrørende handel med produkter baseret på naturlige ressourcer med henblik på at stoppe tabet af biologisk mangfoldighed og at mindske presset på den biologiske mangfoldighed og i relevante tilfælde at samarbejde om at maksimere virkningerne og sikre, at deres respektive politikker støtter hinanden gensidigt
c)
at fremme listeopførelse af arter under konventionen om international handel med udryddelsestruede vilde dyr og planter (CITES), hvis de pågældende arters bevaringsstatus anses for at være i fare, og
d)
at samarbejde på regionalt og globalt plan med henblik på at fremme bevarelse og bæredygtig brug af biologisk mangfoldighed i naturlige økosystemer og landbrugsøkosystemer, herunder truede arter, deres levesteder, særligt beskyttede naturområder og genetisk mangfoldighed, genetablering af økosystemer og fjernelse eller mindskelse af negative miljøvirkninger, som skyldes brug af levende og ikke-levende naturressourcer eller af økosystemer.
Artikel 233
Bæredygtig forvaltning af skove og handel med skovprodukter
1.   Parterne anerkender betydningen af at sikre bevarelsen og den bæredygtige forvaltning af skove og af skovenes bidrag til parternes økonomiske, miljømæssige og sociale mål.
2.   Med henblik herpå forpligter parterne sig til:
a)
at fremme handel med skovprodukter fra bæredygtigt forvaltede skove, som er høstet i overensstemmelse med høstlandets interne lovgivning, hvilket kan omfatte bilaterale eller regionale aftaler herom
b)
at udveksle oplysninger om foranstaltninger til fremme af forbruget af tømmer og tømmervarer fra bæredygtigt forvaltede skove og i relevant omfang samarbejde om udvikling af sådanne foranstaltninger
c)
at vedtage foranstaltninger til fremme af bevarelsen af skovarealer og bekæmpelse af ulovlig skovhugst og relateret handel, herunder, i hensigtsmæssigt omfang, hvad angår tredjelande
d)
at udveksle oplysninger om foranstaltninger til fremme af forvaltning af skove og i relevant omfang samarbejde om maksimering af virkningerne og sikring af, at deres respektive politikker støtter hinanden gensidigt med henblik på at fjerne ulovligt fældet tømmer og ulovligt producerede tømmervarer fra handelsstrømmene
e)
at fremme listeopførelse af tømmersorter under CITES, hvis den pågældende sorts bevarelsesstatus betragtes som truet, og
f)
at samarbejde på regionalt og globalt plan med henblik på at fremme bevarelse af skovarealer og bæredygtig forvaltning af alle typer skove.
Artikel 234
Handel med fiskevarer
Parterne, der tager hensyn til vigtigheden af at sikre ansvarlig og bæredygtig forvaltning af fiskebestande og at fremme god forvaltningsskik på handelsområdet, forpligter sig til:
a)
at fremme bedste praksis inden for fiskeriforvaltning for at sikre, at fiskebestandene bevares og forvaltes på en bæredygtig måde og ud fra en økosystembaseret tilgang
b)
at træffe effektive foranstaltninger til overvågning og regulering af fiskeri
c)
at leve op til langsigtede krav vedrørende bevarelse og bæredygtig udnyttelse af levende marine ressourcer som defineret i FN's og FAO's vigtigste instrumenter for disse områder
d)
at fremme ordninger for koordineret dataindsamling og videnskabeligt samarbejde mellem parterne for at forbedre den eksisterende videnskabelige rådgivning inden for fiskeriforvaltning
e)
at samarbejde med og inden for relevante regionale fiskeriforvaltningsorganisationer i størst muligt omfang, og
f)
at samarbejde om bekæmpelsen af ulovligt, urapporteret og ureguleret fiskeri (IUU-fiskeri) og fiskerirelaterede aktiviteter ved hjælp af omfattende, effektive og gennemsigtige foranstaltninger. Parterne gennemfører også politikker og foranstaltninger for at fjerne IUU-fiskeriprodukter fra handelsstrømmene og deres markeder.
Artikel 235
Opretholdelse af beskyttelsesniveauer
1.   Parterne anerkender, at det er uhensigtsmæssigt at fremme handel eller investeringer gennem sænkning af beskyttelsesniveauerne i den interne miljø- eller arbejdsmarkedslovgivning.
2.   En part må ikke indrømme fritagelse fra eller fravige eller tilbyde at indrømme fritagelse fra eller fravige sin miljø- eller arbejdsmarkedslovgivning som en tilskyndelse til handel eller etablering, erhvervelse, udvidelse eller bevaring af en investors investering på sit territorium.
3.   En part må ikke undlade at håndhæve sin miljø- og arbejdsmarkedslovgivning effektivt ved vedholdende eller gentagne gange at handle eller forsømme at handle på en måde, der fremmer handel eller investeringer.
Artikel 236
Videnskabelige oplysninger
Når parterne udarbejder og gennemfører foranstaltninger, som har til formål at beskytte miljøet eller arbejdsmarkedsforholdene, og som kan påvirke handelen eller investeringerne, tager de hensyn til videnskabelige og tekniske oplysninger, som er til rådighed, samt eventuelle relevante internationale standarder, retningslinjer eller anbefalinger. I denne forbindelse kan parterne også anvende forsigtighedsprincippet.
Artikel 237
Gennemsigtighed
Hver part sikrer i overensstemmelse med sin interne lovgivning og kapitel 12 (Gennemsigtighed) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, at enhver foranstaltning, som skal beskytte miljøet eller arbejdsmarkedsforholdene, og som kan påvirke handelen eller investeringerne, udvikles, indføres og gennemføres på en gennemsigtig måde med behørigt forudgående varsel og offentlige konsultationer samt med passende og rettidig meddelelse til og konsultation af ikke-statslige aktører.
Artikel 238
Undersøgelse af virkningerne for bæredygtigheden
Parterne forpligter sig til at undersøge, overvåge og vurdere virkningerne af gennemførelsen af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale for bæredygtig udvikling gennem deres respektive participatoriske processer og institutioner samt gennem sådanne, som etableres som led i denne aftale, f.eks. handelsrelaterede bæredygtighedsvurderinger.
Artikel 239
Samarbejde om handel og bæredygtig udvikling
Parterne anerkender betydningen af samarbejde om handelsrelaterede aspekter af miljø- og arbejdsmarkedspolitikker med henblik på opfyldelse af målene i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. De kan bl.a. samarbejde inden for følgende områder:
a)
arbejdsmarkedsmæssige eller miljømæssige aspekter af handel og bæredygtig udvikling i internationale fora, herunder navnlig WTO, ILO, De Forenede Nationers Miljøprogram og multilaterale miljøaftaler
b)
metoder og indikatorer for handelsrelaterede bæredygtighedsvurderinger
c)
virkninger for handel af regler, normer og standarder på arbejdsmarkeds- og miljøområdet samt handels- og investeringsreglers virkninger for arbejdsmarkeds- og miljølovgivningen, herunder for udviklingen af arbejdsmarkeds- og miljøregler og -politikker
d)
de positive og negative virkninger af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale for bæredygtig udvikling og metoder til henholdsvis forbedring, forebyggelse eller afbødning af disse, herunder også under hensyntagen til de bæredygtighedsvurderinger, som en af parterne eller begge parter gennemfører
e)
udveksling af synspunkter og bedste praksis inden for fremme af ratificering og effektiv gennemførelse af grundlæggende, prioriterede og andre ajourførte ILO-konventioner og multilaterale miljøaftaler, som er relevante i handelsmæssig sammenhæng
f)
fremme af private og offentlige certificerings-, sporbarheds- og mærkningsordninger, herunder miljømærkning
g)
fremme af virksomhedernes sociale ansvar, f.eks. gennem aktioner vedrørende oplysning om samt gennemførelse og udbredelse af internationalt anerkendte retningslinjer og principper
h)
handelsrelaterede aspekter af ILO's dagsorden for ordentligt arbejde, herunder om den indbyrdes sammenhæng mellem handel og fuld og produktiv beskæftigelse, arbejdsmarkedstilpasninger, grundlæggende arbejdsmarkedsstandarder, beskæftigelsesstatistik, udvikling af menneskelige ressourcer og livslang læring, social beskyttelse og social inddragelse, social dialog samt ligestilling mellem kvinder og mænd
i)
handelsrelaterede aspekter af multilaterale miljøaftaler, herunder toldsamarbejde
j)
handelsrelaterede aspekter af nuværende og fremtidige internationale klimaordninger, herunder metoder til fremme af lavemissionsteknologier og energieffektivitet
k)
handelsrelaterede foranstaltninger til fremme af bevarelse og bæredygtig anvendelse af den biologiske mangfoldighed
l)
handelsrelaterede foranstaltninger til fremme af bevarelse og bæredygtig forvaltning af skove, hvorved presset fra afskovning mindskes, herunder også med hensyn til ulovlig skovhugst, og
m)
handelsrelaterede foranstaltninger til fremme af bæredygtige fangstmetoder i fiskeriet og handel med bæredygtigt forvaltede fiskevarer.
Artikel 240
Institutionelle rammer og tilsynsordninger
1.   Hver part udpeger et kontaktpunkt inden for sin forvaltning, der fungerer som kontaktpunkt for den anden part i forbindelse med anvendelsen af dette kapitel.
2.   Der nedsættes hermed et underudvalg vedrørende handel og bæredygtig udvikling. Det rapporterer om sine aktiviteter til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4. Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling består af højtstående embedsmænd fra hver af parternes forvaltninger.
3.   Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling træder sammen inden for det første år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse og derefter efter behov for at overvåge gennemførelsen af dette kapitel, herunder samarbejdsaktiviteterne i henhold til denne aftales artikel 239. Underudvalget fastsætter selv sin forretningsorden.
4.   Hver part udpeger nye eller rådfører sig med eksisterende indenlandske rådgivende grupper vedrørende bæredygtig udvikling, der skal rådgive om spørgsmål vedrørende dette kapitel. Sådanne grupper kan fremsætte synspunkter eller anbefalinger om gennemførelsen af dette kapitel, herunder også på eget initiativ.
5.   De indenlandske rådgivende grupper består af uafhængige repræsentative civilsamfundsorganisationer med en ligelig repræsentation af interessenter fra det økonomiske og sociale område og miljøområdet, herunder bl.a. arbejdsgiver- og arbejdstagerorganisationer, ikke-statslige organisationer, erhvervsgrupper samt andre relevante interessenter.
Artikel 241
Fælles civilsamfundsdialogforum
1.   Parterne gør det muligt at oprette et fælles forum for civilsamfundsorganisationer, der er etableret på deres territorier, herunder medlemmer af deres indenlandske rådgivende grupper, og den brede offentlighed med henblik på gennemførelse af en dialog om denne aftales aspekter vedrørende bæredygtig udvikling. Parterne fremmer en ligelig repræsentation af relevante interesser, herunder uafhængige repræsentative organisationer af arbejdsgivere, arbejdstagere, miljø- og erhvervsgrupper samt eventuelt andre relevante interessenter.
2.   Det fælles civilsamfundsdialogforum træder sammen en gang om året, medmindre parterne aftaler andet. Parterne aftaler, hvordan det fælles civilsamfundsdialogforum skal fungere, senest et år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse.
3.   Parterne forelægger en ajourføring vedrørende gennemførelsen af dette kapitel for det fælles civilsamfundsdialogforum. Et fælles civilsamfundsdialogforums synspunkter og holdninger forelægges parterne og offentliggøres.
Artikel 242
Konsultationer på statsplan
1.   I alle spørgsmål i forbindelse med dette kapitel anvender parterne udelukkende de i denne artikel og artikel 243 i denne aftale fastsatte procedurer.
2.   En part kan ved skriftlig henvendelse til kontaktpunktet i den anden part anmode denne om konsultationer vedrørende spørgsmål i forbindelse med dette kapitel. Problemet skal fremgå klart af anmodningen, og der skal gives et kort resumé af kravene i henhold til dette kapitel. Konsultationerne indledes straks efter indgivelsen af anmodningen herom.
3.   Parterne bestræber sig på at finde en gensidigt tilfredsstillende løsning på spørgsmålet. Parterne tager hensyn til ILO's eller de relevante multilaterale miljøorganisationers arbejde, således at man fremmer samarbejdet mellem parterne og disse organisationer og sammenhængen i deres respektive arbejde. Parterne søger, hvis det er relevant, rådgivning hos disse organisationer eller andre personer eller organer, som de skønner passende, for at foretage en fuldstændig undersøgelse af spørgsmålet.
4.   Hvis en part finder, at et spørgsmål bør drøftes yderligere, kan den ved skriftlig henvendelse til kontaktpunktet i den anden part anmode om, at Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling indkaldes med henblik på at drøfte spørgsmålet. Underudvalget træder straks sammen og bestræber sig på at finde en løsning på spørgsmålet.
5.   Underudvalget kan efter behov søge rådgivning hos en af parternes eller begge parters indenlandske rådgivende grupper eller andre former for ekspertbistand.
6.   De løsninger på spørgsmålet, som de konsulterende parter måtte nå frem til, offentliggøres.
Artikel 243
Ekspertpanel
1.   Hver part kan 90 dage efter indgivelsen af en anmodning om konsultationer i henhold til denne aftales artikel 242, stk. 2, anmode om, at der indkaldes et ekspertpanel med henblik på at undersøge et spørgsmål, som ikke er blevet løst tilfredsstillende gennem konsultationer på statsplan.
2.   Bestemmelserne i underafdeling 1 (Voldgiftsprocedure) og underafdeling 3 (Fælles bestemmelser), i afdeling 3 (Tvistbilæggelsesprocedurer) og i artikel 270 i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afdeling IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale samt forretningsordenen i bilag XX til denne aftale og adfærdskodeksen for voldgiftsmænd og mæglere (»Adfærdskodeks«) i bilag XXI til denne aftale finder anvendelse, medmindre andet er fastsat i denne artikel.
3.   På sit første møde efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse udarbejder Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling en liste over mindst 15 personer, som er villige til og i stand til at fungere som eksperter i panelprocedurer. Hver af parterne foreslår mindst fem personer, der kan fungere som eksperter. Parterne udvælger også mindst fem personer, som ikke er statsborgere i nogen af parterne, og som kan varetage formandskabet for ekspertpanelet. Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling sørger for, at listen altid er ajourført.
4.   Den i denne artikels stk. 3 i omhandlede liste skal omfatte personer med specialiseret viden eller ekspertise inden for de spørgsmål vedrørende jura, arbejdsmarkedsforhold eller miljø, som behandles i dette kapitel, eller bilæggelse af tvister i forbindelse med internationale aftaler. De skal være uafhængige og handle efter deres egen overbevisning og må ikke modtage instruktioner fra nogen organisation eller regering vedrørende det spørgsmål, der behandles, eller være tilknyttet nogen af parternes regering, og de skal overholde bilag XXI til denne aftale.
5.   Når spørgsmål i forbindelse med dette kapitel behandles, sammensættes ekspertpanelet af eksperter fra den i denne artikels stk. 3 omhandlede liste, jf. denne aftales artikel 249 og regel 8 i forretningsordenen i bilag XX til denne aftale.
6.   Ekspertpanelet kan efter behov søge information og rådgivning hos begge parter, den eller de indenlandske rådgivende grupper eller andre kilder. I forbindelse med spørgsmål vedrørende overholdelse af de i denne aftales artikel 229 og 230 omhandlede multilaterale aftaler bør ekspertpanelet søge oplysninger og rådgivning hos organer oprettet under ILO eller multilaterale miljøaftaler.
7.   Ekspertpanelet forelægger parterne sin rapport i overensstemmelse med de relevante procedurer i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, og der redegøres for de faktiske omstændigheder, anvendeligheden af de relevante bestemmelser og begrundelsen for de anførte resultater og anbefalinger. Parterne offentliggør rapporten senest 15 dage efter forelæggelsen.
8.   Parterne drøfter passende foranstaltninger, som skal gennemføres, under hensyntagen til ekspertpanelets rapport og anbefalinger. Den berørte part informerer sine rådgivende grupper og den anden part om sine beslutninger om eventuelle tiltag eller foranstaltninger, der skal gennemføres, senest tre måneder efter offentliggørelsen af rapporten. Opfølgningen af ekspertpanelets rapport og henstillinger overvåges af Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling. De rådgivende organer og det fælles civilsamfundsdialogforum kan fremsætte bemærkninger til Underudvalget vedrørende Handel og Bæredygtig Udvikling i den forbindelse.
KAPITEL 14
Tvistbilæggelse
Afdeling 1
Mål og anvendelsesområde
Artikel 244
Mål
Målet med dette kapitel er at etablere en effektiv mekanisme til forhindring og bilæggelse af tvister mellem parterne vedrørende fortolkningen og anvendelsen af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale med henblik på om muligt at nå frem til en gensidigt acceptabel løsning.
Artikel 245
Anvendelsesområde
Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på tvister vedrørende fortolkningen og anvendelsen af bestemmelserne i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, medmindre andet er angivet.
Afdeling 2
Konsultationer og mægling
Artikel 246
Konsultationer
1.   Parterne bestræber sig på at løse eventuelle tvister som omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 245 ved loyalt at indlede konsultationer med det formål at nå til enighed om en gensidigt acceptabel løsning.
2.   En part, der ønsker at indlede konsultationer, indgiver en skriftlig anmodning herom til den anden part, med kopi til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, hvori angives begrundelsen for anmodningen, den anfægtede foranstaltning og de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, som efter dens opfattelse finder anvendelse.
3.   Konsultationer afholdes senest 30 dage efter datoen for modtagelse af anmodningen og finder sted på den modtagende parts territorium, medmindre parterne aftaler andet. Konsultationerne anses for at være afsluttet senest 30 dage efter modtagelse af anmodningen, medmindre parterne enes om at fortsætte dem. Konsultationerne, og især de oplysninger, der kommer frem, og de holdninger, parterne indtager under konsultationerne, er fortrolige og berører ikke parternes rettigheder i et eventuelt videre sagsforløb.
4.   Konsultationer om hastende spørgsmål, herunder om letfordærvelige varer eller sæsonvarer eller -tjenesteydelser, indledes senest 15 dage efter den anmodede parts modtagelse af anmodningen og anses for afsluttet inden for disse 15 dage, medmindre parterne enes om at fortsætte dem.
5.   Hvis den part, som modtager anmodningen, ikke svarer på anmodningen om konsultationer senest 10 dage efter modtagelsen, eller konsultationerne ikke gennemføres inden for den i henholdsvis denne artikels stk. 3 og stk. 4 omhandlede frist, eller hvis parterne enes om ikke at gennemføre konsultationer, eller hvis konsultationerne afsluttes, uden at man er nået frem til en gensidigt acceptabel løsning, kan den part, som anmodede om konsultationer, gøre brug af denne aftales artikel 248.
6.   Under konsultationerne afgiver parterne tilstrækkelige faktuelle oplysninger til at muliggøre en fuldstændig undersøgelse af den måde, hvorpå den anfægtede foranstaltning kunne påvirke anvendelsen af denne aftale.
7.   Vedrører konsultationerne transport af energiprodukter gennem net, og anser en af parterne bilæggelse af tvisten for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, afholdes konsultationerne senest tre dage efter indgivelsen af anmodningen og anses for afsluttet tre dage efter indgivelsen af anmodningen, medmindre begge parter er enige om at fortsætte dem.
Artikel 247
Mægling
En part kan anmode den anden part om at deltage i en mæglingsprocedure i henhold til bilag XIX til denne aftale vedrørende foranstaltninger, som har negative virkninger for den pågældende parts handelsinteresser.
Afdeling 3
Tvistbilæggelsesprocedurer
Underafdeling 1
Voldgiftsprocedure
Artikel 248
Indledning af voldgiftsproceduren
1.   Er det ikke lykkedes parterne at løse tvisten gennem konsultationer, jf. denne aftales artikel 246, kan den part, som anmodede om konsultationer, anmode om, at der nedsættes et voldgiftspanel i overensstemmelse med denne artikel.
2.   Anmodningen om nedsættelse af et voldgiftspanel fremsættes skriftligt over for den anden part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4. Den klagende part specificerer i sin anmodning den foranstaltning, sagen handler om, og forklarer, hvordan denne foranstaltning udgør en overtrædelse af bestemmelserne i denne aftales artikel 245 på en måde, der er tilstrækkelig til klart at udgøre retsgrundlaget for klagen.
Artikel 249
Nedsættelse af et voldgiftspanel
1.   Voldgiftspanelet skal bestå af tre voldgiftsmænd.
2.   Efter modtagelse af anmodningen om nedsættelse af et voldgiftspanel konsulterer parterne straks hinanden og bestræber sig på at nå frem til en aftale om voldgiftspanelets sammensætning. Uanset denne artikels stk. 3 og 4 kan parterne på ethvert tidspunkt før nedsættelse af voldgiftspanelset beslutte sig for sammensætningen af voldgiftspanelet efter aftale mellem parterne.
3.   Hver part kan anmode om anvendelse af den i dette stykke omhandlede procedure for sammensætning af voldgiftspanelet fem dage efter anmodningen om nedsættelse af et panel, hvis man ikke er nået til enighed om voldgiftspanelets sammensætning. Hver part kan udpege en voldgiftsmand fra den liste, der er udarbejdet i henhold til denne aftales artikel 268, senest 10 dage efter datoen for anmodningen om anvendelse af den i dette stykke omhandlede procedure. Hvis en af parterne ikke udpeger en voldgiftsmand, udvælges voldgiftsmanden efter anmodning fra den anden part ved lodtrækning foretaget af formanden eller medformændene for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, eller deres stedfortrædere blandt personerne på denne parts delliste, som den fremgår af den liste, der er oprettet i henhold til denne aftales artikel 268. Medmindre parterne er nået til enighed om formanden for voldgiftspanelet, udvælger formanden eller medformændene for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning eller deres stedfortrædere ved lodtrækning formanden for voldgiftspanelet blandt personerne på dellisten over formænd, som den fremgår af den liste, der er oprettet i henhold til denne aftales artikel 268.
4.   Hvis en eller flere voldgiftsmænd udvælges ved lodtrækning, finder lodtrækningen sted senest fem dage efter den i stk. 3 omhandlede anmodning om udvælgelse ved lodtrækning.
5.   Datoen for nedsættelse af voldgiftspanelet er den dato, på hvilken den sidste af de tre udvalgte voldgiftsmænd accepterede udnævnelsen i henhold til forretningsordenen i bilag XX til denne aftale.
6.   Hvis en eller flere af de i denne aftales artikel 268 omhandlede lister ikke er udarbejdet eller ikke omfatter et tilstrækkeligt antal navne på det tidspunkt, hvor der fremsættes en anmodning i henhold til stk. 3, udvælges voldgiftsmændene ved lodtrækning. Udvælgelsen ved lodtrækning sker blandt de personer, som hver af parterne formelt har foreslået, eller, i tilfælde af at en af parterne ikke har fremsat et sådant forslag, ved lodtrækning blandt de personer, som den anden part har foreslået.
7.   Medmindre parterne aftaler andet i forbindelse med en tvist vedrørende kapitel 11 (Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, som en af parterne anser for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, eller en trussel herom, finder den i denne artikels stk. 3 omhandlede procedure for udvælgelse ved lodtrækning anvendelse uafhængigt af denne artikels stk. 2, første punktum, og de andre skridt, som er omhandlet denne artikels stk. 3, og fristen i denne artikels stk. 4 er to dage.
Artikel 250
Foreløbig kendelse om hastende tilfælde
Hvis en part anmoder herom, afsiger voldgiftspanelet senest 10 dage efter nedsættelsen af panelet en foreløbig kendelse om, hvorvidt det anser sagen for at haste.
Artikel 251
Voldgiftspanelets rapport
1.   Senest 90 dage efter voldgiftspanelets nedsættelse udarbejder det en interimsrapport til parterne, hvori der redegøres for de faktiske omstændigheder, anvendeligheden af relevante bestemmelser og grundlaget for voldgiftspanelets konklusioner og henstillinger. Finder voldgiftspanelet, at denne frist ikke kan overholdes, meddeler formanden for panelet parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, dette skriftligt med angivelse af årsagerne til forsinkelsen og datoen for, hvornår voldgiftspanelet agter at forelægge sin interimsrapport. Interimsrapporten må under ingen omstændigheder forelægges senere end 120 dage efter nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet. Interimsrapporten offentliggøres ikke.
2.   En part kan skriftligt anmode voldgiftspanelet om at genbehandle bestemte punkter i interimsrapporten senest 14 dage efter forelæggelsen heraf.
3.   I hastesager, herunder om letfordærvelige varer eller sæsonvarer eller -tjenesteydelser, bestræber voldgiftspanelet sig bedst muligt på at forelægge interimsrapporten efter senest 45 dage og under alle omstændigheder senest 60 dage efter datoen for nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet. En part kan skriftligt anmode voldgiftspanelet om at genbehandle bestemte punkter i interimsrapporten senest 7 dage efter forelæggelsen heraf.
4.   Efter at have undersøgt eventuelle skriftlige bemærkninger fra parterne vedrørende interimsrapporten kan voldgiftspanelet ændre sin rapport og foretage yderligere undersøgelser, hvis det finder det hensigtsmæssigt. Voldgiftspanelets endelige kendelse skal indeholde en fyldestgørende diskussion af de anbringender, der er fremført på stadiet for interimsgenbehandlingen, samt klare svar på de to parters spørgsmål og bemærkninger.
5.   I forbindelse med en tvist vedrørende kapitel 11 (Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, som en af parterne anser for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, eller en trussel herom, forelægges interimsrapporten 20 dage efter datoen for nedsættelse af voldgiftspanelet, og enhver anmodning efter denne artikels stk. 2 indgives senest fem dage efter forelæggelsen af den skriftlige rapport. Voldgiftspanelet kan også beslutte, at der ikke skal forelægges en interimsrapport.
Artikel 252
Forlig i forbindelse med hastende energitvister
1.   I forbindelse med en tvist vedrørende kapitel 11 (Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, som en af parterne anser for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, eller en trussel herom, kan en af parterne ved henvendelse til voldgiftspanelet anmode dettes formand om at fungere som forligsmand i spørgsmål vedrørende tvisten.
2.   Forligsmanden tilstræber en mindelig bilæggelse af tvisten eller enighed om en procedure med henblik på en løsning. Hvis det ikke lykkes forligsmanden at skabe enighed, senest 15 dage efter at vedkommende er blevet udpeget, skal vedkommende anbefale en løsning på tvisten eller en procedure med henblik på en løsning og fastlægge de vilkår og betingelser, der skal iagttages fra og med en af vedkommende fastsat dato, indtil tvisten er bilagt.
3.   Parterne og de enheder, som de kontrollerer eller har jurisdiktion over, skal overholde de efter stk. 2 fremsatte anbefalinger på de vilkår og betingelser, der er fastlagt, i tre måneder efter forligsmandens afgørelse eller indtil bilæggelsen af tvisten, hvis denne indtræffer først.
4.   Forligsmanden overholder adfærdskodeksen i bilag XXI til denne aftale.
Artikel 253
Meddelelse om voldgiftspanelets kendelse
1.   Voldgiftspanelet meddeler parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, sin endelige kendelse senest 120 dage efter nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet. Finder voldgiftspanelet, at denne frist ikke kan overholdes, skal formanden for panelet meddele parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning dette skriftligt med angivelse af årsagerne til forsinkelsen og datoen for, hvornår panelet agter at meddele sin kendelse. Kendelsen må under ingen omstændigheder meddeles senere end 150 dage efter datoen for nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet.
2.   I hastende tilfælde, herunder hvis der er tale om letfordærvelige varer eller sæsonvarer eller -tjenesteydelser, bestræber voldgiftspanelet sig bedst muligt på at afsige sin kendelse senest 60 dage efter datoen for nedsættelsen af panelet. Kendelsen må under ingen omstændigheder meddeles senere end 75 dage efter datoen for nedsættelsen af panelet.
3.   I forbindelse med en tvist vedrørende kapitel 11 (Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, som en af parterne anser for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, eller en trussel herom, meddeler voldgiftspanelet sin kendelse senest 40 dage efter datoen for sin nedsættelse.
Underafdeling 2
Overholdelse
Artikel 254
Efterlevelse af voldgiftspanelets kendelse
Den indklagede part træffer de foranstaltninger, som er nødvendige for hurtigt og i god tro at efterleve voldgiftspanelets kendelse.
Artikel 255
Rimelig frist til efterlevelse
1.   Hvis øjeblikkelig efterlevelse er umulig, bestræber parterne sig på at nå til enighed om en frist for efterlevelse af kendelsen. I et sådant tilfælde meddeler den indklagede part senest 30 dage efter modtagelse af meddelelsen om voldgiftspanelets kendelse den klagende part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, den frist, som er nødvendig for efterlevelse (»rimelig frist«).
2.   Hvis der er uenighed mellem parterne om, hvad der er en rimelig frist for at efterleve voldgiftspanelets kendelse, anmoder den klagende part senest 20 dage efter datoen for modtagelse af meddelelsen fra den indklagede part, jf. stk. 1, skriftligt det oprindelige voldgiftspanel om at fastsætte en rimelig frist. Denne anmodning meddeles samtidigt til den anden part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning. Voldgiftspanelet meddeler parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning sin kendelse senest 20 dage efter indgivelsen af anmodningen.
3.   Den indklagede part skal give den klagende part skriftlig underretning om, hvor langt den er kommet med at efterleve voldgiftpanelets kendelse, mindst en måned inden udløbet af den rimelige frist.
4.   Den rimelige frist kan forlænges efter aftale mellem parterne.
Artikel 256
Prøvelse af foranstaltninger, der er truffet for at efterleve voldgiftspanelets kendelse
1.   Den indklagede part meddeler, inden den rimelige frist udløber, den klagende part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, hvilke foranstaltninger den har truffet for at efterleve voldgiftspanelets kendelse.
2.   Hvis der er uenighed mellem parterne om realiteten af en foranstaltning, der efter stk. 1 er truffet for at efterleve de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, kan den klagende part skriftligt anmode det oprindelige voldgiftspanel om at afgøre spørgsmålet. Den klagende part specificerer i sin anmodning den foranstaltning, sagen handler om, og forklarer, hvordan denne foranstaltning udgør en overtrædelse af bestemmelserne i denne aftales artikel 245, på en måde, der er tilstrækkelig til klart at udgøre retsgrundlaget for klagen. Det oprindelige voldgiftspanel meddeler parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning sin kendelse senest 45 dage efter datoen for indgivelsen af anmodningen.
Artikel 257
Midlertidige afbødende foranstaltninger i tilfælde af manglende efterlevelse
1.   Hvis den indklagede part ikke meddeler, hvilke foranstaltninger der er truffet for at efterleve voldgiftpanelets kendelse, inden udløbet af den rimelige frist, eller hvis voldgiftspanelet når frem til, at der ikke er truffet nogen foranstaltninger til efterlevelse, eller at de foranstaltninger, der er meddelt i henhold til denne aftales artikel 256, stk. 1, ikke er forenelige med partens forpligtelser i henhold til de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, skal den indklagede part på anmodning af den klagende part og efter konsultationer med denne fremsætte et tilbud om midlertidig kompensation.
2.   Hvis den klagende part beslutter sig for ikke at anmode om et tilbud om midlertidig kompensation i henhold til denne artikels stk. 1, eller, i tilfælde af at en sådan anmodning fremsættes, hvis man ikke er nået til enighed om kompensationen inden for 30 dage efter den rimelige frists udløb eller efter meddelelsen om voldgiftspanelets kendelse i henhold til denne aftales artikel 256 om, at hvis der ikke er truffet nogen foranstaltning til efterlevelse, eller at en foranstaltning, der er truffet med henblik på efterlevelse, ikke er i overensstemmelse med de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, er den klagende part efter underretning af den anden part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, berettiget til at suspendere forpligtelser, som udspringer af denne aftales artikel 245, i et omfang, der svarer til omfanget af den ophævelse eller forringelse af fordele, som den manglende efterlevelse har forårsaget. I meddelelsen specificeres omfanget af suspensionen af forpligtelser. Den klagende part kan gennemføre suspensionen på et hvilket som helst tidspunkt 10 dage efter datoen for den indklagede parts modtagelse af meddelelsen, medmindre den indklagede part har anmodet om voldgift efter denne artikels stk. 4.
3.   I forbindelse med suspensionen af forpligtelser kan den klagende part vælge at forhøje sine toldsatser til det niveau, den anvender på andre WTO-medlemmer, for en handelsmængde, der bestemmes således, at handelsmængden ganget med forhøjelsen af toldsatserne er lig med værdien af den ophævelse eller forringelse af fordele, som den manglende efterlevelse har forårsaget.
4.   Hvis den indklagede part finder, at omfanget af suspensionen ikke svarer til den ophævelse eller forringelse af fordele, som den manglende efterkommelse har forårsaget, kan den skriftligt anmode det oprindelige voldgiftspanel om at afgøre spørgsmålet. En sådan anmodning meddeles den klagende part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning inden udløbet af den i stk. 2 omhandlede frist på 10 dage. Det oprindelige voldgiftspanel meddeler sin kendelse om graden af suspensionen af forpligtelserne til parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning senest 30 dage efter datoen for indgivelsen af anmodningen. Forpligtelser må først suspenderes, når det oprindelige voldgiftspanel har afsagt sin kendelse, og enhver suspension skal være i overensstemmelse med voldgiftspanelets kendelse.
5.   Den i denne artikel omhandlede suspension af forpligtelser og kompensation er midlertidig og anvendes ikke efter:
a)
at parterne er nået til enighed om en gensidigt acceptabel løsning i henhold til denne aftales artikel 262, eller
b)
at parterne er nået til enighed om, at den foranstaltning, der er meddelt i henhold til denne aftales artikel 256, stk. 1, indebærer, at den indklagede part overholder bestemmelserne i denne aftales artikel 245, eller
c)
at foranstaltninger, som er fundet uforenelige med bestemmelserne i artikel 245 er blevet ophævet eller ændret, således at de er i overensstemmelse med nævnte bestemmelser, jf. denne aftales artikel 256, stk. 2.
Artikel 258
Afbødende foranstaltninger i forbindelse med hastende energitvister
1.   I forbindelse med en tvist vedrørende kapitel 11 (Handelsrelaterede energispørgsmål) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, som en af parterne anser for at haste på grund af en fuldstændig eller delvis afbrydelse af transporten af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem parterne, eller en trussel herom, finder bestemmelserne i denne artikel om afbødende foranstaltninger anvendelse.
2.   Uanset denne aftales artikel 255, 256 og 257 kan den klagende part suspendere forpligtelser, som udspringer af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, i et passende omfang, der svarer til omfanget af den ophævelse eller forringelse af fordele, som forårsages af en part, der ikke efterlever voldgiftspanelets kendelse senest 15 dage efter disses forelæggelse. Suspensionen kan få øjeblikkelig virkning. Suspensionen kan opretholdes, indtil den indklagede part efterlever voldgiftspanelets kendelse.
3.   Anfægter den indklagede part realiteten af den manglende efterlevelse eller omfanget af suspensionen på grund af den manglede efterlevelse, kan den indlede en sag i henhold til denne aftales artikel 257, stk. 4, eller artikel 259, som skal undersøges hurtigst muligt. Den klagende part kan opretholde suspensionen under sagsforløbet, og først når panelet har truffet afgørelse i sagen, kan det kræves, at den klagende part ophæver eller tilpasser suspensionen.
Artikel 259
Prøvelse af efterlevelsesforanstaltninger, der er truffet efter indførelsen af midlertidige foranstaltninger i tilfælde af manglende efterlevelse
1.   Den indklagede part underretter den klagende part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, om de foranstaltninger, der er truffet for at efterleve voldgiftspanelets kendelse enten efter suspensionen af indrømmelser eller efter anvendelsen af midlertidig kompensation. Undtagen i de i denne artikels stk. 2 omhandlede tilfælde skal den klagende part afslutte suspensionen af indrømmelser senest 30 dage efter modtagelsen af underretningen. I tilfælde, hvor der er blevet anvendt kompensation, og med undtagelse af de i denne artikels stk. 2 omhandlede tilfælde, kan den indklagede part afslutte anvendelsen af en sådan kompensation senest 30 dage efter underretningen om, at den efterlever voldgiftspanelets kendelse.
2.   Hvis parterne ikke når til enighed om, hvorvidt den meddelte foranstaltning bringer den indklagede part i overensstemmelse med de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, senest 30 dage efter modtagelsen af meddelelsen, skal den klagende part skriftligt anmode det oprindelige voldgiftspanel om at afgøre spørgsmålet. Denne anmodning meddeles samtidigt til den anden part og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning. Voldgiftspanelets kendelse meddeles parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning senest 45 dage efter forelæggelsen af anmodningen. Hvis voldgiftspanelet når frem til, at efterlevelsesforanstaltningerne er i overensstemmelse med de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, bringes suspensionen af forpligtelser eller kompensationen til ophør. Hvis det er relevant, tilpasser den klagende part omfanget af suspensionen af indrømmelser til det omfang, som voldgiftspanelet har fastsat.
Artikel 260
Udskiftning af voldgiftsmænd
Hvis det oprindelige panel eller nogle af panelets medlemmer er ude af stand til at deltage i en voldgiftsprocedure i henhold til dette kapitel, trækker sig eller skal udskiftes, fordi de ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen i bilag XXI til denne aftale, finder proceduren i denne aftales artikel 249 anvendelse. Fristen for underretning om voldgiftspanelets kendelse forlænges med 20 dage, hvilket dog ikke gælder de i artikel 249, stk. 7, omhandlede hastende tvister, hvis frist forlænges med fem dage.
Underafdeling 3
Fælles bestemmelser
Artikel 261
Suspension og afslutning af voldgifts- og efterlevelsesprocedurer
Efter skriftlig anmodning fra begge parter indstiller voldgiftspanelet til enhver tid sit arbejde i en periode på højst 12 på hinanden følgende måneder, der aftales parterne imellem. Voldgiftspanelet genoptager sit arbejde inden udgangen af denne periode efter skriftlig anmodning fra begge parter eller ved slutningen af denne periode efter skriftlig anmodning fra en af parterne. Den anmodende part underretter formanden eller medformændene for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, og den anden part herom. Hvis en part ikke anmoder om genoptagelse af voldgiftspanelets arbejde ved udløbet af den aftalte suspensionsperiode, indstilles proceduren. Suspension og indstilling af voldgiftspanelets arbejde berører ikke parternes rettigheder i forbindelse med et andet sagsforløb i henhold til denne aftales artikel 269.
Artikel 262
Gensidigt acceptabel løsning
Det står parterne frit for til enhver tid at indgå en aftale for at bilægge tvister i forbindelse med afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. De meddeler i fællesskab Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, og formanden for voldgiftspanelet, hvor det er relevant, en eventuel sådan løsning. Hvis den pågældende løsning er underlagt et krav om godkendelse i henhold til de relevante indenlandske procedurer i en af parterne, skal dette krav angives i meddelelsen, og tvistbilæggelsesproceduren skal suspenderes. Hvis der ikke kræves godkendelse, eller det er blevet meddelt, at disse indenlandske procedurer er gennemført, afsluttes tvistbilæggelsesproceduren.
Artikel 263
Forretningsorden
1.   Tvistbilæggelsesprocedurerne i dette kapitel finder sted efter den forretningsorden, der er omhandlet i bilag XX til denne aftale, og den adfærdskodeks, der er omhandlet i bilag XXI til denne aftale.
2.   Høringer af voldgiftspanelet skal være åbne for offentligheden, medmindre andet er fastsat i forretningsordenen.
Artikel 264
Information og teknisk rådgivning
Efter anmodning fra en part eller på eget initiativ kan voldgiftspanelet fra enhver kilde, herunder parterne i tvisten, indhente de oplysninger, det finder nødvendige med henblik på voldgiftspanelproceduren. Voldgiftspanelet har også ret til at søge ekspertrådgivning efter behov. Voldgiftspanelet rådfører sig med parterne, inden det vælger de pågældende eksperter. Fysiske eller juridiske personer, som er etableret på en parts område, kan indgive amicus curiae-indlæg til voldgiftspanelet i overensstemmelse med forretningsordenen. Alle oplysninger, der er indhentet i henhold til denne artikel, skal være tilgængelige for parterne, og de skal kunne fremsætte bemærkninger hertil.
Artikel 265
Fortolkningsregler
Voldgiftspanelet fortolker de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser efter sædvanereglerne for fortolkning af folkeretten, herunder dem, der er kodificeret i Wienerkonventionen om traktatretten fra 1969. Voldgiftspanelet tager også hensyn til relevante fortolkninger, der er etableret i rapporter fra paneler og appelinstansen, som er nedsat af WTO's tvistbilæggelsesorgan (DSB). Voldgiftspanelets kendelser kan ikke udvide eller begrænse parternes rettigheder og forpligtelser som fastsat i bestemmelserne i denne aftale.
Artikel 266
Voldgiftspanelets afgørelser og kendelser
1.   Voldgiftspanelet bestræber sig på at træffe afgørelse ved konsensus. Hvis det imidlertid ikke er muligt at træffe afgørelse ved konsensus, afgøres sagen ved flertalsafstemning. Panelets drøftelser er fortrolige, og dissenser offentliggøres ikke.
2.   Parterne skal acceptere voldgiftspanelets kendelser uforbeholdent. De skaber ikke rettigheder eller forpligtelser for fysiske eller juridiske personer. I kendelsen redegøres der for de faktiske omstændigheder, anvendeligheden af de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede relevante bestemmelser og begrundelsen for de anførte resultater og konklusioner. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, offentliggør voldgiftspanelets kendelser i deres helhed inden for en frist på ti dage efter deres meddelelse, medmindre det beslutter ikke at gøre dette af hensyn til fortroligheden af oplysninger, der er udpeget som fortrolige af den part, der afgav dem, i medfør af dennes lovgivning.
Artikel 267
Søgsmål ved Den Europæiske Unions Domstol
1.   Procedurerne i denne artikel finder anvendelse på tvister vedrørende fortolkningen og anvendelsen af en bestemmelse i denne aftale, som pålægger en part en forpligtelse, som defineres ved henvisning til en bestemmelse i EU-retten.
2.   Opstår der i forbindelse med en tvist et spørgsmål om fortolkningen af en bestemmelse i EU-retten som omhandlet i stk. 1, afgøres spørgsmålet ikke af voldgiftspanelet, men dette anmoder EU-Domstolen om at træffe afgørelse i sagen. I sådanne tilfælde suspenderes de frister, der gælder for voldgiftspanelets kendelser, indtil EU-Domstolen har truffet sin afgørelse. EU-Domstolens afgørelse er bindende for voldgiftspanelet.
Afdeling 4
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 268
Liste over voldgiftsmænd
1.   Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, udarbejder senest 6 måneder efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse en liste med mindst 15 personer, som er villige og i stand til at fungere som voldgiftsmænd. Listen skal bestå af tre dellister: en delliste for hver part og en delliste over personer, som ikke er statsborgere i nogen af parterne og kan fungere som formand for voldgiftspanelet. Hver delliste skal omfatte mindst fem personer. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning sørger for, at listen altid er ajourført.
2.   Voldgiftsmænd skal have specialiseret viden og erfaringer inden for jura og international handel. De skal være uafhængige og handle efter deres egen overbevisning og må ikke modtage instruktioner fra nogen organisation eller regering eller være tilknyttet nogen af parternes regering, og de skal overholde adfærdskodeksen i bilag XXI til denne aftale.
3.   Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning kan udarbejde supplerende lister med 12 personer med viden og erfaring inden for specifikke sektorer omfattet af denne aftale. Forudsat at parterne er indforstået hermed, anvendes sådanne supplerende lister med henblik på at sammensætte voldgiftspanelet i overensstemmelse med proceduren i denne aftales artikel 249.
Artikel 269
Forholdet til WTO-forpligtelser
1.   Anvendelse af dette kapitels tvistbilæggelsesbestemmelser er ikke til hinder for, at en sag indbringes for WTO, herunder også tvistbilæggelsessager.
2.   Har en part imidlertid med hensyn til en bestemt foranstaltning indledt en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure enten i henhold til dette kapitel eller i henhold til WTO-overenskomsten, må den pågældende part ikke indlede en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure vedrørende samme foranstaltning i det andet forum, før den første sag er afsluttet. Herudover må en part ikke søge afhjælpning for misligholdelse af en forpligtelse, som gælder i henhold til både denne aftale og WTO-overenskomsten, i begge fora. Når en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure er indledt i et sådant tilfælde, anvender parterne udelukkende det valgte forum, medmindre det valgte forum af proceduremæssige eller retslige grunde ikke når frem til en afgørelse vedrørende kravet om afhjælpning i forbindelse med den pågældende forpligtelse.
3.   I forbindelse med denne artikels stk. 2:
a)
anses en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure i henhold til WTO-overenskomsten for at være indledt, når en part anmoder om, at der nedsættes et panel i henhold til artikel 6 i WTO-forståelsen vedrørende reglerne og procedurerne for tvistbilæggelse i bilag 2 til WTO-overenskomsten (»DSU«), og for at være afsluttet, når DSB vedtager panelets beretning og i givet fald appelinstansens beretning, jf. artikel 16 og artikel 17, stk. 14, i DSU, og
b)
anses en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure i henhold til dette kapitel for at være indledt, når en part anmoder om nedsættelse af et voldgiftspanel i henhold til denne aftales artikel 248, og for at være afsluttet, når voldgiftspanelet i henhold til denne aftales artikel 253 meddeler parterne og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, sin kendelse.
4.   Intet i denne aftale er til hinder for, at en part gennemfører en af DSB godkendt suspension af forpligtelser. WTO-overenskomsten kan ikke påberåbes for at forhindre en part i at suspendere forpligtelser i henhold til dette kapitel.
Artikel 270
Frister
1.   Alle de i dette kapitel fastsatte frister, herunder et voldgiftspanels frist til at meddele sin kendelse, regnes i kalenderdage fra dagen efter den handling eller den kendsgerning, som de vedrører, medmindre andet er fastsat.
2.   Alle frister, der er omhandlet i dette kapitel, kan ændres efter aftale mellem parterne i tvisten. Voldgiftspanelet kan til enhver tid foreslå parterne at ændre en tidsfrist, der er omhandlet i dette kapitel, med angivelse af begrundelsen for et sådant forslag.
KAPITEL 15
Generelle bestemmelser om tilnærmelse I henhold til afsnit iv
Artikel 271
Fremskridt i tilnærmelsen på handelsrelaterede områder
1.   For at lette vurderingen af den i denne aftales artikel 419 omhandlede tilnærmelse af den georgiske lovgivning til EU-retten på de handelsrelaterede områder i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale drøfter parterne regelmæssigt og mindst én gang om året fremskridtene i tilnærmelsen i henhold til de i kapitel 3, 4, 5, 6 og 8 i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale fastsatte frister i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, eller et af underudvalgene, som er nedsat i medfør af denne aftale.
2.   Efter anmodning fra Unionen og med henblik på en sådan drøftelse forelægger Georgien Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning eller eventuelt et af dets underudvalg skriftlige oplysninger om fremskridtene med hensyn til tilnærmelsen og om den effektive gennemførelse og håndhævelse af den tilnærmede interne lovgivning, for så vidt angår de relevante kapitler i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
3.   Georgien underretter Unionen, når landet mener, at det har gennemført den tilnærmelse, der er fastsat i et af de kapitler, der er omhandlet i stk. 1.
Artikel 272
Ophævelse af inkonsekvent intern lovgivning
Som led i tilnærmelsen ophæver Georgien bestemmelser i sin interne lovgivning eller afskaffer administrativ praksis, som er uforenelige med den del af EU-retten, der er genstand for tilnærmelsesbestemmelserne i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, eller med intern lovgivning, der er tilnærmet EU-retten i overensstemmelse hermed.
Artikel 273
Vurdering af tilnærmelsen på handelsrelaterede områder
1.   Unionens vurdering af tilnærmelsen som omhandlet i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale begynder, når Georgien har underrettet Unionen i henhold til denne aftales artikel 271, stk. 3, medmindre andet er fastsat i kapitel 4 og 8 i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
2.   Unionen vurderer, om Georgiens lovgivning er blevet tilnærmet EU-retten, og om den gennemføres og håndhæves effektivt. Georgien forelægger Unionen alle de oplysninger, som er nødvendige for en sådan vurdering, på et sprog, der skal godkendes af begge parter.
3.   I Unionens vurdering i medfør af stk. 2 tages der hensyn til tilstedeværelsen og anvendelsen af relevant infrastruktur, organer og procedurer i Georgien, der er nødvendige for en effektiv gennemførelse og håndhævelse af Georgiens lovgivning.
4.   I Unionens vurdering i medfør af stk. 2 tages der hensyn til interne bestemmelser eller administrativ praksis, der er i strid med den del af EU-retten, der er genstand for tilnærmelsesbestemmelserne i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, eller med intern lovgivning, der er tilnærmet EU-retten i overensstemmelse hermed.
5.   Unionen underretter Georgien inden for en tidsfrist, der fastsættes i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 276, stk. 1, om resultaterne af sin vurdering, medmindre andet er fastsat. Parterne kan drøfte vurderingen i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, eller dets relevante underudvalg i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 419, stk. 4, medmindre andet er fastsat.
Artikel 274
Udvikling af relevans for tilnærmelsen
1.   Georgien sikrer en effektiv gennemførelse af den interne lovgivning, der er tilnærmet i henhold til afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, og træffer alle foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at afspejle udviklingen i EU-retten i sin interne lovgivning i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 418.
2.   Unionen underretter Georgien om eventuelle endelige kommissionsforslag om vedtagelse eller ændring af EU-retten, der er relevant for tilnærmelsen af forpligtelser, der påhviler Georgien i medfør af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
3.   Georgien underretter Unionen om foranstaltninger, herunder lovforslag og administrativ praksis, som kan påvirke opfyldelsen af landets tilnærmelsesforpligtelser i medfør af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
4.   Efter anmodning drøfter parterne virkningerne af de forslag og foranstaltninger, der er nævnt i stk. 2 og 3, for Georgiens lovgivning eller overholdelsen af forpligtelserne i medfør af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
5.   Hvis Georgien efter en vurdering foretaget i medfør af denne aftales artikel 273 ændrer sin interne lovgivning for at tage hensyn til ændringer af tilnærmelsen i kapitel 3, 4, 5, 6 og 8 i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, foretager Unionen en ny vurdering i henhold til denne aftales artikel 273. Hvis Georgien træffer andre foranstaltninger, der kan have indvirkning på gennemførelsen og håndhævelsen af den tilnærmede interne lovgivning, kan Unionen gennemføre en ny vurdering i henhold til denne aftales artikel 273.
6.   Hvis omstændighederne kræver det, kan særlige fordele, som Unionen har indrømmet på grundlag af en vurdering af, at Georgiens lovgivning var blevet tilnærmet EU-retten og blevet gennemført og håndhævet effektivt, suspenderes midlertidigt, hvis Georgien ikke tilnærmer sin interne lovgivning for at tage hensyn til ændringer i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale vedrørende tilnærmelse, hvis den i denne artikels stk. 5 omhandlede vurdering viser, at Georgiens lovgivning ikke længere er tilnærmet EU-retten, eller hvis Associeringsrådet undlader at træffe en beslutning om at ajourføre afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale i overensstemmelse med udviklingen i EU-retten.
7.   Hvis Unionen har til hensigt at gennemføre en sådan suspendering, underretter den straks Georgien. Georgien kan indbringe sagen for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, senest tre måneder efter underretningen med en skriftlig redegørelse for årsagerne. Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning drøfter sagen senest 3 måneder efter indbringelsen. Såfremt sagen ikke indbringes for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, eller hvis udvalget ikke kan finde en løsning på sagen inden for en frist på tre måneder regnet fra indbringelsen, kan Unionen gennemføre suspensionen af fordele. Suspensionen skal straks ophæves, hvis Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning efterfølgende finder en løsning på sagen.
Artikel 275
Udveksling af oplysninger
Udvekslingen af oplysninger i forbindelse med tilnærmelse i henhold til afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale finder sted gennem de kontaktpunkter, som er etableret i medfør af denne aftales artikel 222, stk. 1.
Artikel 276
Almindelig bestemmelse
1.   Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, indfører procedurer med henblik på at lette vurderingen af tilnærmelsen og at sikre en effektiv udveksling af oplysninger om tilnærmelse, herunder tidsfrister for vurdering og de udvekslede oplysningers form, indhold og sprog.
2.   Enhver henvisning til en specifik EU-retsakt i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale dækker ændringer, supplementer og udskiftningsforanstaltninger, der er offentliggjort i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 inden den 29. november 2013.
3.   Bestemmelserne i kapitel 3, 4, 5, 6 og 8 i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale har forrang frem for bestemmelserne i dette kapitel, i det omfang der foreligger en konflikt.
4.   Påståede overtrædelser af bestemmelserne i dette kapitel behandles ikke efter bestemmelserne i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
AFSNIT V
ØKONOMISK SAMARBEJDE
KAPITEL 1
Økonomisk dialog
Artikel 277
1.   EU og Georgien befordrer den økonomiske reformproces ved at forbedre forståelsen af de grundlæggende elementer i deres respektive økonomier og udformningen og gennemførelsen af økonomiske politikker.
2.   Georgien bestræber sig på at etablere en fungerende markedsøkonomi og på gradvis at tilnærme sine økonomiske og finansielle regler til EU's, samtidig med at der sikres sunde makroøkonomiske politikker.
Artikel 278
Med henblik herpå er parterne enige om at gennemføre en regelmæssig økonomisk dialog, der tager sigte på:
a)
udveksling af oplysninger om makroøkonomiske tendenser og politikker samt om strukturelle reformer, herunder strategier for økonomisk udvikling
b)
udveksling af ekspertise og bedste praksis på områder som f.eks. offentlige finanser, penge- og valutakurspolitiske rammer, politik for den finansielle sektor og økonomiske statistikker
c)
udveksling af oplysninger og erfaringer vedrørende regional økonomisk integration, herunder Den Europæiske Økonomiske og Monetære Union og dens funktion
d)
revision af situationen med hensyn til bilateralt samarbejde på det økonomiske, finansielle og statistiske område.
KAPITEL 2
Forvaltning af offentlige finanser og finanskontrol
Artikel 279
Parterne samarbejder på området for offentlig intern finanskontrol og ekstern revision med følgende mål:
a)
videreudvikling og gennemførelse af systemet for offentlig intern finanskontrol på grundlag af princippet om ledelsesansvarliggørelse, og herunder en funktionelt uafhængig intern revisionsfunktion i hele den offentlige sektor, ved hjælp af harmonisering med generelt accepterede internationale standarder og metoder og god praksis i EU på grundlag af et policy-dokument om offentlig intern finanskontrol, som er godkendt af Georgiens regering
b)
afspejling i policy-dokumentet om offentlig intern finanskontrol, om og under hvilke betingelser et finansielt kontrolsystem kan indføres; i givet fald vil en sådan funktion være baseret på klager og supplere, men ikke overlappe med den interne revisionsfunktion
c)
effektivt samarbejde mellem de aktører, som i henhold til policy-dokumentet skal fremme udviklingen af god forvaltningsskik
d)
støtte af den centrale harmoniseringsenhed for offentlig intern finanskontrol og styrkelse af dens kompetencer
e)
yderligere styrkelse af Georgiens statsrevision som øverste revisionsorgan i Georgien, hvad angår uafhængighed, organisatorisk kapacitet og revisionskapacitet, finansielle og menneskelige ressourcer og gennemførelse af internationalt anerkendte standarder (INTOSAI) fra den øverste revisionsinstans' side, og
f)
udveksling af oplysninger, erfaringer og god praksis, bl.a. gennem personaleudveksling og fælles uddannelse inden for disse områder.
KAPITEL 3
Beskatning
Artikel 280
Parterne samarbejder om at styrke god forvaltningsskik på skatte- og afgiftsområdet med henblik på yderligere at forbedre de økonomiske forbindelser, handel, investeringer og loyal konkurrence.
Artikel 281
Parterne, der henviser til denne aftales artikel 280, anerkender og forpligter sig til at gennemføre principperne om god forvaltningsskik på skatte- og afgiftsområdet, dvs. principperne om gennemsigtighed, informationsudveksling og loyal skattekonkurrence, således som medlemsstaterne gør det på EU-plan. Med henblik herpå, og uden at EU's og medlemsstaternes kompetencer tilsidesættes, vil parterne forbedre det internationale samarbejde på skatteområdet, lette opkrævningen af lovlige skatteindtægter og udvikle foranstaltninger til effektivt at gennemføre ovennævnte principper.
Artikel 282
Parterne uddyber og styrker endvidere deres samarbejde om udvikling af Georgiens skattesystem og -forvaltning, herunder styrkelse af opkrævnings- og kontrolkapaciteten, sikring af effektiv skatteopkrævning og skærpelse af bekæmpelsen af skattesvig og skatteunddragelse. Parterne bestræber sig på at styrke samarbejdet om og erfaringsudvekslingen vedrørende bekæmpelse af skattesvig, særlig karruselsvig.
Artikel 283
Parterne udvikler deres samarbejde om og harmoniserer deres politikker for bekæmpelse af svig og smugling af afgiftsbelagte varer. Dette samarbejde skal bl.a. omfatte en gradvis tilnærmelse af punktafgifterne på tobaksvarer, i det omfang det er muligt, under hensyntagen til de begrænsninger, den regionale kontekst indebærer, og i overensstemmelse med WHO-rammekonventionen om bekæmpelse af tobaksrygning. Med henblik herpå vil parterne søge at styrke deres samarbejde i regional sammenhæng.
Artikel 284
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 285
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXII til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 4
Statistikker
Artikel 286
Parterne udvikler og styrker deres samarbejde på statistikområdet og bidrager derved til det langsigtede mål om at tilvejebringe rettidige, internationalt sammenlignelige og pålidelige statistiske oplysninger. Forventningen er, at et bæredygtigt, effektivt og fagligt uafhængigt nationalt statistisk system skal udarbejde oplysninger, som er relevante for borgerne, virksomhederne og beslutningstagerne i Georgien og EU, således at de kan træffe informerede beslutninger på dette grundlag. Det nationale statistiske system skal iagttage FN's grundlæggende principper for officiel statistik og tilgodese den gældende EU-ret på det statistiske område, herunder adfærdskodeksen for europæiske statistikker, for at afstemme det nationale statistiske system med de europæiske normer og standarder.
Artikel 287
Et sådant samarbejde skal tage sigte på:
a)
at styrke kapaciteten i det nationale statistiske system med fokus på et solidt retsgrundlag, udarbejdelse af fyldestgørende data og metadata, videnspredningspolitik og brugervenlighed, idet der tages hensyn til de forskellige brugergrupper, navnlig den offentlige og private sektor, akademiske kredse og andre brugere
b)
gradvis at afstemme Georgiens statistiske system med det europæiske statistiske system
c)
at finjustere de data, der fremsendes til EU, under anvendelse af relevante internationale og europæiske metodologier, herunder klassifikationer
d)
at styrke de nationale statistikeres faglige og ledelsesmæssige kvalifikationer for at fremme anvendelsen af europæiske statistiske standarder og bidrage til udviklingen af det georgiske statistiske system
e)
at udveksle erfaringer mellem parterne om udviklingen af statistisk knowhow, og
f)
at fremme totalkvalitetsstyring af samtlige statistiske produktionsprocesser og formidling.
Artikel 288
Parterne samarbejder inden for rammerne af det europæiske statistiske system, hvis statistikmyndighed er Eurostat. Samarbejdet rettes bl.a. mod følgende områder:
a)
makroøkonomiske statistikker, herunder nationale regnskaber, udenrigshandelsstatistikker, betalingsbalancestatistik, statistik over udenlandske direkte investeringer
b)
befolkningsstatistikker, herunder folketællinger og socialstatistikker
c)
landbrugsstatistik, herunder landbrugstællinger og miljøstatistik
d)
virksomhedsstatistik, herunder virksomhedsregistre og anvendelsen af administrative kilder i statistisk øjemed
e)
energistatistikker, herunder energibalancer
f)
regional statistik
g)
horisontale aktiviteter, herunder statistiske klassifikationer, kvalitetsstyring, uddannelse, formidling, anvendelse af moderne informationsteknologi, og
h)
øvrige relevante områder.
Artikel 289
Parterne udveksler bl.a. oplysninger og ekspertviden samt uddyber deres samarbejde, idet de tager hensyn til de erfaringer, der allerede er indhøstet i forbindelse med den reform af det statistiske system, der blev indledt som led i forskellige bistandsprogrammer. Indsatsen rettes mod en yderligere afstemning til den gældende EU-ret på statistikområdet på grundlag af den nationale strategi for udvikling af det georgiske statistiske system, idet der tages hensyn til udviklingen af det europæiske statistiske system. Hovedvægten i processen for produktion af statistiske data skal ligge på den videre udvikling af stikprøveundersøgelser og anvendelse af administrative registre, samtidig med at behovet for at reducere respondentbyrden tages i betragtning. Dataene skal være relevante for udformning og overvågning af politikker på vigtige områder af det samfundsøkonomiske liv.
Artikel 290
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel. I det omfang, det er muligt, bør de aktiviteter, der gennemføres inden for det europæiske statistiske system, herunder uddannelse, være åbne for georgisk deltagelse.
Artikel 291
Gradvis tilnærmelse af Georgiens lovgivning, hvor det er relevant og vedrører gældende EU-ret på det statistiske område, gennemføres i overensstemmelse med det årligt opdaterede »Statistical Requirements Compendium«, der af parterne anses for at være knyttet som bilag til denne aftale (bilag XXIII).
AFSNIT VI
ØVRIGE SAMARBEJDSPOLITIKKER
KAPITEL 1
Transport
Artikel 292
Parterne
a)
udvider og styrker deres transportsamarbejde for at bidrage til udviklingen af bæredygtige transportsystemer
b)
fremmer effektive og sikre transportaktiviteter samt transportsystemernes intermodalitet og interoperabilitet, og
c)
bestræber sig på at styrke de vigtigste transportforbindelser mellem deres territorier.
Artikel 293
Samarbejdet skal bl.a. dække følgende områder:
a)
udvikling af en bæredygtig national transportpolitik, der dækker alle transportformer, særlig med henblik på at sikre miljøvenlige, effektive og sikre transportsystemer og fremme integreringen af transporthensyn i andre politikområder
b)
udvikling af sektorstrategier på baggrund af den nationale transportpolitik, herunder retlige krav til opgradering af teknisk udstyr og transportflåder med henblik på at opfylde internationale standarder som defineret i bilag XXIV og XV-D til denne aftale for vej- og jernbanetransport, luftfart, søtransport og intermodalitet, herunder tidsplaner og delmål for gennemførelsen, administrative ansvarsområder og finansieringsplaner
c)
styrkelse af infrastrukturpolitikken for bedre at udpege og evaluere infrastrukturprojekter inden for forskellige transportformer
d)
udvikling af finansieringspolitikker, der har fokus på vedligeholdelse, kapacitetsproblemer og manglende infrastrukturforbindelser, samt etablering og fremme af den private sektors deltagelse i transportprojekter
e)
tiltrædelse af relevante internationale transportorganisationer og -aftaler, herunder procedurer til sikring af nøje gennemførelse og effektiv håndhævelse af internationale transportaftaler og -konventioner
f)
videnskabeligt og teknisk samarbejde og udveksling af oplysninger med henblik på udvikling og forbedring af transportteknologi, f.eks. intelligente transportsystemer, og
g)
fremme af anvendelsen af intelligente transportsystemer og informationsteknologi i forbindelse med forvaltning og drift af alle relevante transportformer samt støtte til intermodalitet og samarbejde inden for anvendelse af rumsystemer og kommercielle applikationer, der letter transport.
Artikel 294
1.   Samarbejdet sigter også mod at forbedre passager- og godsbefordringen, så transportstrømmene mellem Georgien, EU og tredjelande i regionen bliver mere flydende, ved at fjerne administrative, tekniske og andre hindringer, forbedre transportnettene og opgradere infrastrukturen, særlig på hovedtrafikforbindelserne mellem parterne. Dette samarbejde omfatter også foranstaltninger, der skal lette grænsepassagen.
2.   Samarbejdet indbefatter informationsudveksling og fælles aktiviteter:
a)
på regionalt plan, under særligt hensyn til og under inddragelse af de fremskridt, der er gjort i forbindelse med forskellige regionale ordninger for transportsamarbejde, f.eks. transportpanelet for det østlige partnerskab, transportkorridoren Europa-Kaukasus-Asien (TRACECA), Bakuprocessen og andre initiativer på transportområdet
b)
på internationalt plan, herunder med hensyn til internationale transportorganisationer og internationale aftaler og konventioner ratificeret af parterne, og
c)
inden for rammerne af EU's forskellige transportagenturer.
Artikel 295
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 296
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXIV og XV-D til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 2
Energisamarbejde
Artikel 297
Samarbejdet bør være baseret på principperne om partnerskab, fælles interesser, gennemsigtighed og forudsigelighed og rettes mod markedsintegration og konvergens på lovgivningsområdet i energisektoren, idet der tages hensyn til behovet for at sikre adgang til sikker, miljøvenlig og billig energi.
Artikel 298
Samarbejdet bør bl.a. dække følgende områder:
a)
energistrategier og -politikker
b)
udvikling af konkurrenceprægede, gennemsigtige og effektive energimarkeder, der giver tredjemand ikke-diskriminerende adgang til net og forbrugere efter EU's standarder, herunder udvikling af de relevante reguleringsmæssige rammer i nødvendigt omfang
c)
samarbejde om regionale energispørgsmål og Georgiens mulige tiltrædelse af energifællesskabstraktaten, som giver Georgien status som observatør i øjeblikket
d)
udvikling af et attraktivt og stabilt investeringsklima ved at indvirke på de institutionelle, retlige og skattemæssige forhold og øvrige forhold
e)
energiinfrastrukturer af fælles interesse for at diversificere energikilder, leverandører og transportruter på en økonomisk og miljømæssigt forsvarlig måde
f)
forbedring af energiforsyningssikkerheden, forøgelse af markedsintegrationen og gradvis tilnærmelse af lovgivningen med vægt på nøgleelementer i gældende EU-ret
g)
forbedring og styrkelse af den langsigtede stabilitet og sikkerhed i energihandelen, transit og transport samt prispolitikker, herunder et omfattende omkostningsbaseret system for transmission af energiressourcer på et gensidigt fordelagtigt og ikke-diskriminerende grundlag i overensstemmelse med internationale regler, herunder i energichartertraktaten
h)
fremme af energieffektivitet og energibesparelser på en økonomisk og miljømæssigt forsvarlig måde
i)
udvikling af og støtte til vedvarende energi med primært fokus på vandkraftressourcer og fremme af bilateral og regional integration på dette område
j)
videnskabeligt og teknisk samarbejde og udveksling af oplysninger med henblik på udvikling og forbedring af teknologier inden for energiproduktion, transport, distribution og slutanvendelse med særlig vægt på energieffektive og miljøvenlige teknologier, og
k)
samarbejde om nuklear sikkerhed og strålingsbeskyttelse i overensstemmelse med Den Internationale Atomenergiorganisations (IAEA's) standarder og principper og de relevante internationale traktater og konventioner, der er indgået inden for rammerne af IAEA, og i overensstemmelse med traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab, hvor dette er relevant.
Artikel 299
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 300
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXV til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 3
Miljø
Artikel 301
Parterne udvikler og styrker deres samarbejde på miljøområdet og bidrager derved til det langsigtede mål om bæredygtig udvikling og grøn økonomi. En bedre beskyttelse af miljøet forventes at komme både borgere og virksomheder i Georgien og EU til gode, bl.a. i form af en forbedring af folkesundheden, bevaring af naturressourcerne, øget økonomisk og miljømæssig effektivitet samt anvendelse af moderne, renere teknologier, som bidrager til mere bæredygtige produktionsmønstre. Samarbejdet gennemføres på lige vilkår og til gensidig nytte under hensyntagen til parternes interesser samt til deres indbyrdes afhængighed på miljøbeskyttelsesområdet og hertil relaterede multilaterale aftaler.
Artikel 302
1.   Samarbejdet sigter mod bevarelse, beskyttelse, forbedring og genopretning af miljøkvaliteten, beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed, bæredygtig udnyttelse af naturressourcerne samt fremme af internationale foranstaltninger til håndtering af regionale og globale miljøproblemer, bl.a. på følgende områder:
a)
miljøforvaltning og horisontale spørgsmål, herunder strategisk planlægning, vurderinger af indvirkning på miljøet og strategiske miljøvurderinger, uddannelse, overvågning og miljøinformationssystemer, inspektion og håndhævelse, miljøansvar, bekæmpelse af miljøkriminalitet, grænseoverskridende samarbejde, offentlig adgang til miljøoplysninger, beslutningsprocesser og effektive procedurer for administrativ og retslig prøvelse
b)
luftkvalitet
c)
vandkvalitet og ressourceforvaltning, herunder styring af risikoen for oversvømmelser, vandknaphed og tørke samt havmiljøet
d)
affaldshåndtering
e)
naturbeskyttelse, herunder skovbrug og bevarelse af den biologiske mangfoldighed
f)
forurening fra industrien og industriulykker, og
g)
kemikalieforvaltning.
2.   Samarbejdet tager også sigte på at integrere miljøhensyn i andre politikområder end miljø.
Artikel 303
Parterne udveksler bl.a. oplysninger og ekspertise, samarbejder på bilateralt, regionalt plan, herunder gennem de eksisterende samarbejdsstrukturer i det sydlige Kaukasus, og internationalt plan, navnlig med hensyn til multilaterale miljøaftaler, som parterne har ratificeret, og samarbejder inden for rammerne af relevante agenturer, når det er hensigtsmæssigt.
Artikel 304
1.   Samarbejdet skal bl.a. have følgende mål for øje:
a)
udviklingen af en national miljøhandlingsplan, der dækker de samlede nationale og sektorspecifikke strategiske retningslinjer for miljøet i Georgien samt institutionelle og administrative spørgsmål
b)
fremme af integrering af miljøet i andre politikområder, og
c)
kortlægning af de nødvendige menneskelige og finansielle ressourcer.
2.   Den nationale miljøhandlingsplan vil blive ajourført regelmæssigt og vedtaget i overensstemmelse med georgisk lovgivning.
Artikel 305
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 306
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXVI til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 4
Klima
Artikel 307
Parterne udvikler og styrker deres samarbejde om at bekæmpe klimaændringer. Samarbejdet gennemføres på lige vilkår og til gensidig nytte under hensyntagen til parternes interesser samt til den indbyrdes afhængighed mellem de bilaterale og multilaterale forpligtelser på dette område.
Artikel 308
Samarbejdet rettes mod modvirkning af og tilpasning til klimaændringer samt fremme af foranstaltninger på internationalt plan, herunder på følgende områder:
a)
modvirkning af klimaændringer
b)
tilpasning til klimaændringer
c)
handel med CO
2
d)
forskning, udvikling, demonstration, udnyttelse og udbredelse af sikre og bæredygtige lavemissionsteknologier og tilpasningsteknologier, og
e)
integrering af klimahensyn i sektorpolitikker.
Artikel 309
Parterne udveksler bl.a. oplysninger og ekspertise, iværksætter fælles forskningsaktiviteter og udveksler oplysninger om renere teknologier, gennemfører fælles aktiviteter på regionalt og internationalt plan, bl.a. i forbindelse med multilaterale miljøaftaler, som parterne har ratificeret, og fælles aktiviteter inden for rammerne af de relevante agenturer. Parterne er særlig opmærksomme på grænseoverskridende spørgsmål og regionalt samarbejde.
Artikel 310
Baseret på gensidige interesser skal samarbejdet bl.a. omfatte udvikling og gennemførelse af følgende:
a)
en national tilpasningshandlingsplan
b)
en lavemissionsudviklingsstrategi, herunder de mest hensigtsmæssige modvirkningsforanstaltninger på nationalt plan
c)
foranstaltninger til fremme af teknologioverførsel på grundlag af en teknologibehovsvurdering
d)
foranstaltninger vedrørende ozonnedbrydende stoffer og fluorholdige drivhusgasser.
Artikel 311
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 312
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXVII til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 5
Industri- og virksomhedspolitik og minedrift
Artikel 313
Parterne udvikler og styrker deres samarbejde om industri- og virksomhedspolitik og forbedrer derved erhvervsklimaet for alle erhvervsdrivende, men især for små og mellemstore virksomheder (SMV'er), som de defineres i henholdsvis EU-retten og den georgiske lovgivning. Det øgede samarbejde skal forbedre de administrative og lovgivningsmæssige rammer for såvel EU-virksomheder og georgiske virksomheder, der er aktive i EU og Georgien, og bør baseres på EU's SMV- og industripolitik under hensyntagen til internationalt anerkendte principper og praksisser på dette område.
Artikel 314
Med henblik herpå samarbejder parterne om:
a)
at gennemføre politikker for udvikling af SMV'er baseret på principperne i »Small Business Act« og overvåge gennemførelsesprocessen gennem regelmæssig dialog. Der vil i den forbindelse også blive sat fokus på mikro- og håndværksvirksomheder, som er uhyre vigtige for både EU's og Georgiens økonomi
b)
at skabe bedre rammebetingelser gennem udveksling af oplysninger og god praksis og derved bidrage til en forbedret konkurrenceevne. Dette samarbejde vil omfatte forvaltning af strukturelle spørgsmål (omstrukturering) som f.eks. miljø og energi
c)
at forenkle og rationalisere forskrifter og reguleringspraksis med særlig vægt på udveksling af god praksis med hensyn til reguleringsteknik, herunder EU's principper
d)
at tilskynde til udvikling af en innovationspolitik gennem udveksling af oplysninger og god praksis vedrørende kommercialiseringen af forskning og udvikling (herunder instrumenter til støtte for teknologibaserede nyetablerede virksomheder), klyngedannelse og adgang til finansiering
e)
at tilskynde til øget kontakt mellem EU's og Georgiens virksomheder og mellem disse virksomheder og myndighederne i EU og Georgien
f)
at tilskynde til eksportfremmende aktiviteter i EU og Georgien
g)
at lette moderniseringen og omstruktureringen af visse industrisektorer i både EU og Georgien, hvor det er relevant
h)
at udvikle og styrke samarbejdet inden for mineindustrien og produktion af råvarer med henblik på fremme af gensidig forståelse, forbedring af erhvervsklimaet informationsudveksling og samarbejde om ikke-energirelateret minedrift, navnlig metalmalme og industrimineraler. Informationsudvekslingen vil omfatte udviklingen inden for minedrifts- og råvaresektoren, handel med råvarer, bedste praksis med hensyn til bæredygtig udvikling af mineindustrier samt uddannelse, kvalifikationer og sundhed og sikkerhed.
Artikel 315
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel. Heri skal også deltage repræsentanter for virksomheder i EU og Georgien.
KAPITEL 6
Selskabsret, regnskabs- og revisionsvæsen og corporate governance
Artikel 316
Parterne, der erkender vigtigheden af et effektivt regelsæt og effektiv praksis inden for selskabsret og corporate governance såvel som inden for regnskabs- og revisionsvæsen for at kunne skabe en velfungerende markedsøkonomi og fremme samhandelen, er enige om at samarbejde:
a)
om beskyttelsen af aktionærer, kreditorer og andre interessenter i overensstemmelse med EU's regler på dette område
b)
om gennemførelsen af relevante internationale standarder på nationalt plan og gradvis tilnærmelse til EU's regler vedrørende regnskabsførelse og revision, og
c)
om videreudvikling af en corporate governance-politik i overensstemmelse med internationale standarder og gradvis tilnærmelse til EU's lovgivning og henstillinger på dette område.
Artikel 317
Parterne sigter mod at dele oplysninger og ekspertviden om både eksisterende systemer og relevant nyudvikling på disse områder. Desuden vil parterne søge at sikre effektiv informationsudveksling mellem selskabsregistre i EU's medlemsstater og det nationale virksomhedsregister i Georgien.
Artikel 318
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 319
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXVIII til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 7
Finansielle tjenesteydelser
Artikel 320
Parterne, der erkender betydningen af et effektivt regelsæt og effektiv praksis inden for finansielle tjenesteydelser for at kunne etablere en velfungerende markedsøkonomi og for at fremme samhandelen mellem parterne, er enige om at samarbejde om finansielle tjenesteydelser med henblik på:
a)
at støtte den proces, hvorved reguleringen af finansielle tjenesteydelser tilpasses til behovene i en åben markedsøkonomi
b)
at sikre effektiv og passende beskyttelse af investorer og andre forbrugere af finansielle tjenesteydelser
c)
at sikre det georgiske finansielle systems stabilitet og integritet i sin helhed
d)
at fremme samarbejdet mellem forskellige aktører i det finansielle system, herunder regulerings- og tilsynsmyndigheder, og
e)
at sikre uafhængig og effektiv overvågning.
Artikel 321
1.   Parterne tilskynder til samarbejde mellem relevante regulerings- og tilsynsmyndigheder, herunder informationsudveksling, deling af ekspertviden om de finansielle markeder mv.
2.   Der rettes særlig opmærksomhed mod udviklingen af disse myndigheders administrative kapacitet, bl.a. gennem personlig udveksling og fælles uddannelse.
Artikel 322
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 323
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XV-A til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 8
Samarbejde om informationssamfundet
Artikel 324
Parterne fremmer deres samarbejde om udviklingen af informationssamfundet, som vil komme både borgere og virksomheder til gode i form af almindeligt tilgængelig informations- og kommunikationsteknologi (IKT) og tjenester af bedre kvalitet til overkommelige priser. Dette samarbejde bør tage sigte på at skabe lettere adgang til de elektroniske kommunikationsmarkeder og øge konkurrencen og investeringerne i sektoren.
Artikel 325
Samarbejdet omfatter bl.a. følgende emner:
a)
udveksling af information og bedste praksis om gennemførelsen af nationale initiativer vedrørende informationssamfundet, herunder bl.a. med henblik på at fremme bredbåndsadgang, forbedre netværkssikkerhed og udvikle offentlige onlinetjenester, og
b)
udveksling af information, bedste praksis og erfaringer vedrørende fremme af udviklingen af et omfattende regelsæt for elektronisk kommunikation og navnlig styrkelse af den administrative kapacitet hos den uafhængige nationale tilsynsmyndighed, fremme af en bedre udnyttelse af frekvensressourcer og fremme af nettenes interoperabilitet i Georgien og mellem Georgien og EU.
Artikel 326
Parterne fremmer samarbejdet mellem EU's tilsynsmyndigheder og Georgiens nationale tilsynsmyndigheder inden for elektronisk kommunikation.
Artikel 327
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XV-B til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 9
Turisme
Artikel 328
Parterne samarbejder på turismeområdet med henblik på at styrke udviklingen af en konkurrencedygtig og bæredygtig turistindustri, der kan skabe økonomisk vækst og indflydelse, beskæftigelse og international udveksling.
Artikel 329
Samarbejdet på det bilaterale og europæiske plan bør baseres på følgende principper:
a)
respekt for lokalsamfundenes integritet og interesser, særlig i landdistrikter, idet der tages hensyn til lokale behov og prioriteringer
b)
kulturarvens betydning, og
c)
positivt samspil mellem turisme og miljøbevarelse.
Artikel 330
I samarbejdet lægges der vægt på følgende:
a)
informationsudveksling, bedste praksis, erfaring og knowhow
b)
opretholdelse af partnerskaber, hvor offentlige, private og lokalsamfundsrelaterede interesser er repræsenteret, for at sikre en bæredygtig turismeudvikling
c)
fremme og udvikling af turismestrømme, -produkter og -markeder, infrastruktur, menneskelige ressourcer og institutionelle strukturer
d)
udvikling og gennemførelse af effektive politikker
e)
uddannelse og opbygning af kapacitet i turismesektoren for at forbedre serviceniveauet, og
f)
udvikling og fremme af bl.a. turismen i lokalsamfundene.
Artikel 331
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
KAPITEL 10
Landbrug og udvikling af landdistrikter
Artikel 332
Parterne samarbejder om at fremme udviklingen af landbrug og landdistrikter, særlig gennem en gradvis konvergens af politikker og lovgivning.
Artikel 333
Samarbejdet mellem parterne om udviklingen af landbrug og landdistrikter skal bl.a. omfatte følgende:
a)
befordring af den gensidige forståelse af politikkerne for udvikling af landbrug og landdistrikter
b)
forbedring af den administrative kapacitet på centralt og lokalt plan til at planlægge, evaluere, gennemføre og håndhæve politikker i overensstemmelse med EU's regler og bedste praksis
c)
fremme af moderniseringen og bæredygtigheden af landbrugsproduktionen
d)
deling af viden og bedste praksis vedrørende politikker for udvikling af landdistrikter med henblik på at fremme landbosamfundenes økonomiske velfærd
e)
forbedring af landbrugets konkurrenceevne og effektiviteten og gennemsigtigheden for alle aktører på markederne
f)
fremme af kvalitetspolitikker og kontrolmekanismer herfor, herunder geografiske betegnelser og økologisk landbrug
g)
vinproduktion og landboturisme
h)
videnspredning og fremme af landbrugskonsulentvirksomhed, og
i)
fremme af harmonisering inden for områder, der behandles inden for rammerne af internationale organisationer, som begge parter er medlem af.
Artikel 334
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
KAPITEL 11
Fiskeri- og havforvaltning
Afdeling 1
Fiskeripolitik
Artikel 335
1.   Parterne samarbejder til gensidig fordel inden for følgende områder af fælles interesse i fiskerisektoren, herunder bevarelse og forvaltning af levende akvatiske ressourcer, inspektion og kontrol, dataindsamling og bekæmpelse af ulovligt, urapporteret og ureguleret fiskeri (IUU-fiskeri) som defineret i FAO's internationale handlingsplan (IHP) fra 2001 for at forebygge, afværge og standse ulovligt, urapporteret og ureguleret fiskeri.
2.   I forbindelse med samarbejdet skal parterne efterleve deres internationale forpligtelser vedrørende forvaltning og bevarelse af levende akvatiske ressourcer.
Artikel 336
Parterne træffer fælles foranstaltninger, udveksler oplysninger og støtter hinanden for at fremme:
a)
god forvaltningsskik og bedste praksis inden for fiskeriforvaltning for at sikre, at fiskebestandene bevares og forvaltes på en bæredygtig måde og ud fra princippet om en økosystembaseret tilgang
b)
ansvarligt fiskeri og ansvarlig fiskeriforvaltning i overensstemmelse med principperne for bæredygtig udvikling med det formål at bevare fiskebestandenes og økosystemernes sunde tilstand, og
c)
regionalt samarbejde, herunder eventuelt gennem regionale fiskeriforvaltningsorganisationer.
Artikel 337
Parterne vil med henvisning til artikel 336 i denne aftale og under inddragelse af den bedste videnskabelige rådgivning intensivere samarbejdet om og koordineringen af deres aktiviteter inden for forvaltning og bevarelse af levende akvatiske ressourcer i Sortehavet. Begge parter vil fremme det regionale samarbejde i Sortehavet og eventuelt forbindelserne med relevante regionale fiskeriforvaltningsorganisationer.
Artikel 338
Parterne vil støtte initiativer såsom udveksling af erfaringer og gensidig støtte for at sikre gennemførelsen af en politik, der sikrer bæredygtigt fiskeri, baseret på gældende EU-ret og prioriterede områder af interesse for parterne inden for dette område, herunder:
a)
forvaltning af levende akvatiske ressourcer, fiskeriindsats og tekniske foranstaltninger
b)
inspektion og kontrol af fiskeriaktiviteter ved hjælp af det nødvendige overvågningsudstyr, herunder elektronisk overvågningsudstyr og sporbarhedsværktøjer, samt sikring af lovgivning, der kan håndhæves, og kontrolmekanismer
c)
ensartet indsamling af fangst-, landings- og flådedata samt biologiske og økonomiske data, som er sammenlignelige
d)
forvaltning af fiskerikapacitet, herunder et fungerende fiskeriflåderegister
e)
markedseffektivitet, navnlig gennem fremme af producentorganisationer og forbrugeroplysning samt handelsnormer og sporbarhed, og
f)
udvikling af en strukturpolitik for fiskerisektoren, som giver bæredygtighed på det økonomiske, miljømæssige og sociale område.
Afdeling 2
Havpolitik
Artikel 339
Under hensyntagen til deres samarbejde på områderne fiskeri, havrelateret transport, miljø og andre politikker og i overensstemmelse med de relevante internationale overenskomster om havret baseret på De Forenede Nationers havretskonvention søger parterne også at udvikle samarbejdet om en integreret havpolitik, herunder navnlig:
a)
fremme af en integreret tilgang til maritime anliggender, god forvaltningsskik og udveksling af bedste praksis vedrørende anvendelsen af havområder
b)
fremme af maritim fysisk planlægning som et redskab, der bidrager til bedre beslutningstagning, som kan benyttes til at forlige konkurrerende menneskelige aktiviteter med hinanden i overensstemmelse med en økosystembaseret tilgang
c)
fremme af integreret kystzoneforvaltning i overensstemmelse med en økosystembaseret tilgang for at sikre bæredygtig kystudvikling og øge kystområdernes modstandsdygtighed over for risici i kystzoner, herunder virkningerne af klimaændringer
d)
fremme af innovation og ressourceeffektivitet i maritime erhverv som drivkraft for økonomisk vækst og beskæftigelse, bl.a. gennem udveksling af bedste praksis
e)
fremme af strategiske alliancer mellem maritime erhverv, tjenesteydelser og videnskabelige institutioner, som er specialiseret i havforskning og maritim forskning
f)
en indsats for at styrke grænseoverskridende og tværsektoriel farvandsovervågning for at imødegå de stadig større risici forbundet med intensiv søtrafik, driftsmæssige udtømninger fra skibe, ulykker og ulovlige aktiviteter til søs, og
g)
etablering af en regelmæssig dialog og fremme af forskellige netværk mellem interessenter på det maritime område.
Artikel 340
Samarbejdet skal omfatte:
a)
udveksling af oplysninger, bedste praksis og erfaringer samt overførsel af maritim knowhow, herunder om innovativ teknologi på det maritime område og om havmiljø
b)
udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis vedrørende muligheder for finansiering af projekter, herunder offentlig-private partnerskaber, og
c)
styrkelse af samarbejdet mellem parterne i relevante internationale maritime fora.
Artikel 341
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog mellem parterne om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
KAPITEL 12
Samarbejde inden for forskning, teknologisk udvikling og demonstration
Artikel 342
Parterne fremmer samarbejdet på alle områder inden for civil videnskabelig forskning og teknologisk udvikling og demonstration (FTU) på et gensidigt fordelagtigt grundlag og under hensyntagen til passende og effektiv beskyttelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder.
Artikel 343
Samarbejdet inden for FTU skal omfatte:
a)
politikrelateret dialog og udveksling af videnskabelige og teknologiske oplysninger
b)
lettelse af passende adgang til parternes respektive programmer
c)
forøgelse af forskningskapaciteten og georgiske forskningsforetagenders deltagelse i EU's forskningsrammeprogram
d)
fremme af fælles forskningsprojekter inden for alle FTU-områder
e)
uddannelsesaktiviteter og mobilitetsprogrammer for videnskabsmænd, forskere og andet forskningspersonale, som er beskæftiget med parternes FTU-aktiviteter
f)
inden for rammerne af gældende lovgivning fremme af fri bevægelighed for forskningsmedarbejdere, der deltager i aktiviteter omfattet af denne aftale, og den grænseoverskridende transport af varer, der skal anvendes i sådanne aktiviteter, og
g)
andre former for FTU-samarbejde efter aftale mellem parterne.
Artikel 344
Ved gennemførelsen af sådanne samarbejdsaktiviteter bør der søges skabt synergi med andre aktiviteter, der gennemføres inden for rammerne af det finansielle samarbejde mellem EU og Georgien som fastsat i afsnit VII (Finansiel bistand og bestemmelser om bekæmpelse af svig og om kontrolbestemmelser) i denne aftale.
KAPITEL 13
Forbrugerpolitik
Artikel 345
Parterne samarbejder for at sikre et højt forbrugerbeskyttelsesniveau og gøre deres forbrugerbeskyttelsesordninger indbyrdes forenelige.
Artikel 346
For at nå disse mål kan samarbejdet, hvis det er relevant, bl.a. omfatte:
a)
en indsats for indbyrdes tilnærmelse af forbrugerlovgivningen, samtidig med at handelshindringer undgås
b)
fremme af udvekslingen af oplysninger om forbrugerbeskyttelsessystemer, herunder forbrugerlovgivning og håndhævelsen heraf, forbrugerproduktsikkerhed, informationsudvekslingssystemer, forbrugerbevidstgørelse og -uddannelse samt styrkelse af forbrugernes handlemuligheder og klageadgang
c)
uddannelsesaktiviteter for embedsmænd i den offentlige forvaltning og andre repræsentanter for forbrugernes interesser, og
d)
tilskyndelse til aktiviteter blandt uafhængige forbrugersammenslutninger og kontakter mellem forbrugerrepræsentanter.
Artikel 347
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXIX til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 14
Beskæftigelse, social- og arbejdsmarkedspolitik og lige muligheder
Artikel 348
Parterne styrker deres dialog og samarbejde om fremme af dagsordenen for ordentligt arbejde, beskæftigelsespolitik, sundhed og sikkerhed på arbejdspladsen, social dialog, social beskyttelse, social inklusion, ligestilling mellem kønnene og bekæmpelse af forskelsbehandling og virksomhedernes sociale ansvar og bidrager dermed til at fremme flere og bedre job, reduktion af fattigdom, større social samhørighed, bæredygtig udvikling og bedre livskvalitet.
Artikel 349
Samarbejde, der er baseret på udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis, kan dække en række udvalgte spørgsmål, der fastlægges senere, inden for følgende områder:
a)
fattigdomsbekæmpelse og forbedring af social samhørighed
b)
beskæftigelsespolitik med henblik på flere og bedre job med ordentlige arbejdsvilkår, herunder med henblik på at reducere den uformelle økonomi og uformelle beskæftigelse
c)
fremme af aktive arbejdsmarkedsforanstaltninger og effektive arbejdsformidlinger, alt efter behov, for at modernisere arbejdsmarkederne og at foretage tilpasninger til behovene på parternes arbejdsmarkeder
d)
fremme af mere rummelige arbejdsmarkeder og sociale sikringssystemer, med plads til de svage, herunder handicappede og minoritetsgrupper
e)
lige muligheder og bekæmpelse af forskelsbehandling med henblik på øget ligestilling mellem kønnene og sikring af lige muligheder for mænd og kvinder samt bekæmpelse af forskelsbehandling på grundlag af køn, race eller etnisk oprindelse, religion eller tro, handicap, alder eller seksuel orientering
f)
socialpolitik med henblik på at styrke den sociale beskyttelse og de sociale sikringssystemer med hensyn til kvalitet, tilgængelighed og finansiel bæredygtighed
g)
forbedring af inddragelsen af arbejdsmarkedets parter og fremme af social dialog, herunder gennem styrkelse af alle relevante interessenters kapacitet
h)
fremme af folkesundhed og arbejdsmiljø, og
i)
bevidstgørelse og dialog på området for virksomhedernes sociale ansvar.
Artikel 350
Parterne tilskynder til inddragelse af alle relevante berørte parter, herunder civilsamfundsorganisationer og navnlig arbejdsmarkedets parter, i udarbejdelsen af politikker og reformer og i samarbejdet mellem parterne i henhold til den relevante del af afsnit VIII (Institutionelle, almindelige og afsluttende bestemmelser) i denne aftale.
Artikel 351
Parterne tilsigter en styrkelse af samarbejdet om beskæftigelse og socialpolitiske anliggender i alle relevante regionale, multilaterale og internationale fora og organisationer.
Artikel 352
Parterne fremmer virksomhedernes sociale ansvar og ansvarlighed og tilskynder til ansvarlige former for virksomhedspraksis, således som de fremmes i en række internationale retningslinjer for virksomhedernes sociale ansvar og navnlig i OECD's retningslinjer for multinationale selskaber.
Artikel 353
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
Artikel 354
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXX til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 15
Folkesundhed
Artikel 355
Parterne er enige om at udvikle deres samarbejde på folkesundhedsområdet for at forbedre folkesundhedsniveauet og beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed som en væsentlig forudsætning for bæredygtig udvikling og økonomisk vækst.
Artikel 356
Samarbejdet omfatter navnlig følgende områder:
a)
styrkelse af det offentlige sundhedssystem i Georgien, især gennem fortsat reform af sundhedssektoren, sikring af sundhedspleje af høj kvalitet, udvikling af menneskelige ressourcer på sundhedsområdet samt forbedring af sundhedsforvaltningen og finansieringen af sundhedsydelser
b)
epidemiologisk overvågning af og kontrol med overførbare sygdomme, som f.eks. hiv/aids, viral hepatitis, tuberkulose og antimikrobiel resistens samt øget beredskab over for trusler mod folkesundheden og nødsituationer
c)
forebyggelse af og kontrol med ikke-overførbare sygdomme, hovedsagelig gennem udveksling af oplysninger og bedste praksis, fremme af en sund livsstil, fysisk aktivitet og en indsats vedrørende vigtige sundhedsfaktorer, såsom ernæring, afhængighed af narkotika, alkohol og tobak
d)
kvaliteten af og sikkerheden ved stoffer af menneskelig oprindelse
e)
sundhedsoplysninger og -viden, og
f)
effektiv gennemførelse af internationale sundhedsaftaler, som begge parter er parter i, navnlig det internationale sundhedsregulativ og rammekonventionen om bekæmpelse af tobaksrygning.
Artikel 357
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXXI til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 16
Almen uddannelse, erhvervsuddannelse og ungdomsanliggender
Artikel 358
Parterne samarbejder inden for uddannelse og erhvervsuddannelse med henblik på at intensivere samarbejdet og dialogen, herunder dialogen om politiske spørgsmål, og søger en tilnærmelse til relevante EU-politikker og -praksisser. Parterne samarbejder om at fremme livslang læring og fremme samarbejde og gennemsigtighed på alle niveauer inden for almen uddannelse og erhvervsuddannelse med særlig vægt på videregående uddannelse.
Artikel 359
Samarbejdet på uddannelsesområdet skal blandt andet fokusere på følgende områder:
a)
fremme af livslang læring, som er nøglen til vækst og beskæftigelse og kan give borgerne mulighed for at deltage fuldt ud i samfundslivet
b)
modernisering af uddannelsessystemer, forbedring af kvaliteten, relevansen og adgangen på alle niveauer i uddannelsessystemet - fra førskoleundervisning og børnepasning til videregående uddannelse
c)
fremme af uddannelse af høj kvalitet på en måde, der er i overensstemmelse med EU's dagsorden for modernisering af de videregående uddannelser og Bolognaprocessen
d)
styrkelse af internationalt akademisk samarbejde, deltagelse i EU's samarbejdsprogrammer, øget mobilitet for studerende og undervisere
e)
fremme af fremmedsprogsundervisning
f)
fremme af udviklingen hen imod anerkendelse af kvalifikationer og kompetencer og sikring af gennemsigtighed på området
g)
fremme af samarbejde om erhvervsuddannelser under hensyntagen til relevante eksempler på god praksis i EU, og
h)
bedre forståelse af og viden om den europæiske integrationsproces, den akademiske dialog mellem EU og det østlige partnerskab og deltagelse i relevante EU-programmer.
Artikel 360
Parterne er enige om at samarbejde på ungdomsområdet for at:
a)
styrke samarbejdet og udvekslinger inden for ungdomspolitik og ikke-formel uddannelse for unge og ungdomsarbejdere
b)
støtte unge og ungdomsarbejderes mobilitet som et middel til at fremme mellemkulturel dialog og erhvervelse af viden, færdigheder og kompetencer uden for de formelle uddannelsessystemer, herunder gennem frivilligt arbejde
c)
fremme samarbejde mellem ungdomsorganisationer.
Artikel 361
Georgien vil gennemføre og udvikle politikker, der er i overensstemmelse med rammerne for EU's politikker og praksis med henvisning til dokumenterne i bilag XXXII til denne aftale i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 17
Samarbejde på det kulturelle område
Artikel 362
Parterne vil fremme det kulturelle samarbejde under behørig hensyntagen til de principper, der er nedfældet i De Forenede Nationers Organisation for Uddannelse, Videnskab og Kulturs (UNESCO's) konvention fra 2005 om beskyttelse og fremme af de kulturelle udtryksformers mangfoldighed. Parterne tilstræber at etablere en løbende politisk dialog på områder af fælles interesse, herunder udvikling af kulturindustrien i EU og Georgien. Samarbejdet mellem parterne vil fremme den mellemkulturelle dialog, herunder gennem deltagelse af kultursektoren og civilsamfundet i EU og Georgien.
Artikel 363
Parterne koncentrerer deres samarbejde om en række områder:
a)
kultursamarbejde og -udveksling
b)
mobilitet for kunst og kunstnere og styrkelse af den kulturelle sektors kapacitet
c)
mellemkulturel dialog
d)
dialog om kulturpolitik, og
e)
samarbejde i internationale fora som UNESCO og Europarådet, bl.a. for at fremme den kulturelle mangfoldighed og bevare og værdsætte kulturarven og den historiske arv.
KAPITEL 18
Samarbejde på det audiovisuelle område og medieområdet
Artikel 364
Parterne vil fremme samarbejdet på det audiovisuelle område. Samarbejdet skal styrke de audiovisuelle industrier i EU og Georgien, navnlig gennem uddannelse af fagfolk, udveksling af oplysninger og fremme af samproduktioner inden for film og fjernsyn.
Artikel 365
1.   Parterne udvikler en regelmæssig dialog om audiovisuelle politikker og mediepolitikker og samarbejder om at styrke mediernes uafhængighed og professionalisme samt forbindelser med EU's medier i overensstemmelse med relevante europæiske standarder, herunder Europarådets standarder og standarder under UNESCO's konvention om beskyttelse og fremme af de kulturelle udtryksformers mangfoldighed fra 2005.
2.   Samarbejdet kunne bl.a. omfatte uddannelse af journalister og andre mediefolk.
Artikel 366
Parterne koncentrerer deres samarbejde om en række områder:
a)
dialog om audiovisuelle politikker og mediepolitikker
b)
dialog i internationale fora (som f.eks. UNESCO og WTO), og
c)
samarbejde om audiovisuelle medier og andre medier, herunder samarbejde om film.
Artikel 367
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXXIII til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
KAPITEL 19
Samarbejde om sport og fysisk aktivitet
Artikel 368
Parterne fremmer samarbejdet om sport og fysisk aktivitet gennem udveksling af oplysninger og god praksis med henblik på at fremme en sund livsstil og de sociale og uddannelsesmæssige værdier forbundet med sport samt mobilitet inden for sport og for at bekæmpe de globale trusler mod sport såsom doping, racisme og vold.
KAPITEL 20
Samarbejde I civilsamfundet
Artikel 369
Parterne styrker en dialog om samarbejde i civilsamfundet med følgende mål:
a)
at styrke kontakter og udveksle oplysninger og erfaringer mellem alle sektorer i civilsamfundet i EU og Georgien
b)
at sikre et bedre kendskab til og en bedre forståelse af Georgien, herunder landets historie og kultur, i EU og navnlig blandt civilsamfundsorganisationer i medlemsstaterne, hvorved der bliver mulighed for at opnå et bedre kendskab til de muligheder og udfordringer, der er forbundet med fremtidige forbindelser
c)
gensidigt at sikre et bedre kendskab til og en bedre forståelse af EU i Georgien og navnlig blandt georgiske civilsamfundsorganisationer, bl.a. med fokus på de værdier, som EU bygger på, dens politikker og den måde, det fungerer på.
Artikel 370
Parterne fremmer dialog og samarbejde mellem interessenter i civilsamfundet fra begge sider som en integrerende del af forbindelserne mellem EU og Georgien. Målene for en sådan dialog og samarbejdet er:
a)
at sikre inddragelse af civilsamfundet i forbindelserne mellem EU og Georgien, især i gennemførelsen af bestemmelserne i denne aftale
b)
at øge civilsamfundets deltagelse i den offentlige beslutningsproces, navnlig gennem en åben, gennemsigtig og regelmæssig dialog mellem de offentlige institutioner og de repræsentative sammenslutninger og civilsamfundet
c)
at fremme gunstige vilkår for institutionsopbygning og udvikle civilsamfundsorganisationer på forskellige måder, herunder bl.a. promoveringsstøtte, uformelle og formelle netværk, gensidige besøg og workshopper, som gør det muligt at etablere rammelovgivning for civilsamfundet, og
d)
at sætte repræsentanter for civilsamfundet fra hver side i stand til at få kendskab til processerne for høring og dialog mellem civilsamfundet, herunder arbejdsmarkedets parter, og de offentlige myndigheder, navnlig med henblik på at styrke civilsamfundets rolle i den offentlige politiske beslutningsproces.
Artikel 371
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog mellem parterne om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
KAPITEL 21
Regional udvikling og grænseoverskridende og regionalt samarbejde
Artikel 372
1.   Parterne fremmer gensidig forståelse og bilateralt samarbejde på området regional udviklingspolitik, herunder metoder til udformning og gennemførelse af regionalpolitik, flerniveaustyring og partnerskab, med særlig vægt på udvikling af ugunstigt stillede områder og territorialt samarbejde, for at skabe kommunikationskanaler og styrke udvekslingen af oplysninger og erfaringer mellem nationale og lokale myndigheder, de samfundsøkonomiske aktører og civilsamfundet.
2.   Parterne samarbejder navnlig med henblik på at tilpasse georgisk praksis til følgende principper:
a)
styrkelse af forvaltning på flere myndighedsniveauer, da en sådan forvaltning har virkninger på både centralt og kommunalt niveau, med særlig vægt på metoder til at øge inddragelsen af lokale interessenter
b)
konsolidering af partnerskabet mellem alle de parter, der er involveret i regional udvikling, og
c)
samfinansiering gennem finansielle bidrag fra de interessenter, der er involveret i gennemførelsen af regionale udviklingsprogrammer og -projekter.
Artikel 373
1.   Parterne støtter og styrker inddragelsen af lokale myndigheder i det regionalpolitiske samarbejde, herunder grænseoverskridende samarbejde og de relaterede forvaltningsstrukturer, forbedrer samarbejdet gennem indførelse af en understøttende lovgivningsmæssig ramme til fælles fordel, befordrer og udvikler kapacitetsopbygningstiltag og arbejder for en styrkelse af de grænseoverskridende og regionale økonomiske netværk og virksomhedsnet.
2.   Parterne samarbejder om at konsolidere den institutionelle og operationelle kapacitet hos georgiske institutioner på områderne regionaludvikling og fysisk planlægning ved bl.a.:
a)
at forbedre koordineringen mellem institutionerne, navnlig mekanismen for vertikalt og horisontalt samspil mellem centrale og lokale offentlige myndigheder i forbindelse med udformningen og gennemførelsen af regionalpolitikker
b)
at udvikle lokale offentlige myndigheders kapacitet til at fremme grænseoverskridende samarbejde til fælles fordel i overensstemmelse med EU's principper og praksis
c)
at udveksle viden, information og bedste praksis vedrørende regionale udviklingspolitikker for at fremme den økonomiske velfærd for lokalsamfundene og ensartet udvikling af regionerne.
Artikel 374
1.   Parterne styrker og fremmer udviklingen af grænseoverskridende samarbejde på andre områder, der er omfattet af denne aftale, f.eks. transport, energi, kommunikationsnet, kultur, uddannelse, turisme og sundhed.
2.   Parterne intensiverer samarbejdet mellem deres regioner ved hjælp af tværnationale og interregionale programmer, som tilskynder til inddragelse af de georgiske regioner i europæiske regionale strukturer og organisationer og fremmer deres økonomiske og institutionelle udvikling gennem gennemførelse af projekter af fælles interesse.
3.   Disse aktiviteter vil finde sted i forbindelse med:
a)
fortsat territorialt samarbejde med europæiske regioner, bl.a. gennem tværnationale og grænseoverskridende samarbejdsprogrammer
b)
samarbejde inden for rammerne af det østlige partnerskab og med EU's organer, herunder Regionsudvalget, og deltagelse i forskellige europæiske regionale projekter og initiativer
c)
samarbejde med bl.a. Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og observationscentret for EU's fysiske og funktionelle udvikling.
Artikel 375
Der vil blive ført en regelmæssig dialog om de emner, der er omfattet af dette kapitel.
KAPITEL 22
Civilbeskyttelse
Artikel 376
Parterne udvikler og styrker deres samarbejde om forebyggelse af naturkatastrofer og menneskeskabte katastrofer. Samarbejdet gennemføres på lige vilkår og til gensidig nytte under hensyntagen til parternes interesser samt til deres indbyrdes afhængighed og multilaterale aktiviteter på området.
Artikel 377
Samarbejdet tager sigte på at forbedre forebyggelse, forberedelse og reaktion på naturkatastrofer og menneskeskabte katastrofer.
Artikel 378
Parterne udveksler bl.a. oplysninger og ekspertise og gennemfører fælles aktiviteter på bilateralt plan og/eller inden for rammerne af multilaterale programmer. Samarbejdet kan bl.a. finde sted via gennemførelse af specifikke aftaler og/eller administrative ordninger på dette område, der er vedtaget af parterne.
Artikel 379
Samarbejdet kan dække følgende mål:
a)
udveksling og regelmæssig ajourføring af kontaktoplysninger for at sikre kontinuitet i dialogen og for at sikre, at parterne kan kontakte hinanden døgnet rundt
b)
lettelse af gensidig bistand i tilfælde af større kriser, alt efter behov og såfremt der er tilstrækkelige midler til rådighed
c)
udveksling døgnet rundt af tidlig varsling og ajourførte oplysninger om større grænseoverskridende nødsituationer, der påvirker EU eller Georgien, herunder anmodninger og tilbud om bistand
d)
udveksling af oplysninger om levering af bistand fra de berørte parter til tredjelande med henblik på nødsituationer, hvor EU's civilbeskyttelsesordning aktiveres
e)
samarbejde om støtte fra værtsnationen, når der anmodes om/ydes bistand
f)
udveksling af bedste praksis og retningslinjer for katastrofeforebyggelse, -beredskab og -indsats
g)
samarbejde om katastroferisikoreduktion gennem en indsats vedrørende bl.a. institutionelle forbindelser og bevidstgørelse, information, uddannelse og kommunikation, bedste praksis med henblik på at forebygge eller afbøde virkningerne af naturkatastrofer
h)
samarbejde om forbedring af videngrundlaget vedrørende katastrofer og om farer og risikovurderinger for katastrofeforvaltning
i)
samarbejde om vurdering af katastrofers virkninger for miljøet og folkesundheden
j)
indbydelse af eksperter til særlige tekniske workshopper og symposier om civilbeskyttelsesspørgsmål
k)
indbydelse af observatører til særlige øvelser og uddannelsestiltag tilrettelagt af EU og/eller Georgien i individuelt bedømte tilfælde, og
l)
styrkelse af samarbejdet om den mest effektive anvendelse af den eksisterende civilbeskyttelseskapacitet.
KAPITEL 23
Deltagelse I den europæiske unions agenturer og programmer
Artikel 380
Georgien kan deltage i alle EU-agenturer, som er åbne for Georgiens deltagelse i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser om oprettelse af disse agenturer. Georgien indgår særskilte aftaler med EU for at kunne deltage i hvert af disse agenturer, herunder om størrelsen af Georgiens finansielle bidrag.
Artikel 381
Georgien kan deltage i alle igangværende og fremtidige EU-programmer, som er åbne for Georgiens deltagelse i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser om vedtagelsen af disse programmer. Georgiens deltagelse i Unionens programmer er underlagt bestemmelserne i den til denne aftale knyttede protokol III om en rammeaftale mellem Den Europæiske Union og Georgien om de generelle principper for Georgiens deltagelse i Unionens programmer.
Artikel 382
Parterne fører en regelmæssig dialog om Georgiens deltagelse i EU's programmer og agenturer. EU underretter navnlig Georgien om oprettelsen af nye EU-agenturer og -programmer samt om ændringer i betingelserne for deltagelse i Unionens programmer og agenturer, jf. denne aftales artikel 380 og 381.
AFSNIT VII
FINANSIEL BISTAND OG BESTEMMELSER OM BEKÆMPELSE AF SVIG OG OM KONTROL
KAPITEL 1
Finansiel bistand
Artikel 383
Georgien modtager finansiel bistand gennem EU's relevante finansieringsmekanismer og -instrumenter. Georgien kan også samarbejde med Den Europæiske Investeringsbank (EIB), Den Europæiske Bank for Genopbygning og Udvikling (EBRD) og andre internationale finansielle institutioner. Den finansielle bistand skal bidrage til opfyldelsen af de i denne aftale fastsatte mål og ydes i overensstemmelse med dette kapitel.
Artikel 384
Hovedprincipperne for den finansielle bistand fastlægges i de relevante EU-forordninger om finansielle instrumenter.
Artikel 385
De prioriterede områder for den finansielle bistand fra EU, som parterne bliver enige om, fastlægges i årlige handlingsprogrammer, som i relevante tilfælde baseres på flerårige rammer, som afspejler aftalte prioriterede politikområder. Størrelsen af en bistand, der fastsættes i disse programmer, skal tage hensyn til Georgiens behov, sektorkapacitet og reformfremskridt, navnlig på områder, der er omfattet af denne aftale.
Artikel 386
For at sikre optimal udnyttelse af de tilgængelige ressourcer bestræber parterne sig på at anvende EU-bistanden i tæt samarbejde og koordinering med andre donorlande, donororganisationer og internationale finansielle institutioner og i overensstemmelse med de internationale principper for bistandseffektivitet.
Artikel 387
Det retlige, administrative og tekniske grundlag for den finansielle bistand fastlægges i aftaler mellem parterne.
Artikel 388
Associeringsrådet underrettes om fremgangen med og anvendelsen af den finansielle bistand og dens indvirkning på forfølgelsen af målene i denne aftale. Med henblik herpå stiller parternes relevante organer løbende passende overvågnings- og evalueringsoplysninger til rådighed for hinanden.
Artikel 389
Parterne gennemfører bistanden i overensstemmelse med principperne for forsvarlig økonomisk forvaltning og samarbejder om beskyttelse af EU's og Georgiens finansielle interesser, jf. kapitel 2 (Bestemmelser om bekæmpelse af svig og om kontrol) i dette afsnit.
KAPITEL 2
Bestemmelser om bekæmpelse af svig og om kontrol
Artikel 390
Definitioner
I dette kapitel gælder definitionerne i protokol IV til denne aftale.
Artikel 391
Anvendelsesområde
Dette kapitel finder anvendelse på alle fremtidige aftaler og finansieringsinstrumenter, som parterne indgår med hinanden, og på alle andre EU-finansieringsinstrumenter, som Georgien kan blive tilknyttet, uden at dette berører andre tillægsbestemmelser vedrørende revision, tilsyn på stedet, inspektion, kontrol og foranstaltninger til bekæmpelse af svig, herunder bl.a. sådanne, som gennemføres af Den Europæiske Revisionsret og Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF).
Artikel 392
Foranstaltninger til forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af svig, korruption og anden ulovlig virksomhed
Parterne træffer effektive foranstaltninger med henblik på at forebygge og bekæmpe svig, korruption og anden ulovlig virksomhed i forbindelse med anvendelsen af EU-midler, bl.a. gennem gensidig administrativ bistand og gensidig retshjælp på de områder, der er omfattet af denne aftale.
Artikel 393
Udveksling af oplysninger og yderligere samarbejde på operationelt plan
1.   For at sikre, at dette kapitel gennemføres korrekt, udveksler de kompetente georgiske myndigheder og myndighederne i EU regelmæssigt oplysninger og iværksætter konsultationer, når en af parterne anmoder herom.
2.   OLAF kan med kompetente georgiske dertil svarende organer i overensstemmelse med den georgiske lovgivning indgå aftale om yderligere samarbejde om bekæmpelse af svig, herunder operationelle ordninger med Georgiens myndigheder.
3.   I forbindelse med overførsel og behandling af personoplysninger finder artikel 14 i afsnit III (Frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed) i denne aftale anvendelse.
Artikel 394
Forebyggelse af svig, korruption og uregelmæssigheder
1.   Myndighederne i EU og de georgiske myndigheder kontrollerer regelmæssigt, at foranstaltninger, der er finansieret med EU-midler, er korrekt gennemført. De træffer alle passende foranstaltninger til forebyggelse og afhjælpning af uregelmæssigheder og svig.
2.   Myndighederne i EU og de georgiske myndigheder træffer alle egnede foranstaltninger til at forebygge og afhjælpe enhver form for aktiv eller passiv korruption og udelukke interessekonflikter på et hvilket som helst tidspunkt under de procedurer, der er forbundet med anvendelsen af EU's midler.
3.   De georgiske myndigheder underretter Kommissionen om alle forebyggende foranstaltninger, der træffes.
4.   Europa-Kommissionen er berettiget til at kræve dokumentation i overensstemmelse med artikel 56 i Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 af 25. juni 2002 om finansforordningen vedrørende De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget.
5.   Navnlig er den også berettiget til at indhente dokumentation for, at udbudsprocedurer og procedurer for ydelse af tilskud overholder principperne om gennemsigtighed, ligebehandling, ikke-forskelsbehandling og gennemsigtighed, forebygger interessekonflikter, frembyder garantier svarende til de internationalt anerkendte standarder og sikrer overholdelse af bestemmelserne om forsvarlig økonomisk forvaltning.
6.   I overensstemmelse med deres egne procedurer giver parterne hinanden alle oplysninger vedrørende anvendelsen af EU's midler og underretter straks hinanden om enhver væsentlig ændring af deres procedurer eller systemer.
Artikel 395
Retssager, efterforskning og retsforfølgning
Når der nationalt eller af EU har været foretaget kontroller, og der foreligger mistanke om eller bevis for svig, bestikkelse eller andre uregelmæssigheder, herunder interessekonflikter, sikrer de georgiske myndigheder, at der indledes retssager, herunder eventuelt efterforskning og retsforfølgning heraf. OLAF kan i givet fald bistå de kompetente georgiske myndigheder med denne opgave.
Artikel 396
Underretning om svig, korruption og uregelmæssigheder
1.   De georgiske myndigheder meddeler hurtigst muligt Europa-Kommissionen alle oplysninger, som de får kendskab til, vedrørende tilfælde af svig eller bestikkelse og meddeler hurtigst muligt Europa-Kommissionen andre uregelmæssigheder, herunder interessekonflikter, i forbindelse med anvendelsen af EU-midler. Ved mistanke om svig eller korruption skal OLAF og Europa-Kommissionen også underrettes.
2.   De georgiske myndigheder rapporterer også om alle foranstaltninger, der træffes i forbindelse med oplysninger, som forelægges i henhold til denne artikel. Hvis der ikke foreligger svig, bestikkelse eller andre uregelmæssigheder at rapportere om, underretter de georgiske myndigheder Europa-Kommissionen herom efter udgangen af hvert kalenderår.
Artikel 397
Revision
1.   Europa-Kommissionen og Den Europæiske Revisionsret er berettiget til at undersøge, om udgifter i forbindelse med anvendelse af EU-midler er afholdt lovligt og formelt rigtigt, og om den økonomiske forvaltning har været forsvarlig.
2.   Der skal foretages revision på grundlag af både indgåede forpligtelser og afholdte udgifter. Den skal bygge på aktstykker og, om nødvendigt, udføres på stedet i alle enheder, som forvalter eller deltager i anvendelsen af EU-midler. Revisionen kan udføres før forelæggelsen af regnskabet for det pågældende regnskabsår og i et tidsrum på 5 år regnet fra det tidspunkt, hvor den resterende del af de skyldige beløb betales.
3.   Europa-Kommissionens inspektører eller andre af Europa-Kommissionen eller af Den Europæiske Revisionsret hertil bemyndigede personer kan udføre dokumentkontrol eller revision på stedet i alle enheder, som forvalter eller deltager i anvendelsen af EU-midler, samt hos deres underkontrahenter i Georgien.
4.   Europa-Kommissionens inspektører eller andre personer, der er bemyndiget af Kommissionen eller Revisionsretten, skal have passende adgang til arbejdssteder, anlæg og dokumenter med henblik på gennemførelse af denne revision, herunder i elektronisk form. Alle offentlige institutioner i Georgien skal informeres om retten til adgang, og retten skal nævnes eksplicit i de kontrakter, der indgås til gennemførelse af de instrumenter, som er omhandlet i denne aftale.
5.   De kontroller og den revision, som er beskrevet ovenfor, finder anvendelse på alle kontrahenter og underkontrahenter, som har modtaget EU-midler. Den Europæiske Revisionsrets og de georgiske revisionsorganers samarbejde om udførelsen af deres opgaver bygger på tillid, samtidig med at de bevarer deres uafhængighed.
Artikel 398
Kontrol på stedet
1.   I henhold til denne aftale bemyndiges OLAF til at foretage kontrol og inspektion på stedet for at beskytte EU's finansielle interesser i overensstemmelse med Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2185/96 af 11. november 1996 om Kommissionens kontrol og inspektion på stedet med henblik på beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser mod svig og andre uregelmæssigheder.
2.   Kontrol og inspektion på stedet forberedes og gennemføres af OLAF i tæt samarbejde med de kompetente georgiske myndigheder under hensyntagen til relevant georgisk lovgivning.
3.   De georgiske myndigheder skal underrettes i god tid om kontrollens eller inspektionens indhold, formål og retsgrundlag, således at de kan yde den fornødne bistand. Med henblik herpå kan de kompetente georgiske myndigheder deltage i kontrollen og inspektionen på stedet.
4.   Hvis de berørte georgiske myndigheder udtrykker ønsker herom, gennemføres den pågældende kontrol eller inspektion på stedet af OLAF og de georgiske myndigheder i fællesskab.
5.   Hvis en økonomiske aktør modsætter sig kontrol eller inspektion på stedet, yder de georgiske myndigheder i overensstemmelse med den nationale lovgivning OLAF den bistand, der er nødvendig for, at de kan udføre den kontrol og inspektion på stedet, som de er blevet pålagt.
Artikel 399
Administrative foranstaltninger og sanktioner
Under forbehold af den georgiske lovgivning kan Europa-Kommissionen pålægge administrative foranstaltninger og sanktioner i overensstemmelse med forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 og Kommissionens forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2342/2002 af 23. december 2002 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 om finansforordningen vedrørende De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget og med Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2988/95 af 18. december 1995 om beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser.
Artikel 400
Tilbagesøgning
1.   De georgiske myndigheder skal træffe passende foranstaltninger for at gennemføre nedenstående bestemmelser vedrørende tilbagesøgning af EU-midler, der uretmæssigt er udbetalt til det statslige finansieringsorgan.
2.   I tilfælde, hvor det er de georgiske myndigheder, der har til opgave at anvende EU-midlerne, er Europa-Kommissionen berettiget til at tilbagesøge uretmæssigt udbetalte EU-midler, særlig gennem finansielle korrektioner. Europa-Kommissionen tager hensyn til de foranstaltninger, som de georgiske myndigheder træffer med henblik på at forebygge tab af de pågældende EU-midler.
3.   Europa-Kommissionen konsulterer Georgien, inden den eventuelt træffer afgørelse om tilbagesøgning. Tvister om tilbagesøgninger drøftes i Associeringsrådet.
4.   I tilfælde, hvor Europa-Kommissionen anvender EU-midler direkte eller indirekte ved at overdrage gennemførelsesopgaver til tredjemand, kan afgørelser, som Europa-Kommissionen træffer, som er omfattet af dette kapitel, og som indebærer en forpligtelse for andre end stater til at betale en pengeydelse, tvangsfuldbyrdes i Georgien i overensstemmelse med følgende principper:
a)
Tvangsfuldbyrdelsen sker efter de regler i den borgerlige retspleje, der gælder i Georgien. Fuldbyrdelsespåtegning for afgørelsen skal efter en prøvelse, der kun omfatter ægtheden af det pågældende fuldbyrdelsesgrundlag, påføres af den nationale myndighed, som Georgiens regering har udpeget og anmeldt for Europa-Kommissionen og Den Europæiske Unions Domstol.
b)
Når disse formkrav er opfyldt på den pågældende parts begæring, kan denne lade tvangsfuldbyrdelsen udføre i overensstemmelse med georgisk ret ved indbringelse direkte for den kompetente myndighed.
c)
Tvangsfuldbyrdelsen kan kun udsættes ved en afgørelse truffet af Den Europæiske Unions Domstol. Prøvelsen af fuldbyrdelsesforanstaltningernes lovlighed falder dog inden for de georgiske dømmende myndigheders kompetence.
5.   Fuldbyrdelsespåtegning skal efter en prøvelse, der kun omfatter ægtheden af det pågældende fuldbyrdelsesgrundlag, påføres af den myndighed, som den georgiske regering har udpeget og anmeldt for Kommissionen. Tvangsfuldbyrdelsen sker i overensstemmelse med georgiske procesregler. Lovligheden af den afgørelse, der er truffet af de relevante EU-myndigheder og udgør fuldbyrdelsesgrundlaget, er underlagt Den Europæiske Unions Domstols kontrol.
6.   Afgørelser, der træffes af Den Europæiske Unions Domstol i medfør af en voldgiftsbestemmelse i en kontrakt, der er omfattet af dette kapitel, kan tvangsfuldbyrdes på samme betingelser.
Artikel 401
Fortrolighed
Alle oplysninger, der meddeles eller modtages i medfør af dette kapitel, er, uanset formen, omfattet af tavshedspligt og nyder den samme beskyttelse som den, lignende oplysninger nyder efter georgisk ret og efter de tilsvarende bestemmelser, der gælder for EU's institutioner. Oplysningerne må ikke meddeles til andre end dem, der i EU's institutioner, medlemsstaterne eller Georgien i kraft af deres hverv skal have kendskab til dem, eller anvendes til andre formål end til at sikre en effektiv beskyttelse af parternes finansielle interesser.
Artikel 402
Tilnærmelse af lovgivningerne
Georgien foretager tilnærmelsen af sin lovgivning til de EU-retsakter og internationale instrumenter, der er omhandlet i bilag XXXIV til denne aftale, i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag.
AFSNIT VIII
INSTITUTIONELLE, ALMINDELIGE OG AFSLUTTENDE BESTEMMELSER
KAPITEL 1
Institutionelle rammer
Artikel 403
Politisk og politikrelateret dialog mellem parterne, herunder spørgsmål vedrørende sektorsamarbejde, kan finde sted på ethvert plan. Regelmæssig politisk og politikrelateret dialog på højt plan finder sted i Associeringsrådet, der er nedsat ved artikel 404, og på regelmæssige møder, der efter aftale afholdes mellem repræsentanter for parterne.
Associeringsråd
Artikel 404
1.   Der nedsættes et associeringsråd. Det fører tilsyn med og overvåger anvendelsen og gennemførelsen af denne aftale og undersøger periodisk, hvordan aftalen fungerer, på baggrund af de heri fastsatte mål.
2.   Associeringsrådet træder sammen på ministerplan med regelmæssige mellemrum, dog mindst en gang om året, og når omstændighederne tilsiger det. Associeringsrådet kan mødes i enhver sammensætning efter aftale.
3.   Ud over at føre tilsyn med og overvåge anvendelsen og gennemførelsen af denne aftale undersøger Associeringsrådet alle vigtige spørgsmål, der måtte opstå i forbindelse med denne aftale, og alle andre bilaterale eller internationale spørgsmål af fælles interesse.
Artikel 405
1.   Associeringsrådet består af medlemmer af Rådet for Den Europæiske Union og medlemmer af Europa-Kommissionen på den ene side og af medlemmer af den georgiske regering på den anden side.
2.   Associeringsrådet fastsætter selv sin forretningsorden.
3.   Formandskabet for Associeringsrådet varetages på skift af en repræsentant for Unionen og af en repræsentant for Georgien.
4.   Repræsentanter for andre organer i parterne deltager eventuelt som observatører i Associeringsrådets arbejde efter aftale.
Artikel 406
1.   Med henblik på opfyldelsen af målene i denne aftale har Associeringsrådet beføjelse til inden for aftalens rammer at træffe afgørelse. Afgørelserne er bindende for parterne, der skal træffe alle passende foranstaltninger, herunder, om nødvendigt, skride til handling i de organer, som er oprettet ved denne aftale, i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i denne aftale og med henblik på at gennemføre de trufne afgørelser. Associeringsrådet kan også fremsætte henstillinger. Det vedtager sine afgørelser og henstillinger efter fælles overenskomst mellem parterne, efter at disse alt efter omstændighederne har gennemført deres respektive interne procedurer.
2.   I forbindelse med målet i denne aftale om gradvis tilnærmelse af Georgiens lovgivning til Unionens fungerer Associeringsrådet som forum for informationsudveksling om udvalgte retsakter i Den Europæiske Union og Georgien, både retsakter, som er under udarbejdelse, og som er i kraft, samt om gennemførelses-, håndhævelses- og efterlevelsesforanstaltninger.
3.   I overensstemmelse med denne artikels stk. 1 har Associeringsrådet beføjelse til at ajourføre eller ændre bilagene til denne aftale, uden at dette berører eventuelle specifikke bestemmelser i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Associeringsudvalg
Artikel 407
1.   Der nedsættes hermed et associeringsudvalg. Det bistår Associeringsrådet i udøvelsen af dettes hverv og udførelsen af dets opgaver.
2.   Associeringsudvalget består af repræsentanter for parterne, i princippet på højt embedsmandsplan.
3.   Formandskabet for Associeringsudvalget varetages på skift af en repræsentant for EU og af en repræsentant for Georgien.
Artikel 408
1.   Associeringsrådet fastlægger i sin forretningsorden, hvilke opgaver Associeringsudvalget skal tillægges, og hvordan det skal fungere, og et af dets ansvarsområder er forberedelsen af Associeringsrådets møder. Associeringsudvalget mødes mindst en gang om året, og når parterne er enige om, at omstændighederne kræver det.
2.   Associeringsrådet kan delegere enhver af sine beføjelser til Associeringsudvalget, herunder beføjelsen til at træffe bindende afgørelser.
3.   Associeringsudvalget har beføjelse til at træffe afgørelser i de tilfælde, der er fastsat i denne aftale, og på områder, hvor Associeringsrådet har delegeret det beføjelser som fastsat i denne aftales artikel 406, stk. 1. Disse afgørelser er bindende for parterne, der træffer passende foranstaltninger med henblik på at gennemføre dem. Associeringsudvalget træffer sine afgørelser efter fælles overenskomst mellem parterne, idet der tages hensyn til de respektive interne procedurer.
4.   Associeringsudvalget mødes i en særlig sammensætning for at drøfte alle spørgsmål i forbindelse med afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. Associeringsudvalget træder sammen mindst en gang om året i denne sammensætning.
Artikel 409
Særlige udvalg, underudvalg og organer
1.   Associeringsudvalget bistås af underudvalg, der er nedsat i henhold til denne aftale.
2.   Associeringsrådet kan beslutte at oprette særlige udvalg eller organer på specifikke områder, hvis det er nødvendigt for gennemførelsen af denne aftale, og fastlægger disse særlige udvalgs og organers sammensætning, opgaver og virkemåde. Disse særlige udvalg eller organer kan desuden drøfte alle spørgsmål, som de finder relevante, jf. dog eventuelle særlige bestemmelser i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
3.   Associeringsudvalget kan også oprette underudvalg, bl.a. med henblik på at gøre status over de fremskridt, der er gjort med de regelmæssige dialoger, der er omhandlet i afsnit V (Økonomisk samarbejde) og afsnit VI (Øvrige samarbejdspolitikker) i denne aftale.
4.   Underudvalgene har beføjelser til at træffe afgørelser i de tilfælde, der er fastsat i denne aftale. De rapporterer regelmæssigt og som fastsat om deres aktiviteter til Associeringsudvalget.
5.   De underudvalg, der er nedsat i henhold til afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, orienterer Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, om datoen og dagsordenen for deres møder i tilstrækkelig god tid før disse. De rapporterer om deres aktiviteter på hvert ordinært møde i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning.
6.   Det forhold, at der er nedsat et underudvalg, er ikke til hinder for, at parterne kan indbringe spørgsmål direkte for Associeringsudvalget, herunder i dettes handelssammensætning.
Parlamentarisk Associeringsudvalg
Artikel 410
1.   Der nedsættes et parlamentarisk associeringsudvalg. Det skal være forum for medlemmer af Europa-Parlamentet og af det georgiske parlament med henblik på møder og udveksling af synspunkter. Det træder sammen med mellemrum, som det selv fastsætter.
2.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg består af medlemmer af Europa-Parlamentet på den ene side og af medlemmer af det georgiske parlament på den anden side.
3.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg fastsætter selv sin forretningsorden.
4.   Formandskabet i Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg varetages på skift af en repræsentant for Europa-Parlamentet og en repræsentant for det georgiske parlament i overensstemmelse med dets forretningsorden.
Artikel 411
1.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg kan anmode Associeringsrådet om relevante oplysninger vedrørende denne aftales gennemførelse; Associeringsrådet skal forelægge Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg de ønskede oplysninger.
2.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg underrettes om Associeringsrådets afgørelser og henstillinger.
3.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg kan rette henstillinger til Associeringsrådet.
4.   Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg kan nedsætte parlamentariske associeringsunderudvalg.
Civilsamfundsplatform
Artikel 412
1.   Parterne fremmer også regelmæssige møder mellem repræsentanter for deres civilsamfund for at holde dem orienterede om gennemførelsen af denne aftale og indhente forslag hertil.
2.   Der oprettes en EU-Georgien-civilsamfundsplatform. Den skal være forum for møder og udveksling af synspunkter og bestå af repræsentanter for civilsamfundet fra EU, herunder medlemmer af Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg, samt repræsentanter for civilsamfundet fra Georgien, herunder repræsentanter for den nationale platform under det østlige partnerskabs civilsamfundsforum. Det træder sammen med mellemrum, som det selv fastsætter.
3.   Civilsamfundsplatformen fastsætter selv sin forretningsorden.
4.   Formandskabet i civilsamfundsplatformen varetages på skift af en repræsentant for Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og repræsentanter for det georgiske civilsamfund i overensstemmelse med dens forretningsorden.
Artikel 413
1.   Civilsamfundsplatformen underrettes om Associeringsrådets afgørelser og henstillinger.
2.   Civilsamfundsplatformen kan rette henstillinger til Associeringsrådet.
3.   Associeringsudvalget og Det Parlamentariske Associeringsudvalg sørger for regelmæssig kontakt med repræsentanter for civilsamfundsplatformen for at indhente deres synspunkter om, hvordan målene i denne aftale kan nås.
KAPITEL 2
Almindelige og afsluttende bestemmelser
Artikel 414
Adgang til domstole og administrative organer
Inden for denne aftales anvendelsesområde forpligter parterne sig til at sikre, at fysiske og juridiske personer fra den anden part uden forskelsbehandling i forhold til deres egne statsborgere gives adgang til parternes kompetente domstole og administrative organer, for at de kan forsvare deres individuelle rettigheder og ejendomsrettigheder.
Artikel 415
Undtagelser af sikkerhedshensyn
Intet i denne aftale forhindrer en af parterne i at træffe foranstaltninger, som:
a)
den finder nødvendige for at forhindre udbredelsen af oplysninger, der kan skade dens væsentlige sikkerhedsinteresser
b)
vedrører produktion af eller handel med våben, ammunition og krigsmateriel eller forskning, udvikling og produktion, der er nødvendig i forsvarsøjemed, såfremt foranstaltningerne ikke ændrer konkurrencevilkårene for varer, der ikke er beregnet til specifikt militære formål
c)
den anser for væsentlige for sin sikkerhed i tilfælde af alvorlige interne forstyrrelser, som påvirker opretholdelsen af lov og orden, krig eller alvorlig international spænding, som udgør en krigstrussel, eller for indfrielsen af forpligtelser, den har påtaget sig med henblik på bevarelse af fred og international sikkerhed.
Artikel 416
Ikke-forskelsbehandling
1.   Inden for de områder, denne aftale omfatter, og under forbehold af særlige bestemmelser heri:
a)
må de ordninger, der anvendes af Georgien over for Unionen eller dennes medlemsstater, ikke føre til nogen form for forskelsbehandling mellem medlemsstaterne, deres statsborgere eller deres virksomheder
b)
må de ordninger, der anvendes af Unionen eller dennes medlemsstater over for Georgien, ikke føre til nogen form for forskelsbehandling mellem georgiske statsborgere eller virksomheder.
2.   Bestemmelserne i stk. 1 berører ikke parternes ret til at anvende de relevante bestemmelser i deres skattelovgivning på skattepligtige, som ikke befinder sig i samme situation med hensyn til bopæl.
Artikel 417
Gradvis tilnærmelse
Georgien gennemfører en gradvis tilnærmelse af sin lovgivning til EU's lovgivning som omhandlet i bilagene til denne aftale, baseret på forpligtelser, der er fastlagt i denne aftale, og i henhold til bestemmelserne i nævnte bilag. Denne bestemmelse berører ikke eventuelle særlige principper og forpligtelser vedrørende tilnærmelse i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Artikel 418
Dynamisk tilnærmelse
I overensstemmelse med målet om Georgiens gradvise tilnærmelse til EU-retten reviderer og ajourfører Associeringsrådet regelmæssigt bilagene til denne aftale, bl.a. for at afspejle udviklingen i EU-retten og gældende standarder, der er fastsat i internationale instrumenter, som parterne anser for at være relevante, og alt efter omstændighederne efter afslutning af parternes respektive interne procedurer. Denne bestemmelse berører ikke eventuelle særlige bestemmelser i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Artikel 419
Overvågning af tilnærmelse
1.   Ved overvågning forstås løbende vurdering af fremskridt med gennemførelsen og håndhævelsen af de foranstaltninger, der er omfattet af denne aftale.
2.   Som led i overvågningen foretager EU vurderinger af tilnærmelsen af georgisk ret til EU-retten som fastlagt i denne aftale, herunder gennemførelses- og håndhævelsesaspekter. Disse vurderinger kan gennemføres af EU individuelt og på eget initiativ som defineret i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, af EU i samråd med Georgien eller af parterne i fællesskab. For at lette vurderingen aflægger Georgien rapport til EU om, hvordan tilnærmelsen skrider frem, eventuelt inden udløbet af de overgangsperioder, der er fastsat i denne aftale, for så vidt angår EU-retsakter. I forbindelse med rapporterings- og vurderingsforløbet, herunder hvordan og med hvilken hyppighed vurderingerne foretages, tages der hensyn til særlige fremgangsmåder, som er fastlagt i denne aftale, eller til afgørelser truffet af institutionelle organer, som er oprettet i henhold til denne aftale.
3.   Overvågning kan omfatte besøg på stedet med deltagelse af EU-institutioner, -organer og -agenturer, ngo'er, tilsynsmyndigheder, uafhængige eksperter mv. alt efter behov.
4.   Resultaterne af overvågningen, herunder vurderingerne af tilnærmelsen, jf. denne artikels stk. 2, drøftes i alle relevante organer, der er oprettet i henhold til denne aftale. Disse organer kan vedtage fælles henstillinger, der forelægges Associeringsrådet.
5.   Hvis parterne er enige om, at de nødvendige foranstaltninger i henhold til afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale er gennemført og håndhæves, aftaler Associeringsrådet i medfør af de beføjelser, det er tillagt i denne aftales artikel 406 og 408, yderligere markedsåbning, jf. afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
6.   En fælles henstilling, jf. denne artikels stk. 4, der er forelagt Associeringsrådet, eller det forhold, at man ikke når frem til en sådan henstilling, kan ikke gøres til genstand for tvistbilæggelse som omhandlet i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale. En afgørelse truffet af det relevante institutionelle organ eller det forhold, at der ikke træffes en sådan afgørelse, kan ikke gøres til genstand for tvistbilæggelse som omhandlet i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
Artikel 420
Opfyldelse af forpligtelser
1.   Parterne træffer de fornødne almindelige eller særlige foranstaltninger til opfyldelse af deres forpligtelser i henhold til denne aftale. De sørger for, at de i aftalen opstillede mål nås.
2.   Parterne er enige om på anmodning af en af dem straks at konsultere hinanden gennem passende kanaler med henblik på drøftelse af ethvert spørgsmål vedrørende fortolkningen, gennemførelsen eller anvendelsen i god tro af denne aftale og andre relevante aspekter af forbindelserne mellem dem.
3.   Parterne kan indbringe en tvist om fortolkningen, gennemførelsen og anvendelsen i god tro af denne aftale for Associeringsrådet i overensstemmelse med artikel 421. Associeringsrådet kan bilægge en tvist ved en bindende afgørelse.
Artikel 421
Tvistbilæggelse
1.   Hvis der opstår uenighed mellem parterne om fortolkningen, gennemførelsen eller anvendelsen i god tro af denne aftale, indbringer en af parterne en formel anmodning om, at der findes en løsning på problemet, for den anden part og for Associeringsrådet. Uanset denne regel gælder for tvister vedrørende fortolkningen, gennemførelsen og anvendelsen i god tro af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale udelukkende kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i nævnte afsnit.
2.   Parterne tilstræber at løse problemet ved loyalt at føre konsultationer i Associeringsrådet og andre relevante organer, jf. denne aftales artikel 407 og 409, med henblik på hurtigst muligt at nå frem til en gensidigt acceptabel løsning.
3.   Parterne giver Associeringsrådet og andre relevante organer alle de oplysninger, der er nødvendige for en grundig undersøgelse af situationen.
4.   Tvisten tages op på hvert møde i Associeringsrådet, indtil der er fundet en løsning. En tvist anses for løst, når Associeringsrådet har truffet en bindende afgørelse for at løse problemet, jf. denne aftales artikel 420, stk. 3, eller når det har erklæret tvisten for afsluttet. Konsultationer vedrørende en tvist kan også foregå på et møde i Associeringsudvalget eller ethvert andet relevant organ, som er nedsat på grundlag af denne aftales artikel 407 og 409, efter aftale mellem parterne eller på anmodning af en af parterne. Drøftelserne kan også foregå skriftligt.
5.   Alle oplysninger, der afgives under konsultationerne, behandles fortroligt.
Artikel 422
Passende foranstaltninger i tilfælde af manglende opfyldelse af forpligtelser
1.   En part kan træffe passende foranstaltninger, hvis det pågældende spørgsmål ikke er løst senest tre måneder efter den formelle anmodning om tvistbilæggelse i henhold til denne aftales artikel 421, og hvis den klagende part fortsat er af den opfattelse, at den anden part ikke har opfyldt en forpligtelse i henhold til denne aftale. Kravet om en konsultationsperiode på tre måneder kan fraviges efter aftale mellem parterne og finder ikke anvendelse på særlige tilfælde, der er omhandlet i denne artikels stk. 3.
2.   Der skal fortrinsvis træffes passende foranstaltninger, som griber mindst muligt ind i denne aftales virkemåde. Bortset fra de i denne artikels stk. 3 omhandlede tilfælde må disse foranstaltninger ikke omfatte suspension af rettigheder eller forpligtelser, som følger af bestemmelser i denne aftale indeholdt i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender). Associeringsrådet underrettes straks om foranstaltninger, der træffes i henhold til denne artikels stk. 1, og disse gøres til genstand for konsultationer i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 420, stk. 2, og tvistbilæggelse i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 420, stk. 3, og artikel 421.
3.   De i denne artikels stk. 1 og 2 omhandlede undtagelser vedrører:
a)
opsigelse af denne aftale uden hjemmel i de almindelige folkeretlige regler, eller
b)
den anden parts overtrædelse af et væsentligt element i aftalen, jf. artikel 2 i afsnit I (Generelle principper) i denne aftale.
Artikel 423
Forhold til andre aftaler
1.   Partnerskabs- og samarbejdsaftalen mellem De Europæiske Fællesskaber og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side, der blev undertegnet i Luxembourg den 22. april 1996 og trådte i kraft den 1. juli 1999, ophæves.
2.   Denne aftale afløser den i stk. 1 omhandlede aftale. Henvisninger til ovennævnte aftale i alle andre aftaler mellem parterne betragtes som henvisninger til nærværende aftale.
3.   Denne aftale afløser aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Georgien om beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser for landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer, der blev undertegnet i Bruxelles den 14. juli 2011 og trådte i kraft den 1. april 2012.
Artikel 424
1.   Denne aftale berører, indtil der er opnået lige rettigheder for fysiske og juridiske personer i henhold til denne aftale, ikke rettigheder, der er dem sikret på grundlag af bestående aftaler mellem en eller flere medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side.
2.   Eksisterende aftaler om specifikke samarbejdsområder, der henhører under denne aftales anvendelsesområde, anses for at udgøre en del af de samlede bilaterale forbindelser i henhold til denne aftale og for at indgå i en fælles institutionel ramme.
Artikel 425
1.   Parterne kan supplere denne aftale ved at indgå specifikke aftaler på et hvilket som helst område, der falder ind under dens anvendelsesområde. Sådanne specifikke aftaler udgør en integrerende del af de samlede bilaterale forbindelser, der er underlagt denne aftale, og er en del af en fælles institutionel ramme.
2.   Under forbehold af de relevante bestemmelser i traktaten om Den Europæiske Union og traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde berører denne aftale og enhver foranstaltning i henhold til den på ingen måde den kompetence, som medlemsstaterne har til at gennemføre bilaterale samarbejdsaktiviteter med Georgien og til eventuelt at indgå nye samarbejdsaftaler med Georgien.
Artikel 426
Bilag og protokoller
Bilagene og protokollerne til denne aftale udgør en integrerende del heraf.
Artikel 427
Varighed
1.   Denne aftale indgås på ubestemt tid.
2.   Hver af parterne kan opsige denne aftale ved notifikation til den anden part. Aftalen ophører med at være i kraft seks måneder efter datoen for modtagelsen af denne notifikation.
Artikel 428
Definition af parterne
Med henblik på denne aftale forstås ved udtrykket »parterne« på den ene side EU eller medlemsstaterne eller EU og medlemsstaterne i overensstemmelse med deres respektive beføjelser som fastlagt i traktaten om Den Europæiske Union (TEU) og traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde (TEUF) og, hvis det er relevant, også Euratom i overensstemmelse med dets beføjelser i henhold til traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og på den anden side Georgien.
Artikel 429
Territorial anvendelse
1.   Denne aftale gælder dels for de territorier, hvor traktaten om Den Europæiske Union, traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde og traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab finder anvendelse, og på de betingelser, der er fastlagt i disse traktater, og dels for Georgiens territorium.
2.   Anvendelsen af denne aftale eller aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i forbindelse med de georgiske regioner Abkhasien og Tskhinvali/Sydossetien, som Georgiens regering ikke udøver faktisk kontrol over, begynder, når Georgien har sikret en fuldstændig gennemførelse og håndhævelse af henholdsvis denne aftale eller aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) på hele sit territorium.
3.   Associeringsrådet træffer afgørelse om, hvornår fuldstændig gennemførelse og håndhævelse af denne aftale eller af aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) på hele Georgiens territorium er sikret.
4.   Hvis en part finder, at en fuldstændig gennemførelse og håndhævelse af denne aftale eller af aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) ikke længere er sikret i de regioner i Georgien, der er omhandlet i denne artikels stk. 2, kan den pågældende part anmode Associeringsrådet om at genoverveje den fortsatte anvendelse af denne aftale eller af aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) med hensyn til de pågældende regioner. Associeringsrådet undersøger situationen og vedtager en afgørelse om fortsat anvendelse af denne aftale eller af aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) inden tre måneder efter anmodningen. Har Associeringsrådet ikke truffet en afgørelse senest tre måneder efter at have modtaget anmodningen, suspenderes anvendelsen af denne aftale eller aftalens afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) på de pågældende regioner, indtil Associeringsrådet har vedtaget en afgørelse.
5.   Afgørelser truffet af Associeringsrådet i henhold til denne artikel om anvendelse af afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale gælder for hele dette afsnit og kan ikke omfatte kun visse dele af afsnittet.
Artikel 430
Depositar for aftalen
Generalsekretariatet for Rådet for Den Europæiske Union er depositar for denne aftale.
Artikel 431
Ikrafttrædelse og midlertidig anvendelse
1.   Parterne ratificerer og godkender denne aftale efter deres egne procedurer. Ratificerings- og godkendelsesinstrumenterne deponeres hos Generalsekretariatet for Rådet for Den Europæiske Union.
2.   Denne aftale træder i kraft på den første dag i den anden måned efter datoen for deponeringen af det sidste ratifikations- eller godkendelsesinstrument.
3.   Uanset denne artikels stk. 2 er Unionen og Georgien enige om at anvende dele af denne aftale, som specificeret af Unionen, midlertidigt, jf. denne artikels stk. 4, i overensstemmelse med deres respektive interne procedurer og lovgivning, når det er relevant.
4.   Den midlertidige anvendelse får virkning fra den første dag i den anden måned, der følger efter datoen for, at depositaren for aftalen har modtaget følgende:
a)
Unionens meddelelse om, at den har gennemført de i den forbindelse nødvendige procedurer, hvori den angiver de dele af aftalen, der finder midlertidig anvendelse, og
b)
Georgiens deponering af ratifikationsinstrumentet i overensstemmelse med landets procedurer og gældende lovgivning.
5.   I forbindelse med de relevante bestemmelser i denne aftale, herunder bilagene og protokollerne hertil, skal enhver henvisning i disse bestemmelser til »datoen for denne aftales ikrafttrædelse« forstås som »den dato, fra hvilken denne aftale finder midlertidig anvendelse«, jf. denne artikels stk. 3.
6.   Bestemmelser i partnerskabs- og samarbejdsaftalen mellem De Europæiske Fællesskaber og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side - der blev undertegnet i Luxembourg den 22. april 1996 og trådte i kraft den 1. juli 1999 - som ikke er omfattet af den midlertidige anvendelse af denne aftale, finder fortsat anvendelse i perioden med midlertidig anvendelse.
7.   Parterne kan hver især skriftligt meddele depositaren for denne aftale, at de har til hensigt at opsige den midlertidige anvendelse af denne aftale. Opsigelsen af den midlertidige anvendelse får virkning, seks måneder efter at depositaren for denne aftale har modtaget meddelelsen.
Artikel 432
Autentiske tekster
Denne aftale er udfærdiget i to eksemplarer på bulgarsk, dansk, engelsk, estisk, finsk, fransk, græsk, italiensk, kroatisk, lettisk, litauisk, maltesisk, nederlandsk, polsk, portugisisk, rumænsk, slovakisk, slovensk, spansk, svensk, tjekkisk, tysk, ungarsk og georgisk, idet hver af disse tekster har samme gyldighed.
TIL BEKRÆFTELSE HERAF har undertegnede befuldmægtigede, der er behørigt bemyndiget hertil, undertegnet denne aftale.
Съставено в Брюксел на двадесет и седми юни две хиляди и четиринадесета година.
Hecho en Bruselas, el veintisiete de junio de dos mil catorce.
V Bruselu dne dvacátého sedmého června dva tisíce čtrnáct.
Udfærdiget i Bruxelles den syvogtyvende juni to tusind og fjorten.
Geschehen zu Brüssel am siebenundzwanzigsten Juni zweitausendvierzehn.
Kahe tuhande neljateistkümnenda aasta juunikuu kahekümne seitsmendal päeval Brüsselis.
Έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες, στις είκοσι εφτά Ιουνίου δύο χιλιάδες δεκατέσσερα.
Done at Brussels on the twenty-seventh day of June in the year two thousand and fourteen.
Fait à Bruxelles, le vingt-sept juin deux mille quatorze.
Sastavljeno u Bruxellesu dvadeset sedmog lipnja dvije tisuće četrnaeste.
Fatto a Bruxelles, addì ventisette giugno duemilaquattordici.
Briselē, divi tūkstoši četrpadsmitā gada divdesmit septītajā jūnijā.
Priimta du tūkstančiai keturioliktų metų birželio dvidešimt septintą dieną Briuselyje.
Kelt Brüsszelben, a kétezer-tizennegyedik év június havának huszonhetedik napján.
Magħmul fi Brussell, fis-sebgħa u għoxrin jum ta’ Ġunju tas-sena elfejn u erbatax.
Gedaan te Brussel, de zevenentwintigste juni tweeduizend veertien.
Sporządzono w Brukseli dnia dwudziestego siódmego czerwca roku dwa tysiące czternastego.
Feito em Bruxelas, em vinte e sete de junho de dois mil e catorze.
Întocmit la Bruxelles la douăzeci și șapte iunie două mii paisprezece.
V Bruseli dvadsiateho siedmeho júna dvetisícštrnásť.
V Bruslju, dne sedemindvajsetega junija leta dva tisoč štirinajst.
Tehty Brysselissä kahdentenakymmenentenäseitsemäntenä päivänä kesäkuuta vuonna kaksituhattaneljätoista.
Som skedde i Bryssel den tjugosjunde juni tjugohundrafjorton.
Voor het Koninkrijk België
Pour le Royaume de Belgique
Für das Königreich Belgien
Deze handtekening verbindt eveneens de Vlaamse Gemeenschap, de Franse Gemeenschap, de Duitstalige Gemeenschap, het Vlaamse Gewest, het Waalse Gewest en het Brussels Hoofdstedelijk Gewest.
Cette signature engage également la Communauté française, la Communauté flamande, la Communauté germanophone, la Région wallonne, la Région flamande et la Région de Bruxelles-Capitale.
Diese Unterschrift bindet zugleich die Deutschsprachige Gemeinschaft, die Flämische Gemeinschaft, die Französische Gemeinschaft, die Wallonische Region, die Flämische Region und die Region Brüssel-Hauptstadt.
За Релублика България
Za Českou republiku
For Kongeriget Danmark
Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland
Eesti Vabariigi nimel
Thar cheann Na hÉireann
For Ireland
Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία
Por el Reino de España
Pour la République française
Za Republiku Hrvatsku
Per la Repubblica italiana
Για την Κυπριακή Δημοκρατία
Latvijas Republikas vārdā –
Lietuvos Respublikos vardu
Pour le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
Magyarország részéről
Għar-Repubblika ta’ Malta
Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden
Für die Republik Österreich
W imieniu Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej
Pela República Portuguesa
Pentru România
Za Republiko Slovenijo
Za Slovenskú republiku
Suomen tasavallan puolesta
För Republiken Finland
För Konungariket Sverige
For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
За Европейския съюз
Por la Unión Europea
Za Evropskou unii
For Den Europæiske Union
Für die Europäische Union
Euroopa Liidu nimel
Για την Ευρωπαϊκή Ένωση
For the European Union
Pour l'Union européenne
Za Europsku uniju
Per l'Unione europea
Eiropas Savienības vārdā –
Europos Sąjungos vardu
Az Európai Unió részéről
Għall-Unjoni Ewropea
Voor de Europese Unie
W imieniu Unii Europejskiej
Pela União Europeia
Pentru Uniunea Europeană
Za Európsku úniu
Za Evropsko unijo
Euroopan unionin puolesta
För Europeiska unionen
Зa Eвpoпeйcката общност зa aтoмна енергия
Por la Comunidad Europea de la Energía Atómica
Za Evropské společenství pro atomovou energii
For Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab
Für die Europäische Atomgemeinschaft
Euroopa Aatomienergiaühenduse nimel
Гια την Ευρωπαїκή Κоινότητα Ατομικής Εvέργειας
For the European Atomic Energy Community
Pour la Communauté européenne de l'énergie atomique
Za Europsku zajednicu za atomsku energiju
Per la Comunità europea dell'energia atomica
Eiropas Atomenerģijas Kopienas vārdā –
Europos atominės energĳos bendrĳos vardu
Az Európai Atomenergia-közösség részéről
F'isem il-Komunità Ewropea tal-Enerġĳa Atomika
Voor de Europese Gemeenschap voor Atoomenergie
W imieniu Europejskiej Wspólnoty Energii Atomowej
Pela Comunidade Europeia da Energia Atómica
Pentru Comunitatea Europeană a Energiei Atomice
Za Európske spoločenstvo pre atómovú energiu
Za Evropsko skupnost za atomsko energĳo
Euroopan atominienergiajärjestön puolesta
För Europeiska atomenergigemenskapen
(
1
)
  I denne aftale forstås ved »varer« varer som omhandlet i GATT 1994, medmindre andet er fastsat i denne aftale. Varer, der er omfattet af WTO-aftalen om landbrug, benævnes i dette kapitel »landbrugsprodukter« eller »produkter«.
(
2
)
  Konvention af 20. maj 1987 om en fælles forsendelsesprocedure.
(
3
)
  Den omstændighed alene, at der stilles visumkrav for fysiske personer fra bestemte lande og ikke for andre landes fysiske personer, anses ikke for at ophæve eller forringe fordelene i henhold til en bestemt forpligtelse.
(
4
)
  Det skal bemærkes, at territorium omfatter den eksklusive økonomiske zone og kontinentalsoklen, jf. De Forenede Nationers havretskonvention (UNCLOS).
(
5
)
  En juridisk person kontrolleres af en anden juridisk person, hvis denne har beføjelse til at udpege et flertal af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne eller på anden måde lovligt at styre de afgørelser, der træffes.
(
6
)
  Det skal bemærkes, at bearbejdning af nukleart materiale omfatter alle de aktiviteter, der er opført i FN's ISIC-klassifikation Rev. 3.1, kode 2330 .
(
7
)
  Uden at det berører de aktiviteter, der kan betragtes som »cabotagesejlads« under den relevante interne lovgivning, dækker national cabotagesejlads til søs i dette kapitel transport af passagerer eller varer mellem en havn eller et sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat og en anden havn eller et andet sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat, herunder på landets kontinentalsokkel, jf. UNCLOS, og trafik, der starter og slutter i samme havn eller på samme sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat.
(
8
)
  Betingelserne for gensidig markedsadgang inden for lufttransport er omhandlet i aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og dens medlemsstater og Georgien om oprettelse af et fælles luftfartsområde.
(
9
)
  Denne forpligtelse udstrækker sig ikke til bestemmelser om investeringsbeskyttelse, som ikke er omfattet af dette kapitel, herunder bestemmelser om procedurer for bilæggelse af tvister mellem investorer og stater, der findes i andre aftaler.
(
10
)
  Denne forpligtelse udstrækker sig ikke til bestemmelser om investeringsbeskyttelse, som ikke er omfattet af dette kapitel, herunder bestemmelser om procedurer for bilæggelse af tvister mellem investorer og stater, der findes i andre aftaler.
(
11
)
  Uden at det berører de aktiviteter, der kan betragtes som »cabotagesejlads« under den relevante nationale lovgivning, dækker national cabotagesejlads til søs i dette kapitel transport af passagerer eller varer mellem en havn eller et sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat og en anden havn eller et andet sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat, herunder på landets kontinentalsokkel, jf. UNCLOS, og trafik, der starter og slutter i samme havn eller på samme sted i Georgien eller en EU-medlemsstat.
(
12
)
  Betingelserne for gensidig markedsadgang inden for lufttransport er omhandlet i aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og dens medlemsstater og Georgien om oprettelse af et fælles luftfartsområde.
(
13
)
  At der ikke må være tale om en »nonprofitorganisation«, gælder kun for Belgien, Tjekkiet, Danmark, Tyskland, Estland, Irland, Grækenland, Spanien, Frankrig, Italien, Cypern, Letland, Litauen, Luxembourg, Malta, Nederlandene, Østrig, Portugal, Slovenien, Finland og Det Forenede Kongerige.
(
14
)
  Den modtagende etablering kan blive afkrævet et uddannelsesprogram, der dækker opholdets varighed, og hvoraf det fremgår, at formålet med opholdet er uddannelse; programmet skal forelægges til forudgående godkendelse. I Tjekkiet, Tyskland, Spanien, Frankrig, Ungarn og Østrig skal uddannelsen være knyttet til den opnåede universitetsgrad.
(
15
)
  Det Forenede Kongerige: Kategorien salgsrepræsentanter anerkendes kun for sælgere af tjenesteydelser.
(
16
)
  Opnået, efter at den pågældende har nået myndighedsalderen som fastsat i den gældende interne lovgivning.
(
17
)
  Er universitetsgraden eller det kompetencegivende bevis ikke opnået i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres, kan denne part foretage en evaluering af, hvorvidt den/det svarer til en universitetsgrad på dens territorium.
(
18
)
  Er universitetsgraden eller det kompetencegivende bevis ikke opnået i den part, hvor tjenesteydelsen leveres, kan denne part foretage en evaluering af, hvorvidt den/det svarer til en universitetsgrad som krævet på dens territorium.
(
19
)
  Licensafgifter omfatter ikke udgifter til auktioner, udbud eller andre ikke-diskriminerende metoder til tildeling af koncessioner og ej heller obligatoriske bidrag til forsyningspligtydelser.
(
20
)
  Ved »CPC« forstås den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the UN, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991).
(
21
)
  Licensafgifter omfatter ikke udgifter til auktioner, udbud eller andre ikke-diskriminerende metoder til tildeling af koncessioner og ej heller obligatoriske bidrag til forsyningspligtydelser.
(
22
)
  Georgien gennemfører bestemmelserne i denne underafdeling senest to år efter denne aftales ikrafttrædelse.
(
23
)
  I denne underafdeling fortolkes udtrykket »konkret kendskab« i henhold til parternes respektive interne lovgivning.
(
24
)
  Foranstaltninger, der sigter mod at sikre en retfærdig eller effektiv pålæggelse eller opkrævning af direkte skatter, omfatter foranstaltninger, der træffes af en part i henhold til dens skattesystem, og som:
a)
finder anvendelse på ikke-residente erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere i erkendelse af, at ikke-residenters skattepligt fastslås efter det beskatningsgrundlag, der stammer fra eller er beliggende på partens territorium,
b)
finder anvendelse på ikke-residenter for at sikre pålæggelse eller opkrævning af skatter på partens territorium
c)
finder anvendelse på ikke-residenter eller residenter for at forhindre skattesvig og -unddragelse, herunder fuldbyrdelsesforanstaltninger
d)
finder anvendelse på forbrugere af tjenesteydelser, der leveres i eller fra den anden parts territorium, for at sikre pålæggelse eller opkrævning af skatter hos sådanne forbrugere fra kilder på partens territorium
e)
sondrer mellem erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere, der er skattepligtige af globale skattegrundlag, og andre erhvervsdrivende og tjenesteydere i erkendelse af forskellen mellem dem hvad angår arten af beskatningsgrundlaget, eller
f)
fastslår, tildeler eller fordeler indkomst, fortjeneste, gevinst, tab, fradrag eller kredit for residente personer eller filialer eller mellem forbundne personer eller filialer af samme person med henblik på at sikre partens skattegrundlag.
Skattemæssige udtryk eller begreber i dettes stykkes litra f) og i denne fodnote fortolkes i henhold til skattemæssige definitioner og begreber eller identiske eller lignende definitioner og begreber i den interne lovgivning i den part, der træffer foranstaltningen.
(
25
)
  Udtrykket »private virksomheder, der har aktiviteter på grundlag af særlige og eksklusive rettigheder« fortolkes i henhold til Europa-Kommissionens forklarende note CC/2004/33 af 18. juni 2004.
(
26
)
  Når der i EU-lovgivning, som er genstand for tilnærmelse i henhold til dette kapitel, henvises til offentliggørelse i Den Europæiske Unions Tidende, indebærer det, at en sådan offentliggørelse i Georgien skal ske i Georgiens officielle tidende.
(
27
)
  I dette kapitel forstås ved »optagelse« en registrering af lyde eller billeder, eller af lyde eller billeder udtrykt i en anden form, som ved hjælp af et apparatur kan opfattes, reproduceres eller videregives.
(
28
)
  
            »Antydning« betyder navnlig enhver anvendelse i forbindelse med produkter henhørende under position 20.09 i HS, dog kun for så vidt at anvendelsen vedrører vine henhørende under position 22.04, aromatiserede vine henhørende under position 22.05 og spiritus henhørende under position 22.08 i systemet.
(
29
)
  I forbindelse med denne artikel kan en part anse et design med individuel karakter for at være originalt.
(
30
)
  Denne artikel berører ikke Georgiens statsforordning nr. 188 af 22. oktober 2009 om oprettelse af listen over lande og relevante myndigheder, som er berettigede til den forenklede ordning for registrering af lægemidler i Georgien. Følgende lande/myndigheder er anført på den i ovennævnte forordning omhandlede liste: EMA - Det Europæiske Lægemiddelagentur, Australien, Belgien, Bulgarien, Canada, Cypern, Danmark, Estland, Finland, Det Forenede Kongerige, Frankrig, Grækenland, Irland, Island, Italien, Japan, Korea, Letland, Litauen, Luxembourg, Malta, Nederlandene, New Zealand, Norge, Polen, Portugal, Rumænien, Schweiz, Slovakiet, Slovenien, Spanien, Sverige, Tjekkiet, Tyskland, Ungarn, USA og Østrig.
(
31
)
  I forbindelse med denne afdeling dækker begrebet »intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder« mindst følgende rettigheder: ophavsret, ophavsretsbeslægtede rettigheder, en databasefremstillers sui generis-ret, rettigheder tilhørende frembringeren af et halvlederprodukts topografi, varemærkerettigheder, designrettigheder, patentrettigheder, herunder rettigheder i medfør af supplerende beskyttelsescertifikater, geografiske betegnelser, brugsmønsterrettigheder, plantesortsrettigheder, handelsnavne, for så vidt disse er beskyttet som eneret i den pågældende interne lovgivning.
(
32
)
  For så vidt angår Georgiens gennemførelse af dette kapitel, finder denne artikel kun anvendelse, hvis og når Georgien er blevet part i energifællesskabstraktaten, og i det omfang at de specifikke bestemmelser i energifællesskabstraktaten eller specifikke bestemmelser i EU-retten, som finder anvendelse ifølge energifællesskabstraktaten, finder anvendelse på Georgien.
(
33
)
  Som de kommer til udtryk i Europarådets henstilling CM/Rec(2007)7 af 20. juni 2007 fra Ministerkomitéen til medlemsstaterne om god forvaltningsskik.
(
34
)
  Ved »arbejdsmarkedsrelateret« forstås i dette kapitel spørgsmål af relevans for ILO's strategiske målsætninger, hvorigennem dagsordenen for ordentligt arbejde kommer til udtryk som aftalt inden for rammerne af ILO's erklæring om social retfærdighed med henblik på en retfærdig globalisering fra 2008.
BILAG I
FRIHED, SIKKERHED OG RETFÆRDIGHED
Parterne skal i forbindelse med gennemførelsen af denne eller andre aftaler sikre et retligt databeskyttelsesniveau, som mindst svarer til det niveau, der er fastsat i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 95/46/EF af 24. oktober 1995 om beskyttelse af fysiske personer i forbindelse med behandling af personoplysninger og om fri udveksling af sådanne oplysninger samt i Europarådets konvention om beskyttelse af det enkelte menneske i forbindelse med elektronisk databehandling af personoplysninger (ETS nr. 108), undertegnet den 28. januar 1981, og tillægsprotokollen hertil om tilsynsmyndigheder og grænseoverskridende dataudveksling (ETS nr. 181), undertegnet den 8. november 2001. Parterne skal, i det omfang det er relevant, tage hensyn til Rådets rammeafgørelse 2008/977/RIA af 27. november 2008 om beskyttelse af personoplysninger i forbindelse med politisamarbejde og retligt samarbejde i kriminalsager og Europarådets Ministerkomités anbefaling R (87)15 af 17. september 1987 om politiets brug af personoplysninger.
BILAG II
AFSKAFFELSE AF TOLD
BILAG II-A
VARER OMFATTET AF ÅRLIGE TOLDFRIE TOLDKONTINGENTER (UNIONEN)
KN-kode 2012
Varebeskrivelse
Mængde (ton)
0703 20 00
Hvidløg, friske eller kølede
220
BILAG II-B
VARER, FOR HVILKE DER GÆLDER EN INDGANGSPRIS
(
1
)
,
som er fritaget for den del af importtolden, der udgøres af værditolden (UNIONEN)
KN-kode 2012
Varebeskrivelse
0702 00 00
Tomater, friske eller kølede
0707 00 05
Agurker, friske eller kølede
0709 91 00
Artiskokker, friske eller kølede
0709 93 10
Courgetter, friske eller kølede
0805 10 20
Appelsiner, friske
0805 20 10
Klementiner
0805 20 30
Monreales og satsumas
0805 20 50
Mandariner og wilkings
0805 20 70
Tangeriner
0805 20 90
Tangelos, ortaniques, malaquinas og andre lignende krydsninger af citrusfrugter (undtagen klementiner, monreales, satsumas, mandariner, wilkings og tangeriner)
0805 50 10
Citroner (
Citrus limon
 og 
Citrus limonum
)
0806 10 10
Druer, til spisebrug, friske
0808 10 80
Æbler, friske (undtagen æbler i løs afladning, til fremstilling af æblecider eller æblesaft, i perioden 16. september til 15. december)
0808 30 90
Pærer, friske (undtagen pærer i løs afladning til fremstilling af pærecider eller pæresaft, i perioden 1. august til 31. december)
0809 10 00
Abrikoser, friske
0809 21 00
Surkirsebær (
Prunus cerasus
), friske
0809 29 00
Kirsebær (undtagen surkirsebær), friske
0809 30 10
Nektariner, friske
0809 30 90
Ferskner, (undtagen nektariner), friske
0809 40 05
Blommer, friske
2009 61 10
Druesaft, herunder druemost, ugæret, med en Brix-værdi på <= 30 ved 20 °C, med en værdi pr. 100 kg på > 18 EUR, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler (uden indhold af alkohol)
2009 69 19
Druesaft, herunder druemost, ugæret, med en Brix-værdi på > 67 ved 20 °C, med en værdi pr. 100 kg på > 22 EUR, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler (uden indhold af alkohol)
2009 69 51
Druesaft, koncentreret, herunder druemost, ugæret, med en Brix-værdi på > 30 men <= 67 ved 20 °C, med en værdi pr. 100 kg på > 18 EUR, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler (uden indhold af alkohol)
2009 69 59
Druesaft, herunder druemost, ugæret, med en Brix-værdi på > 30 men <= 67 ved 20 °C, med en værdi pr. 100 kg på > 18 EUR, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler (undtagen koncentreret og med indhold af alkohol)
2204 30 92
Druemost, ugæret, koncentreret som defineret i supplerende bestemmelse 7 til kapitel 22, med en densitet ved 20 °C på <= 1,33 g/cm
3
 og et virkeligt alkoholindhold <= 1 % vol., men > 0,5 % vol. (undtagen druemost, hvis gæring er standset ved tilsætning af alkohol)
2204 30 94
Druemost, ugæret, ukoncentreret, med en densitet ved 20 °C på <= 1,33 g/cm
3
 og et virkeligt alkoholindhold <= 1 % vol., men > 0,5 % vol. (undtagen druemost, hvis gæring er standset ved tilsætning af alkohol)
2204 30 96
Druemost, ugæret, koncentreret som defineret i supplerende bestemmelse 7 til kapitel 22, med en densitet ved 20 °C på > 1,33 g/cm
3
 og et virkeligt alkoholindhold <= 1 % vol., men > 0,5 % vol. (undtagen druemost, hvis gæring er standset ved tilsætning af alkohol)
2204 30 98
Druemost, ugæret, ukoncentreret, med en densitet ved 20 °C på > 1,33 g/cm
3
 og et virkeligt alkoholindhold <= 1 % vol., men > 0,5 % vol. (undtagen druemost, hvis gæring er standset ved tilsætning af alkohol)
(
1
)
  Jf. bilag 2 til Kommissionens gennemførelsesforordning (EU) nr. 927/2012 af 9. oktober 2012 om ændring af bilag I til Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 2658/87 om told- og statistiknomenklaturen og den fælles toldtarif.
BILAG II-C
VARER, DER ER GENSTAND FOR ANTIOMGÅELSESMEKANISME (UNIONEN)
Varekategori
KN-kode 2012
Varebeskrivelse
Udløsningsmængde (ton)
Landbrugsprodukter
1
Oksekød, svinekød og fårekød
0201 10 00
Hele og halve kroppe af hornkvæg, fersk eller kølet
4 400
0201 20 20
»Quartiers compensés« af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0201 20 30
Forfjerdinger, sammenhængende eller adskilte, af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0201 20 50
Bagfjerdinger, sammenhængende eller adskilte, af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0201 20 90
Kød af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet (undtagen hele og halve kroppe, »quartiers compensés«, forfjerdinger og bagfjerdinger)
0201 30 00
Kød af hornkvæg, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0202 10 00
Hele og halve kroppe af hornkvæg, frosset
0202 20 10
»Quartiers compensés« af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, frosset
0202 20 30
Forfjerdinger sammenhængende eller adskilte, af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, frosset
0202 20 50
Bagfjerdinger, sammenhængende eller adskilte, af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, frosset
0202 20 90
Kød af hornkvæg, ikke udbenet, frosset (undtagen hele og halve kroppe, »quartiers compensés«, forfjerdinger og bagfjerdinger)
0202 30 10
Forfjerdinger af hornkvæg, udbenet, frosset, hele eller opskåret i højst fem stykker, frosset i én enkelt blok, »quartiers compensés«, frosset i to blokke, den ene bestående af forfjerdingen, hel eller opskåret i højst fem stykker, og den anden af bagfjerdingen, uden mørbrad, i ét stykke
0202 30 50
Udskæringer benævnt »crop«, »chuck and blade« og »brisket«, af hornkvæg, udbenet, frosset
0202 30 90
Kød af hornkvæg, udbenet, frosset (undtagen forfjerdinger, hele eller opskåret i højst fem stykker, frosset i én enkelt blok, »quartiers compensés«, frosset i to blokke, den ene bestående af forfjerdingen, hel eller opskåret i højst fem stykker, og den anden af bagfjerdingen, uden mørbrad, i ét stykke, samt udskæringer benævnt »crop«, »chuck and blade« og »brisket«)
0203 11 10
Hele og halve kroppe af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 12 11
Skinke og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 12 19
Bov og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 19 11
Forende og stykker deraf, af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 19 13
Kam og stykker deraf, af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 19 15
Brystflæsk og stykker deraf, af tamsvin, fersk eller kølet
0203 19 55
Kød af tamsvin, udbenet, fersk eller kølet (undtagen brystflæsk og stykker deraf)
0203 19 59
Kød af tamsvin, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet (undtagen hele og halve kroppe, skinke og bov samt stykker deraf, forende, kam og brystflæsk og stykker deraf)
0203 21 10
Hele og halve kroppe af tamsvin, frosset
0203 22 11
Skinke og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamsvin, frosset
0203 22 19
Bov og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamsvin, frosset
0203 29 11
Forende og stykker deraf, af tamsvin, frosset
0203 29 13
Kam og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamsvin, frosset
0203 29 15
Brystflæsk og stykker deraf, af tamsvin, frosset
0203 29 55
Kød af tamsvin, udbenet, frosset (undtagen brystflæsk og stykker deraf)
0203 29 59
Kød af tamsvin, ikke udbenet, frosset (undtagen forende, kam og brystflæsk og stykker deraf)
0204 22 50
Culotte (dobbelt kølle) og halv culotte, af får, fersk eller kølet
0204 22 90
Kød af får, fersk eller kølet (undtagen forsæt (dobbelt forfjerding) og forfjerdinger, kam og/eller nyresteg (dobbelt ryg) og halv kam og/eller nyresteg (enkelt ryg) samt culotte (dobbelt kølle) og halv culotte))
0204 23 00
Kød af får, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0204 42 30
Kam og/eller nyresteg (dobbelt ryg) og halv kam og/eller nyresteg (enkelt ryg), af får, frosset
0204 42 50
Culotte (dobbelt kølle) og halv culotte af får, frosset
0204 42 90
Kød af får, ikke udbenet, frosset (undtagen hele og halve kroppe, forsæt (dobbelt forfjerding) og forfjerdinger, kam og/eller nyresteg (dobbelt ryg) og halv kam og/eller nyresteg (enkelt ryg) samt culotte (dobbelt kølle) og halv culotte))
0204 43 10
Kød af lam, udbenet, frosset
0204 43 90
Kød af får, udbenet, frosset (undtagen af lam)
2
Fjerkrækød
0207 11 30
Høns af arten Gallus domesticus, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse, (såkaldte 70 pct.-høns), fersk eller kølet
550
0207 11 90
Høns af arten Gallus domesticus, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse, (såkaldte 65 pct.-høns), fersk eller kølet, samt høns af arten Gallus domesticus i anden form, ikke udskåret, fersk eller kølet (undtagen såkaldte 83 pct.-høns og såkaldte 70 pct.-høns)
0207 12 10
Høns af arten Gallus domesticus, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse, (såkaldte 70 pct.-høns), frosset
0207 12 90
Høns af arten Gallus domesticus, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse, (såkaldte 65 pct.-høns), frosset, samt høns af arten Gallus domesticus i anden form, ikke udskåret, frosset (undtagen såkaldte 70 pct.-høns)
0207 13 10
Udskårne stykker af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 13 20
Halve og kvarte høns af arten Gallus domesticus, fersk eller kølet
0207 13 30
Hele vinger, også uden vingespids, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, fersk eller kølet
0207 13 50
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, fersk eller kølet
0207 13 60
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, fersk eller kølet
0207 13 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, fersk eller kølet (undtagen lever)
0207 14 10
Udskårne stykker af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, udbenet, frosset
0207 14 20
Halve eller kvarte høns af arten Gallus domesticus, frosset
0207 14 30
Hele vinger, også uden vingespids, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, frosset
0207 14 50
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, frosset
0207 14 60
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, frosset
0207 14 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, frosset (undtagen lever)
0207 24 10
Tamkalkuner, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 80 pct.-kalkuner), fersk eller kølet
0207 24 90
Tamkalkuner, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 73 pct.-kalkuner), fersk eller kølet, samt kalkuner i anden form, ikke udskåret, fersk eller kølet (undtagen såkaldte 80 pct.-kalkuner)
0207 25 10
Tamkalkuner, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 80 pct.-kalkuner), frosset
0207 25 90
Tamkalkuner, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 73 pct.-kalkuner), samt kalkuner i anden form, ikke udskåret, frosset (undtagen såkaldte 80 pct.-kalkuner)
0207 26 10
Udskårne stykker af tamkalkuner, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 26 20
Halve og kvarte tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet
0207 26 30
Hele vinger, også uden vingespids, af tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet
0207 26 50
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet
0207 26 60
Underlår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet
0207 26 70
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet, (undtagen underlår)
0207 26 80
Udskårne stykker af tamkalkuner, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet (undtagen halve og kvarte kalkuner, hele vinger, også uden vingespids, rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser samt bryst og lår og stykker deraf)
0207 26 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamkalkuner, fersk eller kølet (undtagen lever)
0207 27 10
Udskårne stykker af tamkalkuner, udbenet, frosset
0207 27 20
Halve eller kvarte tamkalkuner, frosset
0207 27 30
Hele vinger, også uden vingespids, af tamkalkuner, frosset
0207 27 50
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, frosset
0207 27 60
Underlår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, frosset
0207 27 70
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamkalkuner, frosset (undtagen underlår)
0207 27 80
Udskårne stykker af tamkalkuner, ikke udbenet, frosset (undtagen halve og kvarte kalkuner, hele vinger, også uden vingespids, rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser samt bryst og lår og stykker deraf)
0207 27 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamkalkuner, frosset (undtagen lever)
0207 41 30
Tamænder, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 70 pct.-ænder), fersk eller kølet
0207 41 80
Tamænder, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 63 pct.-ænder), eller i anden form, fersk eller kølet
0207 42 30
Tamænder, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, men med hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 70 pct.-ænder), frosset
0207 42 80
Tamænder, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder og uden hals, hjerte, lever og kråse (såkaldte 63 pct.-ænder), eller i anden form, frosset
0207 44 10
Udskårne stykker af tamænder, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 21
Halve eller kvarte tamænder, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 31
Hele vinger af tamænder, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 41
Rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser af tamænder, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 51
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamænder, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 61
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamænder, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 71
Paletots af tamænder, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 44 81
Udskårne stykker af tamænder, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet, i.a.n.
0207 44 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamænder, fersk eller kølet (undtagen lever)
0207 45 10
Udskårne stykker af tamænder, udbenet, frosset
0207 45 21
Halve eller kvarte tamænder, frosset
0207 45 31
Hele vinger af tamænder, frosset
0207 45 41
Rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser af tamænder, frosset
0207 45 51
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamænder, frosset
0207 45 61
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamænder, frosset
0207 45 81
Udskårne stykker af tamænder, ikke udbenet, frosset, i.a.n.
0207 45 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamænder, frosset (undtagen lever)
0207 51 10
Tamgæs, ikke udskåret, plukkede, afblødte, ikke åbnede, med hoved og fødder (såkaldte 82 pct.-gæs), fersk eller kølet
0207 51 90
Tamgæs, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, også med hjerte og kråse (såkaldte 75 pct.-gæs), eller i anden form, fersk eller kølet
0207 52 90
Tamgæs, ikke udskåret, plukkede, rensede, uden hoved og fødder, også med hjerte og kråse (såkaldte 75 pct.-gæs), eller i anden form, frosset
0207 54 10
Udskårne stykker af tamgæs, udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 21
Halve eller kvarte tamgæs, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 31
Hele vinger af tamgæs, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 41
Rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser af tamgæs, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 51
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamgæs, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 61
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamgæs, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 71
Paletots af tamgæs, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet
0207 54 81
Udskårne stykker af tamgæs, ikke udbenet, fersk eller kølet, i.a.n.
0207 54 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamgæs, fersk eller kølet (undtagen lever)
0207 55 10
Udskårne stykker af tamgæs, udbenet, frosset
0207 55 21
Halve eller kvarte tamgæs, frosset
0207 55 31
Hele vinger af tamgæs, frosset
0207 55 41
Rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser af tamgæs, frosset
0207 55 51
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamgæs, frosset
0207 55 61
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamgæs, frosset
0207 55 81
Udskårne stykker af tamgæs, ikke udbenet, frosset, i.a.n.
0207 55 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamgæs, frosset (undtagen lever)
0207 60 05
Tamperlehøns, ikke udskåret, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 10
Udskårne stykker af tamperlehøns, udbenet, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 31
Hele vinger af tamperlehøns, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 41
Rygge, halse, rygge med hals, gumpe og vingespidser af tamperlehøns, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 51
Bryst og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamperlehøns, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 61
Lår og stykker deraf, ikke udbenet, af tamperlehøns, fersk, kølet eller frosset
0207 60 81
Udskårne stykker af tamperlehøns, ikke udbenet, fersk, kølet eller frosset, i.a.n.
0207 60 99
Spiselige slagtebiprodukter af tamperlehøns, fersk, kølet eller frosset (undtagen lever)
1602 31 11
Kød, udelukkende med indhold af kød af kalkuner, ikke kogt, stegt eller på lignende måde tilberedt (undtagen pølser og lignende varer)
1602 31 19
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter, af kalkuner, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på >= 57 vægtprocent (undtagen varer udelukkende med indhold af kalkunkød, ikke kogt, stegt eller på lignende måde tilberedt, pølser og lignende varer, homogeniserede tilberedninger af den art der anvendes som næringsmidler til børn eller til diætetisk brug, i pakninger til detailsalg af nettovægt <= 250 g, og tilberedte varer af lever samt ekstrakter af kød)
1602 31 80
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af kalkuner, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på < 57 vægtprocent, udbenet (undtagen pølser og lignende varer, homogeniserede tilberedninger af den art der anvendes som næringsmidler til børn eller til diætetisk brug, i pakninger til detailsalg af nettovægt <= 250 g, og tilberedte varer af lever samt ekstrakter af kød)
1602 32 11
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på >= 57 vægtprocent, ikke kogt, stegt eller på lignende måde tilberedt (undtagen pølser og lignende varer samt tilberedte varer af lever)
1602 32 19
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på >= 57 vægtprocent, kogt, stegt eller på lignende måde tilberedt (undtagen pølser og lignende varer, homogeniserede tilberedninger af den art der anvendes som næringsmidler til børn eller til diætetisk brug, i pakninger til detailsalg af nettovægt <= 250 g, og tilberedte varer af lever samt ekstrakter af kød)
1602 32 30
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på >= 25 vægtprocent, men < 57 vægtprocent (undtagen pølser og lignende varer, homogeniserede tilberedninger af den art der anvendes som næringsmidler til børn eller til diætetisk brug, i pakninger til detailsalg af nettovægt <= 250 g, og tilberedte varer af lever samt ekstrakter af kød)
1602 32 90
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af høns af arten Gallus domesticus, tilberedt eller konserveret (undtagen med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ, af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af kalkuner eller perlehøns på >= 25 vægtprocent og undtagen pølser og lignende varer, homogeniserede tilberedninger af den art der anvendes som næringsmidler til børn eller til diætetisk brug, i pakninger til detailsalg af nettovægt <= 250 g, og tilberedte varer af lever samt ekstrakter og saft af kød)
1602 39 21
Varer af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af tamænder, tamgæs og tamperlehøns, tilberedt eller konserveret, med indhold af kød eller slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ på >= 57 vægtprocent, ikke kogt, stegt eller på lignende måde tilberedt (undtagen pølser og lignende varer samt tilberedte varer af lever)
3
Mejeriprodukter
0402 10 11
Mælk og fløde, i fast form, med fedtindhold på <= 1,5 vægtprocent, ikke tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, i pakninger af nettovægt <= 2,5 kg
1 650
0402 10 19
Mælk og fløde, i fast form, med fedtindhold på <= 1,5 vægtprocent, ikke tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, i pakninger af nettovægt > 2,5 kg
0402 10 91
Mælk og fløde, i fast form, med fedtindhold på <= 1,5 vægtprocent, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, i pakninger af nettovægt <= 2,5 kg
0402 10 99
Mælk og fløde, i fast form, med fedtindhold på <= 1,5 vægtprocent, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, i pakninger af nettovægt > 2,5 kg
0405 10 11
Naturligt smør, med fedtindhold på >= 80 vægtprocent, men <= 85 vægtprocent, i pakninger af nettovægt <= 1 kg (undtagen dehydreret smør og ghee)
0405 10 19
Naturligt smør, med fedtindhold på >= 80 vægtprocent, men <= 85 vægtprocent, (undtagen i pakninger af nettovægt <= 1 kg og undtagen dehydreret smør og ghee)
0405 10 30
Rekombineret smør, med fedtindhold på >= 80 vægtprocent, men <= 85 vægtprocent (undtagen dehydreret smør og ghee)
0405 10 50
Vallesmør, med fedtindhold på >= 80 vægtprocent, men <= 85 vægtprocent (undtagen dehydreret smør og ghee)
0405 10 90
Smør, med fedtindhold på >= 85 vægtprocent, men <= 95 vægtprocent (undtagen dehydreret smør og ghee)
4
Æg med skal
0407 21 00
Friske æg af tamfjerkræ, med skal (undtagen befrugtede æg til udrugning)
6 600 
 (
1
)
0407 29 10
Friske æg af fjerkræ, med skal (undtagen af høns og befrugtede æg til udrugning)
0407 90 10
Æg af fjerkræ, med skal, konserverede eller kogte
5
Æg og albuminer
0408 11 80
Æggeblommer, tørrede, egnet til menneskeføde, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler
330
0408 19 81
Æggeblommer, flydende, egnet til menneskeføde, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler
0408 19 89
Æggeblommer (ikke flydende), frosset eller på anden måde konserveret, egnet til menneskeføde, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler (undtagen tørret)
0408 91 80
Fugleæg, uden skal, tørrede, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, egnet til menneskeføde (undtagen æggeblommer)
0408 99 80
Fugleæg, uden skal, friske, kogt i vand eller dampkogt, formet, frosset eller på anden måde konserveret, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, egnet til menneskeføde (undtagen tørrede æg og undtagen æggeblommer)
3502 11 90
Ægalbumin, tørret, fx som blade, flager, krystaller eller pulvere, egnet til menneskeføde
3502 19 90
Ægalbumin, egnet til menneskeføde (undtagen tørret, fx som blade, flager, krystaller eller pulvere)
3502 20 91
Mælkealbumin (lactalbumin), herunder koncentrater af to eller flere valleproteiner, med indhold af valleproteiner på > 80 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af tørstofindholdet, tørret, fx som blade, flager, krystaller eller pulvere, egnet til menneskeføde
3502 20 99
Mælkealbumin (lactalbumin), herunder koncentrater af to eller flere valleproteiner, med indhold af valleproteiner på > 80 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af tørstofindholdet, egnet til menneskeføde (undtagen tørret, [fx som blade, flager, krystaller eller pulvere])
6
Svampe
0711 51 00
Svampe af slægten »Agaricus«, foreløbigt konserverede fx med svovldioxid eller i saltlage, svovlsyrlingvand eller andre konserverende opløsninger, men ikke tilberedte til umiddelbar fortæring
220
2003 10 20
Svampe af slægten Agaricus, foreløbigt konserverede på anden måde end med eddike eller eddikesyre, gennemkogte
2003 10 30
Svampe af slægten Agaricus, tilberedte eller konserverede på anden måde end med eddike eller eddikesyre (undtagen foreløbigt konserverede og undtagen gennemkogte svampe)
7
Korn
1001 91 90
Hvede, til udsæd (undtagen hård hvede, blød hvede og spelt)
200 000
1001 99 00
Hvede og blandsæd af hvede og rug (undtagen til udsæd og hård hvede)
1003 90 00
Byg (undtagen til udsæd)
1004 10 00
Havre til udsæd
1004 90 00
Havre (undtagen til udsæd)
1005 90 00
Majs (undtagen til udsæd)
1101 00 15
Mel af blød hvede og spelt
1101 00 90
Mel af blandsæd af hvede og rug
1102 20 10
Majsmel, med fedtindhold på <= 1,5 vægtprocent
1102 20 90
Majsmel, med fedtindhold på > 1,5 vægtprocent
1102 90 10
Bygmel
1102 90 90
Mel af korn (undtagen hvedemel og mel af blandsæd af hvede og rug, rugmel, majsmel, rismel, bygmel og havremel)
1103 11 90
Gryn og groft mel af blød hvede og spelt
1103 13 10
Gryn og groft mel af majs, med fedtindhold på =< 1,5 vægtprocent
1103 13 90
Gryn og groft mel af majs, med fedtindhold på > 1,5 vægtprocent
1103 19 20
Gryn og groft mel af rug eller byg
1103 19 90
Gryn og groft mel af korn (undtagen hvede, havre, majs, ris, rug og byg)
1103 20 25
Pellets af rug eller byg
1103 20 40
Pellets af majs
1103 20 60
Pellets af hvede
1103 20 90
Pellets af korn (undtagen rug, byg, havre, majs, ris og hvede)
1104 19 10
Korn af hvede, valset eller i flager
1104 19 50
Korn af majs, valset eller i flager
1104 19 61
Korn af byg, valset
1104 19 69
Korn af byg, i flager
1104 23 40
Afskallet korn af majs, også skåret eller knust; korn af majs, afrundet (perlegryn)
1104 23 98
Korn af majs, skåret, knust eller på anden måde bearbejdet (undtagen valset, i flager, afskallet, afrundet og undtagen pellets og mel)
1104 29 04
Korn af byg, afskallet, også skåret eller knust
1104 29 05
Korn af byg, afrundet (perlegryn)
1104 29 08
Korn af byg, skåret, knust eller på anden måde bearbejdet (undtagen valset, i flager, afskallet, afrundet og undtagen pellets og mel)
1104 29 17
Korn, afskallet, også skåret eller knust (undtagen ris, havre, majs og byg)
1104 29 30
Korn, afrundet (perlegryn), undtagen byg, havre, majs og ris
1104 29 51
Knust korn af hvede
1104 29 59
Knust korn (undtagen byg, havre, majs, hvede og rug)
1104 29 81
Hvedekerner, skåret, knust eller på anden måde bearbejdet (undtagen valset, i flager, mel, pellets, afskallet, afrundet, og ikke bearbejdet på anden måde end knust)
1104 29 89
Korn, skåret, knust eller på anden måde bearbejdet (undtagen byg, havre, majs, hvede og rug og undtagen valset, i flager, mel, pellets, afskallet, afrundet, ikke bearbejdet på anden måde end knust, og delvis sleben eller sleben ris og brudris)
1104 30 10
Kim af hvede, hele, valset, i flager eller formalet
1104 30 90
Kim af korn, hele, valset, i flager eller formalet (undtagen hvede)
8
Malt og hvedegluten
1107 10 11
Malt af hvede, ikke brændt, formalet
330
1107 10 19
Malt af hvede (undtagen formalet og brændt)
1107 10 91
Malt, formalet (undtagen brændt og af hvede)
1107 10 99
Malt (undtagen brændt, af hvede og formalet)
1107 20 00
Brændt malt
1109 00 00
Hvedegluten, også tørret
9
Stivelse
1108 11 00
Hvedestivelse
550
1108 12 00
Majsstivelse
1108 13 00
Kartoffelstivelse
10
Sukker
1701 12 10
Roesukker, råt, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer, til raffinering
8 000
1701 12 90
Roesukker, råt, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer (undtagen til raffinering)
1701 91 00
Raffineret rør- og roesukker, i fast form, med indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
1701 99 10
Hvidt sukker, med indhold af sakkarose i tør tilstand på >= 99,5 vægtprocent (undtagen tilsat smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer)
1701 99 90
Rør- og roesukker samt kemisk ren sakkarose, i fast form (undtagen rør- og roesukker med indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer og undtagen råsukker og hvidt sukker)
1702 20 10
Ahornsukker, i fast form, med tilsætning af smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
1702 30 10
Isoglukose, i fast form, uden indhold af fruktose eller med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på < 20 vægtprocent
1702 30 50
Glukose, i form af hvidt krystallinsk pulver, også agglomereret, uden indhold af fruktose eller med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på < 20 vægtprocent (undtagen isoglukose)
1702 30 90
Glukose, i fast form, og glukosesirup, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer, uden indhold af fruktose eller med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på < 20 vægtprocent (undtagen isoglukose og undtagen glukose, i form af hvidt krystallinsk pulver, også agglomereret)
1702 40 10
Isoglukose, i fast form, med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på >= 20 vægtprocent, men < 50 vægtprocent (undtagen invertsukker)
1702 40 90
Glukose, i fast form, og glukosesirup, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer, med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på >= 20 vægtprocent, men < 50 vægtprocent (undtagen isoglukose og invertsukker)
1702 60 10
Isoglukose, i fast form, med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på > 50 vægtprocent (undtagen kemisk ren fruktose og invertsukker)
1702 60 80
Inulinsirup, fremkommet umiddelbart ved hydrolyse af inulin eller oligofruktoser, med et indhold i tør tilstand på > 50 vægtprocent fruktose i fri form eller i form af sakkarose
1702 60 95
Fruktose, i fast form, og fruktosesirup, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer, med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på > 50 vægtprocent (undtagen isoglukose, inulinsirup, kemisk ren fruktose og invertsukker)
1702 90 30
Isoglukose, i fast form, med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på 50 vægtprocent, udvundet af glukosepolymerer
1702 90 50
Maltodekstrin, i fast form, og maltodekstrinsirup (uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer)
1702 90 71
Sukker og melasse, karamelliseret, med et sakkaroseindhold i tør tilstand på >= 50 vægtprocent
1702 90 75
Sukker og melasse, karamelliseret, med et sakkaroseindhold i tør tilstand på < 50 vægtprocent, i pulverform, også agglomeret
1702 90 79
Sukker og melasse, karamelliseret, med et sakkaroseindhold i tør tilstand på < 50 vægtprocent (undtagen sukker og melasse i form af pulver, også agglomereret)
1702 90 80
Inulinsirup, fremkommet umiddelbart ved hydrolyse af inulin eller oligofruktoser, med et indhold i tør tilstand på >= 10 vægtprocent men <=50 vægtprocent fruktose i fri form eller i form af sakkarose
1702 90 95
Sukker, herunder invertsukker, i fast form, sukker og sukkeropløsninger med et fruktoseindhold i tør tilstand på 50 vægtprocent, uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer (undtagen rør- og roesukker, kemisk ren sakkarose og maltose, laktose, ahornsukker, glukose, fruktose og maltodekstrin samt sirupper deraf, isoglukose, inulinsirup og karamel)
2106 90 30
Isoglukosesirup og andre isoglukoseopløsninger, tilsat smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
2106 90 55
Sirup og andre sukkeropløsninger af glukose og maltodekstrin, tilsat smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
2106 90 59
Sirup og andre sukkeropløsninger tilsat smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer, (undtagen isoglukose-, laktose-, glukose- og maltodekstrinsirup)
11
Klid og andre restprodukter
2302 10 10
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden bearbejdning af majs, med indhold af stivelse på <= 35 vægtprocent
2 200
2302 10 90
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden bearbejdning af majs, med indhold af stivelse på > 35 vægtprocent
2302 30 10
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden forarbejdning af hvede, med indhold af stivelse på <= 28 vægtprocent, forudsat at <= 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem en sigte med maskevidde på 0,2 mm, eller, såfremt mere end 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem sigten, at askeindholdet i det sigtede produkt er >= 1,5 vægtprocent
2302 30 90
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden bearbejdning af hvede (undtagen med indhold af stivelse på <= 28 vægtprocent, forudsat at <= 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem en sigte med en maskevidde på 0,2 mm, eller, såfremt > 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem sigten, at askeindholdet i det sigtede produkt er >= 1,5 vægtprocent)
2302 40 10
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden bearbejdning af korn, med indhold af stivelse på <= 28 vægtprocent, forudsat at <= 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem en sigte med en maskevidde på 0,2 mm, eller, såfremt > 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem sigten, at askeindholdet i det sigtede produkt er >= 1,5 vægtprocent (undtagen klid og andre restprodukter af majs, ris eller hvede)
2302 40 90
Klid og andre restprodukter, også i form af pellets, fra sigtning, formaling eller anden bearbejdning af korn (undtagen af majs, ris eller hvede og undtagen med indhold af stivelse på <= 28 vægtprocent, forudsat at <= 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem en sigte med en maskevidde på 0,2 mm, eller, såfremt > 10 vægtprocent af varen passerer gennem sigten, at askeindholdet i det sigtede produkt er >= 1,5 vægtprocent)
2303 10 11
Restprodukter fra fremstilling af majsstivelse, med proteinindhold beregnet på grundlag af tørstofindholdet på > 40 vægtprocent (undtagen koncentreret majsstøbevand)
Forarbejdede landbrugsprodukter
12
Sukkermajs
0710 40 00
Sukkermajs, også kogt i vand eller dampkogt, frosset
1 500
0711 90 30
Sukkermajs, foreløbigt konserverede fx med svovldioxid, i saltlage, svovlsyrlingvand eller andre konserverende opløsninger, men uegnede til umiddelbar fortæring
2001 90 30
Sukkermajs »
Zea mays
 var. 
saccharata
«, tilberedt eller konserveret med eddike eller eddikesyre
2004 90 10
Sukkermajs »
Zea mays
 var. 
saccharata
«, tilberedt eller konserveret på anden måde end med eddike eller eddikesyre, frosset
2005 80 00
Sukkermajs »
Zea mays
 var. 
saccharata
«, tilberedt eller konserveret på anden måde end med eddike eller eddikesyre, (undtagen frosset)
13
Forarbejdet sukker
1302 20 10
Pektinstoffer, pektinater og pektater, i tør form
6 000
1302 20 90
Pektinstoffer, pektinater og pektater, i flydende form
1702 50 00
Kemisk ren fruktose, i fast form
1702 90 10
Kemisk ren maltose, i fast form
1704 90 99
Råmasser, marcipan, nougat og andre tilberedte sukkervarer, uden indhold af kakao (undtagen tyggegummi, hvid chokolade, halspastiller og hostebolsjer, vin- og frugtgummi, gelévarer samt frugtpasta i form af sukkervarer, bolsjer, og lign., karameller og sukkervarer fremstillet ved presning eller støbning samt råmasser, herunder marcipan, i pakninger af nettovægt >= 1 kg)
1806 10 30
Kakaopulver, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, med indhold af sakkarose, herunder invertsukker beregnet som sakkarose, eller isoglukose beregnet som sakkarose, på >= 65 vægtprocent, men < 80 vægtprocent
1806 10 90
Kakaopulver, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, med indhold af sakkarose, herunder invertsukker beregnet som sakkarose, eller isoglukose beregnet som sakkarose, på >= 80 vægtprocent
1806 20 95
Chokolade og andre tilberedte næringsmidler med indhold af kakao, i blokke, plader eller stænger af vægt > 2 kg, eller flydende, i pastaform, i pulverform, som granulater eller lignende, i pakninger af nettovægt > 2 kg, med indhold af kakaosmør på < 18 vægtprocent (undtagen kakaopulver, »chokoladeglasur« og »chocolate milk crumb«)
1901 90 99
Tilberedte næringsmidler fremstillet af mel, gryn, groft mel, stivelse eller maltekstrakt, også med indhold af kakao, såfremt dette udgør < 40 vægtprocent beregnet på et fuldstændig fedtfrit grundlag, og tilberedte næringsmidler fremstillet af mælk, fløde, kærnemælk, syrnet mælk eller fløde, valle, yoghurt, kefir eller andre produkter henhørende under position 0401  til 0404 , også med indhold af kakao, såfremt dette udgør < 5 vægtprocent beregnet på et fuldstændig fedtfrit grundlag, i.a.n. (undtagen maltekstrakt og tilberedte næringsmidler til børn, i pakninger til detailsalg, blandinger og dej til fremstilling af bagværk og varer henhørende under pos. 1901 90 91 )
2101 12 98
Varer tilberedt på basis af kaffe
2101 20 98
Varer tilberedt på basis af te eller maté
2106 90 98
Næringsmidler, tilberedte, i.a.n., med indhold af mælkefedt på >= 1,5 vægtprocent, af sakkarose eller isoglukose på >= 5 vægtprocent, af glukose på >= 5 vægtprocent eller af stivelse på >= 5 vægtprocent
3302 10 29
Tilberedninger på basis af lugtstoffer, indeholdende samtlige de smagsstoffer, der kendetegner en bestemt drik, med indhold af mælkefedt på >= 1,5 vægtprocent, af sakkarose eller isoglukose på >= 5 vægtprocent, af glukose på >= 5 vægtprocent eller af stivelse på >= 5 vægtprocent, af den art der anvendes i drikkevareindustrien (undtagen med et virkeligt alkoholindhold på > 0,5 % vol.)
14
Forarbejdede korn
1904 30 00
Bulgur, i form af bearbejdede kerner, fremstillet ved kogning af kerner af hård hvede
3 300
2207 10 00
Ethanol (ethylalkohol), ikke denatureret, med et virkeligt alkoholindhold på >= 80 %
2207 20 00
Ethanol (ethylalkohol) og anden spiritus, denatureret, uanset alkoholindholdet
2208 90 91
Ethanol (ethylalkohol), ikke denatureret, med et alkoholindhold på < 80 % vol., i beholdere med indhold af <= 2 l
2208 90 99
Ethanol (ethylalkohol), ikke denatureret, med et alkoholindhold på < 80 % vol., i beholdere med indhold af > 2 l
2905 43 00
Mannitol
2905 44 11
D-glucitol (sorbitol) i vandig opløsning, med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol
2905 44 19
D-glucitol (sorbitol) i vandig opløsning, (undtagen med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol)
2905 44 91
D-glucitol (sorbitol) med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol (undtagen i vandig opløsning)
2905 44 99
D-glucitol (sorbitol) (undtagen i vandig opløsning og med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol)
3505 10 10
Dekstrin
3505 10 50
Stivelse, etherificeret eller esterificeret (undtagen dekstrin)
3505 10 90
Modificeret stivelse (undtagen etherificeret stivelse og esterificeret stivelse samt dekstrin)
3505 20 30
Lim med indhold af stivelse, dekstrin eller anden modificeret stivelse på >= 25 vægtprocent, men < 55 vægtprocent (undtagen lim i detailsalgspakninger af nettovægt <= 1 kg)
3505 20 50
Lim med indhold af stivelse, dekstrin eller anden modificeret stivelse på >= 55 vægtprocent, men < 80 vægtprocent (undtagen lim i detailsalgspakninger af nettovægt <= 1 kg)
3505 20 90
Lim med indhold af stivelse, dekstrin eller anden modificeret stivelse på >= 80 vægtprocent (undtagen lim i detailsalgspakninger af nettovægt <= 1 kg)
3809 10 10
Efterbehandlingsmidler, acceleratorer til farvning eller til fiksering af farvestoffer samt andre produkter og præparater, fx tilberedte appretur- og bejdsemidler, af den art der anvendes i tekstil-, papir- eller læderindustrien eller i nærtstående industrier, i.a.n., på basis af stivelse eller stivelsesprodukter, med indhold af disse produkter på < 55 vægtprocent
3809 10 30
Efterbehandlingsmidler, acceleratorer til farvning eller til fiksering af farvestoffer samt andre produkter og præparater, fx tilberedte appretur- og bejdsemidler, af den art der anvendes i tekstil-, papir- eller læderindustrien eller i nærtstående industrier, i.a.n., på basis af stivelse eller stivelsesprodukter, med indhold af disse produkter på >= 55, men < 70 vægtprocent
3809 10 50
Efterbehandlingsmidler, acceleratorer til farvning eller til fiksering af farvestoffer samt andre produkter og præparater, fx tilberedte appretur- og bejdsemidler, af den art der anvendes i tekstil-, papir- eller læderindustrien eller i nærtstående industrier, i.a.n., på basis af stivelse eller stivelsesprodukter, med indhold af disse produkter på >= 70, men < 83 vægtprocent
3809 10 90
Efterbehandlingsmidler, acceleratorer til farvning eller til fiksering af farvestoffer samt andre produkter og præparater, fx tilberedte appretur- og bejdsemidler, af den art der anvendes i tekstil-, papir- eller læderindustrien eller i nærtstående industrier, i.a.n., på basis af stivelse eller stivelsesprodukter, med indhold af disse produkter på >= 83 vægtprocent
3824 60 11
Sorbitol, med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol, i vandig opløsning (undtagen D-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 19
Sorbitol, med indhold af D-mannitol på > 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol, i vandig opløsning (undtagen D-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 91
Sorbitol, med indhold af D-mannitol på <= 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol (undtagen i vandig opløsning og undtagen D-glucitol [sorbitol])
3824 60 99
Sorbitol, med indhold af D-mannitol på > 2 vægtprocent, beregnet på grundlag af indholdet af D-glucitol (undtagen i vandig opløsning og undtagen D-glucitol [sorbitol])
15
Cigaretter
2402 10 00
Cigarer, cerutter og cigarillos, med indhold af tobak
500
2402 20 90
Cigaretter, med indhold af tobak (undtagen med indhold af kryddernellike)
(
1
)
BILAG III
TILNÆRMELSE
BILAG III-A
LISTE OVER SEKTORLOVGIVNING, DER SKAL TILNÆRMES
Nedenstående liste indeholder Georgiens prioriteter med hensyn til tilnærmelse af EU’s direktiver efter den nye metode og den globale metode, der indgår i Georgiens regerings strategi for standardisering, akkreditering, overensstemmelsesvurdering, tekniske forskrifter og metrologi og i programmet om lovgivningsreform og vedtagelse af tekniske forskrifter af marts 2010.
1.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/9/EF af 20. marts 2000 om tovbaneanlæg til personbefordring
Tidsplan: tilnærmet i 2011
2.
Europa-Parlamentet og Rådets direktiv 95/16/EF af 29. juni 1995 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om elevatorer
Tidsplan: tilnærmet i 2011
3.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 97/23/EF af 29. maj 1997 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om trykbærende udstyr
Tidsplan: i løbet af 2013
4.
Rådets direktiv 92/42/EØF af 21. maj 1992 om krav til virkningsgrad i nye varmtvandskedler, der anvender flydende eller luftformigt brændsel
Tidsplan: i løbet af 2013
5.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/105/EF af 16. september 2009 om simple trykbeholdere
Tidsplan: i løbet af 2013
6.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 94/25/EF af 16. juni 1994 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes love og administrative bestemmelser om fritidsfartøjer
Tidsplan: i løbet af 2013
7.
Kommissionens direktiv 2008/43/EF af 4. april 2008 om oprettelse i henhold til Rådets direktiv 93/15/EØF af et system til id-mærkning og sporing af eksplosivstoffer til civil brug
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
8.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 94/9/EF af 23. marts 1994 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om materiel og sikringssystemer til anvendelse i eksplosiv atmosfære
Tidsplan: senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
9.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/5/EF af 9. marts 1999 om radio- og teleterminaludstyr samt gensidig anerkendelse af udstyrets overensstemmelse
Tidsplan: senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
10.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/108/EF af 15. december 2004 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om elektromagnetisk kompatibilitet
Tidsplan: senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
11.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/95/EF af 12. december 2006 om tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om elektrisk materiel bestemt til anvendelse inden for visse spændingsgrænser.
Tidsplan: senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
12.
Rådets direktiv 93/42/EØF af 14. juni 1993 om medicinsk udstyr
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
13.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/79/EF af 27. oktober 1998 om medicinsk udstyr til in vitro-diagnostik
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
14.
Rådets direktiv 90/385/EØF af 20. juni 1990 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om aktivt, implantabelt medicinsk udstyr
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
15.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/142/EF af 30. november 2009 om gasapparater
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
16.
Rådets direktiv 89/686/EØF af 21. december 1989 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivninger om personlige værnemidler
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
17.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/37/EF af 22. juni 1998 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om maskiner
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
18.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/48/EF af 18. juni 2009 om sikkerhedskrav til legetøj
Tidsplan: senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
19.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 305/2011 af 9. marts 2011 om fastlæggelse af harmoniserede betingelser for markedsføring af byggevarer
Tidsplan: senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
20.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/23/EF af 23. april 2009 om ikke-automatiske vægte
Tidsplan: senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
21.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/22/EF af 31. marts 2004 om måleinstrumenter
Tidsplan: senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
BILAG III B
VEJLEDENDE LISTE OVER HORISONTAL LOVGIVNING
Nedenstående liste indeholder de horisontale principper og praksis, der er fastsat i den relevante gældende EU-ret, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 47, stk. 1. Den har til formål at fungere som en ikke-udtømmende vejledning for Georgien med henblik på tilnærmelse til EU's horisontale foranstaltninger.
1.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets afgørelse nr. 768/2008/EF af 9. juli 2008 om fælles rammer for markedsføring af produkter
2.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 765/2008 af 9. juli 2008 om kravene til akkreditering og markedsovervågning i forbindelse med markedsføring af produkter
3.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/95/EF af 3. december 2001 om produktsikkerhed i almindelighed
4.
Rådets direktiv 80/181/EØF af 20. december 1979 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om måleenheder, ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/3/EF
5.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 1025/2012 af 25. oktober 2012 om europæisk standardisering
6.
Rådets direktiv 85/374/EØF af 25. juli 1985 om tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes administrativt eller ved lov fastsatte bestemmelser om produktansvar
BILAG IV
DÆKNING
BILAG IV-A
SPS-FORANSTALTNINGER
DEL 1
Foranstaltninger, som finder anvendelse på hovedkategorier af levende dyr
I.
Dyr af hestearten, herunder zebraer, æselarter og dyr, der er fremkommet ved krydsning heraf
II.
Hornkvæg (herunder Bubalus bubalis og bison)
III.
Får og geder
IV.
Svin
V.
Fjerkræ (høns, kalkuner, perlehøns, ænder og gæs)
VI.
Fisk, levende
VII.
Krebsdyr
VIII.
Bløddyr
IX.
Æg og mælke af levende fisk
X.
Rugeæg
XI.
Sæd, æg og embryoner
XII.
Andre pattedyr
XIII.
Andre fugle
XIV.
Krybdyr
XV.
Padder
XVI.
Andre hvirveldyr
XVII.
Bier
DEL 2
Foranstaltninger, som finder anvendelse på animalske produkter
I.   Hovedkategorier af animalske produkter til konsum
1.
Fersk kød af tamhovdyr, fjerkræ og lagomorfer, opdrættet og vildtlevende vildt, herunder slagtebiprodukter
2.
Hakket kød, tilberedt kød, maskinsepareret kød og kødprodukter
3.
Levende toskallede bløddyr
4.
Fiskevarer
5.
Rå mælk, kolostrum, mejeriprodukter og kolostrumbaserede produkter
6.
Æg og ægprodukter
7.
Frølår og snegle
8.
Afsmeltet animalsk fedt og grever
9.
Behandlede maver, blærer og tarme
10.
Gelatine, råvarer til fremstilling af gelatine til konsum
11.
Kollagen
12.
Honning og biavlsprodukter
II.   Hovedkategorier af animalske biprodukter
På slagterier
Animalske biprodukter til fodring af pelsdyr
Animalske biprodukter til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr
Blod og blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
Friske eller kølede huder og skind af hovdyr
Animalske biprodukter til fremstilling af afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
På mejerier
Mælk, mælkebaserede produkter og produkter afledt af mælk
Kolostrum og kolostrumprodukter
På andre anlæg til indsamling eller behandling af animalske biprodukter (dvs. uforarbejdede/ubehandlede materialer)
Blod og blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
Ubehandlede blodprodukter, bortset fra blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien, til afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Behandlede blodprodukter, bortset fra blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien, til fremstilling af afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Friske eller kølede huder og skind af hovdyr
Svinebørster fra tredjelande eller regioner i tredjelande, der er frie for afrikansk svinepest
Ben og benprodukter (bortset fra benmel), horn og hornprodukter (bortset fra hornmel) samt hove og hovprodukter (bortset fra hovmel) til andre anvendelsesformål end fodermidler, organiske gødningsstoffer eller jordforbedringsmidler
Horn og hornprodukter, bortset fra hornmel, samt hove og hovprodukter, bortset fra hovmel, til fremstilling af organiske gødningsstoffer eller jordforbedringsmidler
Gelatine, der ikke er bestemt til konsum, som skal anvendes i fotoindustrien
Uld og hår
Behandlede fjer, fjerdele og dun
På forarbejdningsanlæg
Forarbejdet animalsk protein, herunder blandinger og produkter indeholdende sådant protein, bortset fra foder til selskabsdyr
Blodprodukter, der kan anvendes som fodermiddel
Behandlede huder og skind af hovdyr
Behandlede huder og skind af drøvtyggere og af dyr af hestefamilien (21 dage)
Svinebørster fra tredjelande eller regioner i tredjelande, der ikke er frie for afrikansk svinepest
Fiskeolie, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Afsmeltet fedt, som skal anvendes som fodermiddel
Afsmeltet fedt til visse anvendelsesformål uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Gelatine eller kollagen, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Hydrolyseret protein, dicalciumphosphat eller
tricalciumphosphat, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Biprodukter fra biavl, som udelukkende skal anvendes til biavl
Fedtderivater, som skal anvendes til formål uden for foderkæden
Fedtderivater, der skal anvendes som foder eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Ægprodukter, der kan anvendes som fodermiddel
På anlæg til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr (herunder anlæg, hvor der fremstilles tyggepinde og tyggeben og animalske smagsforstærkere)
Dåsefoder til selskabsdyr
Forarbejdet foder til selskabsdyr bortset fra dåsefoder til selskabsdyr
Tyggeben til hunde
Råt foder til selskabsdyr til direkte salg
Animalske smagsforstærkere til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr
På anlæg til fremstilling af jagttrofæer
Behandlede jagttrofæer og andre præparater af fugle og hovdyr, som udelukkende består af knogler, horn, hove, kløer, gevirer, tænder, huder eller skind
Jagttrofæer og andre præparater af fugle og hovdyr, som består af hele ubehandlede dele
På anlæg eller i virksomheder, hvor der fremstilles mellemprodukter
Mellemprodukter
Gødning og jordforbedringsmidler
Forarbejdet animalsk protein, herunder blandinger og produkter indeholdende sådant protein, bortset fra foder til selskabsdyr
Forarbejdet husdyrgødning, afledte produkter af forarbejdet husdyrgødning og guano fra flagermus
Ved oplagring af afledte produkter
Alle afledte produkter
III.   Patogene agenser
DEL 3
Planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter
Planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter 
(
1
)
, som er potentielle bærere af skadegørere, og som på grund af deres art eller arten af deres forarbejdning kan indebære en risiko for indslæbning eller spredning af skadegørere.
DEL 4
Foranstaltninger, der finder anvendelse på tilsætningsstoffer til fødevarer og foder
Fødevarer:
1.
fødevaretilsætningsstoffer (alle fødevaretilsætningsstoffer og farvestoffer)
2.
tekniske hjælpestoffer
3.
fødevarearomaer
4.
fødevareenzymer
Foder 
(
2
)
:
5.
fodertilsætningsstoffer
6.
fodermidler
7.
foderblandinger og foder til selskabsdyr, som ikke er omfattet af del 2 (II)
8.
uønskede stoffer i foder.
(
1
)
  Emballage, befordringsmidler, containere, jord, vækstmedier og andre organismer, objekter eller materiale, der kan indslæbe eller sprede skadegørere.
(
2
)
  Kun animalske biprodukter fra dyr eller dele af dyr, som er erklæret egnet til konsum, kan indgå i foderkæden for opdrættede dyr.
BILAG IV-B
DYREVELFÆRDSNORMER
Dyrevelfærdsnormer vedrørende:
1.
bedøvelse og slagtning af dyr
2.
transport af dyr og operationer i forbindelse hermed
3.
husdyr.
BILAG IV-C
ANDRE FORANSTALTNINGER, DER ER OMFATTET AF KAPITEL 4 I AFSNIT IV
1.
Kemiske stoffer fra migration fra emballagematerialer
2.
Sammensatte produkter
3.
Genetisk modificerede organismer (GMO'er):
4.
Vækstfremmende hormoner, thyreostatiske stoffer, visse hormoner og beta-agonister
Georgien skal tilnærme sin GMO-lovgivning til Unionens lovgivning, der er indeholdt i listen over tilnærmelse, jf. denne aftales artikel 55, stk. 4.
BILAG IV-D
FORANSTALTNINGER, DER SKAL MEDTAGES EFTER TILNÆRMELSE TIL EU-LOVGIVNINGEN
1.
Kemikalier til dekontaminering af fødevarer
2.
Kloner
3.
Bestråling (ionisering).
BILAG V
LISTE OVER ANMELDELSESPLIGTIGE DYRESYGDOMME OG AKVAKULTURDYRESYGDOMME SAMT REGULEREDE SKADEGØRERE, SOM VISSE OMRÅDER KAN ANERKENDES SOM VÆRENDE FRI FOR
BILAG V-A
ANMELDELSESPLIGTIGE DYRE- OG FISKESYGDOMME, FOR HVILKE PARTERNES STATUS ER ANERKENDT, OG FOR HVILKE DER KAN TRÆFFES REGIONALISERINGSBESLUTNINGER
1.
Mund- og klovesyge
2.
Smitsomt blæreudslæt hos svin
3.
Vesikulær stomatitis
4.
Afrikansk hestepest
5.
Afrikansk svinepest
6.
Bluetongue
7.
Patogen aviær influenza
8.
Newcastle disease (NCD)
9.
Kvægpest
10.
Klassisk svinepest
11.
Oksens ondartede lungesyge
12.
Fåre- og gedepest (pest hos mindre drøvtyggende dyr )
13.
Fåre- og gedekopper
14.
Rift Valley fever
15.
Lumpy skin disease
16.
Venezuelansk hesteencephalitis
17.
Snive
18.
Dourine
19.
Smitsom lammelse hos svin
20.
Infektiøs hæmatopoietisk nekrose (IHN)
21.
Egtvedsyge (VHS)
22.
Infektiøs lakseanæmi (ISA)
23.
Bonamia ostreae
24.
Marteilia refringens.
BILAG V-B
ANERKENDELSE AF STATUS FOR SKADEGØRERE, SKADEGØRERFRIE OMRÅDER OG BESKYTTEDE ZONER
A.   Anerkendelse af status for skadegørere
Hver part skal udarbejde og fremsende en liste over regulerede skadegørere på grundlag af følgende principper:
1.
Skadegørere, som ikke vides at forekomme i nogen del af landets territorium.
2.
Skadegørere, som vides at forekomme på landets territorium og er under offentlig kontrol.
3.
Skadegørere, som vides at forekomme på landets territorium, som er under offentlig kontrol, og for hvilke der er oprettet skadegørerfrie områder/beskyttede zoner.
Enhver ændring af listen vedrørende status for skadegørere skal straks meddeles den anden part, medmindre den relevante internationale organisation underrettes på anden måde.
B.   Anerkendelse af skadergørerfrie områder og beskyttede zoner
Parterne anerkender de beskyttede zoner og begrebet skadergørerfrie områder og anvendelsen heraf under hensyntagen til de relevante internationale standarder for plantesundhedsforanstaltninger (ISPM).
BILAG VI
REGIONALISERING/ZONEINDDELING, SKADERGØRERFRIE OMRÅDER OG BESKYTTEDE ZONER
A.   Dyresygdomme og akvakulturdyresygdomme
1.   Dyresygdomme
Det er OIE's (Verdensorganisationen for Dyresundheds) sundhedskodeks for terrestriske dyr, der ligger til grund for anerkendelsen af dyresundhedsstatus på en parts territorium eller i en af dennes regioner.
Grundlaget for regionaliseringsbeslutninger vedrørende dyresygdomme er OIE's sundhedskodeks for terrestriske dyr.
2.   Akvakulturdyresygdomme
Grundlaget for regionaliseringsbeslutninger vedrørende akvakulturdyresygdomme er OIE's sundhedskodeks for akvatiske dyr.
B.   Skadegørere
Kriterierne for, hvordan der oprettes skadegørerfrie områder og beskyttede zoner for visse skadegørere, skal følge bestemmelserne i enten:
—
FAO's internationale standard for plantesundhedsforanstaltninger nr. 4 »Requirements for the establishment of pest-free areas« og definitionerne i de relevante internationale standarder for plantesundhedsforanstaltninger, eller
—
Artikel 2, stk. 1, litra h), i Rådets direktiv 2000/29/EF af 8. maj 2000 om foranstaltninger mod indslæbning i Fællesskabet af skadegørere på planter eller planteprodukter og mod deres spredning inden for Fællesskabet.
C.   Kriterier for anerkendelse af en dyresygdoms særstatus på en parts territorium eller i en af dennes regioner
1.
Hvis den importerende part er af den opfattelse, at dens territorium eller dele heraf er fri for dyresygdomme, som ikke er opført i bilag V-A til denne aftale, skal den forelægge den eksporterende part dokumentation, som navnlig angiver følgende:
—
sygdommens art og udviklingen i dens forekomst på dens territorium
—
resultaterne af kontrol baseret på serologiske, mikrobiologiske, patologiske eller epidemiologiske undersøgelser, og på det forhold, at sygdommen skal anmeldes til de kompetente myndigheder
—
perioden, hvori kontrollen blev foretaget
—
perioden, hvori eventuel vaccination mod sygdommen har været forbudt, samt det geografiske område, som forbuddet gælder, og
—
reglerne for kontrol med, at sygdommen ikke forekommer.
2.
Den importerende part må ikke stille krav om supplerende garantier, hvad enten de er generelle eller specifikke, der er større end de garantier, der stilles krav om nationalt hos den importerende part.
3.
Parterne underretter hinanden om ændringer i kriterierne i dette bilags punkt C, nr. 1, der vedrører sygdommen. De supplerende garantier, der er omhandlet i henhold til dette bilags punkt C, nr. 2, kan som følge af denne underretning ændres eller trækkes tilbage af SPS-Underudvalget.
BILAG VII
MIDLERTIDIG GODKENDELSE AF VIRKSOMHEDER
Betingelser og bestemmelser for midlertidig godkendelse af virksomheder
1.   Midlertidig godkendelse af virksomheder betyder, at den importerende part med henblik på import midlertidigt godkender virksomhederne i den eksporterende part på grundlag af dennes passende garantier uden selv at foretage inspektion af de enkelte virksomheder i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i punkt 4 i dette bilag. Procedurer og betingelser, der er fastsat i punkt 4 i dette bilag, skal anvendes med henblik på ændring eller supplering af de lister, der er opstillet i punkt 2 i dette bilag for at tage hensyn til nye anmodninger og garantier. Det er kun i forbindelse med den foreløbige liste over virksomheder, at kontrol kan udgøre en del af proceduren i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i punkt 4, litra d).
2.   Den foreløbige godkendelse skal til at begynde med finde anvendelse på følgende virksomhedskategorier:
2.1.
Virksomheder, der producerer animalske produkter til konsum:
—
slagterier, der producerer fersk kød af tamhovdyr, fjerkræ og lagomorfer og opdrættet vildt (bilag IV-A, del I)
—
vildthåndteringsvirksomheder
—
opskæringsvirksomheder
—
virksomheder, der producerer hakket kød, tilberedt kød, maskinsepareret kød og kødprodukter
—
rensningscentre og ekspeditionscentre for levende toskallede bløddyr
—
virksomheder, der producerer:
—
ægprodukter
—
mejeriprodukter
—
fiskevarer
—
behandlede maver, blærer og tarme
—
gelatine og kollagen
—
fiskeolie
—
fabriksfartøjer
—
frysefartøjer.
2.2.
Godkendte eller registrerede virksomheder, der producerer animalske biprodukter og hovedkategorier af animalske biprodukter, der ikke er bestemt til konsum
Type af godkendte eller registrerede virksomheder og anlæg
Produkt
Slagterier
Animalske biprodukter til fodring af pelsdyr
Animalske biprodukter til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr
Blod og blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
Friske eller kølede huder og skind af hovdyr
Animalske biprodukter til fremstilling af afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
Mejerier
Mælk, mælkebaserede produkter og produkter afledt af mælk
Kolostrum og kolostrumprodukter
Andre anlæg til indsamling eller behandling af animalske biprodukter (dvs. uforarbejdede/ubehandlede materialer)
Blod og blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien til anvendelse uden for foderkæden
Ubehandlede blodprodukter, bortset fra blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien, til afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Behandlede blodprodukter, bortset fra blodprodukter fra dyr af hestefamilien, til fremstilling af afledte produkter til anvendelse uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Friske eller kølede huder og skind af hovdyr
Svinebørster fra tredjelande eller regioner i tredjelande, der er frie for afrikansk svinepest
Ben og benprodukter (bortset fra benmel), horn og hornprodukter (bortset fra hornmel) samt hove og hovprodukter (bortset fra hovmel) til andre anvendelsesformål end fodermidler, organiske gødningsstoffer eller jordforbedringsmidler
Horn og hornprodukter, bortset fra hornmel, samt hove og hovprodukter, bortset fra hovmel, til fremstilling af organiske gødningsstoffer eller jordforbedringsmidler
Gelatine, der ikke er bestemt til konsum, som skal anvendes i fotoindustrien
Uld og hår
Behandlede fjer, fjerdele og dun
Forarbejdningsvirksomheder
Forarbejdet animalsk protein, herunder blandinger og produkter indeholdende sådant protein, bortset fra foder til selskabsdyr
Blodprodukter, der kan anvendes som fodermiddel
Behandlede huder og skind af hovdyr
Behandlede huder og skind af drøvtyggere og af dyr af hestefamilien (21 dage)
Svinebørster fra tredjelande eller regioner i tredjelande, der ikke er frie for afrikansk svinepest
Fiskeolie, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Afsmeltet fedt, som skal anvendes som fodermiddel
Afsmeltet fedt til visse anvendelsesformål uden for foderkæden for opdrættede dyr
Gelatine eller kollagen, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Hydrolyseret protein, dicalciumphosphat eller tricalciumphosphat, der skal anvendes som fodermiddel eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Biprodukter fra biavl, som udelukkende skal anvendes til biavl
Fedtderivater, som skal anvendes til formål uden for foderkæden
Fedtderivater, der skal anvendes som foder eller til formål uden for foderkæden
Ægprodukter, der kan anvendes som fodermiddel
Anlæg til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr (herunder anlæg til fremstilling af tyggepinde og tyggeben til hunde og animalske smagsforstærkere)
Dåsefoder til selskabsdyr
Forarbejdet foder til selskabsdyr bortset fra dåsefoder til selskabsdyr
Tyggeben til hunde
Råt foder til selskabsdyr til direkte salg
Animalske smagsforstærkere til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr
Anlæg til fremstilling af jagttrofæer
Behandlede jagttrofæer og andre præparater af fugle og hovdyr, som udelukkende består af knogler, horn, hove, kløer, gevirer, tænder, huder eller skind
Jagttrofæer og andre præparater af fugle og hovdyr, som består af hele ubehandlede dele
Anlæg eller virksomheder, hvor der fremstilles mellemprodukter
Mellemprodukter
Gødning og jordforbedringsmidler
Forarbejdet animalsk protein, herunder blandinger og produkter indeholdende sådant protein, bortset fra foder til selskabsdyr
Forarbejdet husdyrgødning, afledte produkter af forarbejdet husdyrgødning og guano fra flagermus
Oplagring af afledte produkter
Alle afledte produkter
3.   Den importerende part udarbejder og offentliggør de under punkt 2.1. og 2.2 omhandlede lister over foreløbigt godkendte virksomheder.
4.   Betingelser og procedurer for foreløbig godkendelse:
a)
Hvis den importerende part har givet tilladelse til import af det pågældende animalske produkt fra den eksporterende part, og de relevante importbetingelser og certificeringskrav for den pågældende vare er fastsat.
b)
Hvis den eksporterende parts kompetente myndighed har givet den importerende part tilstrækkelig garanti for, at virksomhederne på listen eller listerne lever op til den importerende parts relevante sundhedskrav for de forarbejdede varer, og officielt har godkendt virksomhederne på listerne med henblik på eksport til den importerende part.
c)
Den eksporterende parts kompetente myndighed har reel magt til at suspendere eksport til den importerende part fra en virksomhed, for hvilken myndigheden har givet garanti, såfremt de pågældende garantier ikke efterleves.
d)
Verifikation foretaget af den importerende part i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 62 kan udgøre en del af den foreløbige godkendelsesprocedure. Verifikationen vedrører strukturen og organisationen af den kompetente myndighed, der er ansvarlig for virksomhedens godkendelse, samt den kompetente myndigheds beføjelser og de garantier, den kan stille for, at den importerende parts regler gennemføres. Verifikationen kan omfatte kontrol på stedet af et repræsentativt antal virksomheder, der er opført på den liste eller de lister, som den eksporterende part har udarbejdet.
I betragtning af Den Europæiske Unions særlige struktur og opdeling af kompetencer kan en sådan verifikation i Den Europæiske Union vedrøre enkelte medlemsstater.
e)
Den importerende part kan afhængigt af verifikationen, jf. dette stykkes litra d), ændre den foreliggende liste over virksomheder.
BILAG VIII
PROCEDURE TIL ANERKENDELSE AF ÆKVIVALENS
1.   Principper:
a)
der kan konstateres ækvivalens for en enkelt foranstaltning eller en gruppe foranstaltninger eller en ordning, der vedrører en bestemt vare eller en varekategori eller alle varekategorier
b)
den importerende parts undersøgelse af en anmodning om anerkendelse af ækvivalensen af foranstaltninger vedrørende en bestemt vare fra den eksporterende part må ikke afbryde handelen eller suspendere importen af den pågældende vare fra den eksporterende part
c)
proceduren for anerkendelse af ækvivalens er et interaktivt forløb mellem den eksporterende og den importerende part. Proceduren består i den eksporterende parts objektive påvisning af enkelte foranstaltningers ækvivalens og den importerende parts objektive vurdering af ækvivalensen med henblik på sidstnævntes eventuelle anerkendelse af ækvivalens
d)
det er alene op til den importerende part at give den endelige anerkendelse af ækvivalens af den eksporterende parts foranstaltninger.
2.   Forudsætninger
a)
proceduren afhænger af, hvilken status for sundhed og skadegørere, hvilken lovgivning og hvor effektive inspektioner og kontrolordninger der gælder for den pågældende vare i den eksporterende part. Der ses i den forbindelse på lovgivningen for den pågældende sektor, opbygningen af den eksporterende parts kompetente myndighed og dennes kommandoveje, beføjelser, forretningsgange og ressourcer samt på, hvor effektive dens inspektioner og kontrolsystemer er, i hvor høj grad bestemmelserne vedrørende den pågældende vare håndhæves, og hvor regelmæssigt og hurtigt den importerende part bliver underrettet i tilfælde af fare. Denne anerkendelse kan understøttes af dokumentation, verifikation og dokumenter, rapporter og oplysninger om tidligere erfaringer, vurderinger og verifikation, der tidligere er dokumenteret
b)
parterne indleder proceduren for anerkendelse af ækvivalens i medfør af denne aftales artikel 57 efter den vellykkede afslutning af tilnærmelsen af en foranstaltning, en gruppe af foranstaltninger eller en ordning, der er opført på listen over tilnærmelse som omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 55, stk. 4
c)
den eksporterende part indleder kun proceduren, hvis den importerende part ikke har truffet beskyttelsesforanstaltninger mod den eksporterende part med hensyn til den pågældende vare.
3.   Proceduren:
a)
den eksporterende part indleder proceduren ved at indgive en anmodning til den importerende part om anerkendelse af ækvivalens for en enkelt foranstaltning eller en gruppe af foranstaltninger eller en ordning for en vare eller en varekategori i en sektor eller en delsektor eller i alle sektorer
b)
denne anmodning omfatter eventuelt også anmodningen og den fornødne dokumentation med henblik på den importerende parts godkendelse på grundlag af ækvivalensen af den eksporterende parts programmer eller planer, som den importerende part kræver, og/eller status for tilnærmelse, jf. bilag XI til denne aftale, for så vidt angår de foranstaltninger eller ordninger, som er beskrevet i dette stykkes litra a) som betingelse for at tillade import af den pågældende vare eller en varekategori
c)
den eksporterende part anfører i sin anmodning:
i)
hvor betydningsfuld handelen med den pågældende vare eller de pågældende varekategorier er
ii)
den eller de enkelte foranstaltninger, som den kan efterleve ud af det samlede antal foranstaltninger, som er angivet i den importerende parts importbetingelser for den pågældende vare eller de pågældende varekategorier
iii)
den eller de enkelte foranstaltninger, hvis ækvivalens den anmoder om anerkendelse af, ud af det samlede antal foranstaltninger, som er angivet i den importerende parts importbetingelser for den pågældende vare eller de pågældende varekategorier.
d)
den importerende part anfører som svar på denne anmodning de overordnede og enkelte mål med og årsagen til foranstaltningen/foranstaltningerne og arten af risici
e)
den importerende part forklarer hermed den eksporterende part, hvad sammenhængen er mellem de nationale foranstaltninger og importbetingelserne for den pågældende vare eller de pågældende varekategorier
f)
den eksporterende part påviser objektivt over for den importerende part, at dens foranstaltninger svarer til importbetingelserne for varen eller varekategorien
g)
den importerende part vurderer objektivt den eksporterende parts påvisning af ækvivalens
h)
den importerende part konkluderer, om ækvivalensen kan anerkendes eller ej
i)
den importerende part giver på den eksporterende parts anmodning en fuldstændig redegørelse og dokumentation for sin konklusion og beslutning.
4.   Den eksporterende parts påvisning af foranstaltningernes ækvivalens og den importerende parts vurdering heraf:
a)
den eksporterende part skal objektivt påvise ækvivalensen for hver af de foranstaltninger, den importerende part har fastlagt i sine importbetingelser. Der skal i givet fald også påvises ækvivalens af eventuelle planer eller programmer, som er den importerende parts betingelse for at tillade import (f.eks. restkoncentrationsplaner).
b)
den objektive påvisning og vurdering skal så vidt muligt baseres på:
i)
internationalt anerkendte standarder, og/eller
ii)
standarder fastlagt på baggrund af egnet videnskabeligt materiale, og/eller
iii)
risikovurdering, og/eller
iv)
dokumenter, rapporter og oplysninger i tilknytning til tidligere erfaringer, vurderinger, og/eller
v)
verifikation, og
vi)
foranstaltningernes retlige eller administrative status, og
vii)
graden af gennemførelse og håndhævelse navnlig på grundlag af:
—
tilsvarende og relevante resultater af overvågnings- og kontrolprogrammer
—
den eksporterende parts inspektionsresultater
—
resultater af analyser foretaget efter anerkendte metoder
—
den importerende parts verifikations- og importkontrolresultater
—
den eksporterende parts kompetente myndigheders arbejde, og
—
tidligere erfaring.
5.   Den importerende parts konklusion
Proceduren kan omfatte inspektion eller verifikation.
Hvis den importerende part træffer en negativ afgørelse, skal denne give den eksporterende part en detaljeret og begrundet redegørelse herfor.
6.   For planter og planteprodukter skal ækvivalens vedrørende plantesundhedsforanstaltninger være baseret på de betingelser, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 57, stk. 6.
BILAG IX
IMPORTKONTROL OG INSPEKTIONSGEBYRER
A.   Principper for importkontrol
Importkontrol omfatter dokumentkontrol, identitetskontrol og fysisk kontrol.
Arten og hyppigheden af den fysiske kontrol afhænger for dyrs og animalske produkters vedkommende af, hvilken risiko der er forbundet med en sådan import.
Ved kontrol af plantesundhed skal den importerende part sørge for, at planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter officielt undersøges grundigt, enten i fuldt omfang eller ved repræsentative stikprøver, for at sikre sig, at de ikke er besmittet med skadegørere.
Afslører kontrollen, at de relevante standarder og/eller betingelser ikke er opfyldt, skal den importerende part træffe foranstaltninger, der står i forhold til den pågældende risiko. Importøren eller dennes stedfortræder skal i størst muligt omfang have adgang til sendingen og have mulighed for at bidrage med eventuelle relevante oplysninger med henblik på at bistå den importerende part med at træffe en endelig beslutning for sendingen. Beslutningen skal stå i forhold til omfanget af den risiko, der er forbundet med importen.
B.   Hyppigheden af fysisk kontrol
B.1.   Import af dyr og animalske produkter fra Georgien til Den Europæiske Union og fra Den Europæiske Union til Georgien
Grænsekontrollens art
Frekvens
1.
Dokumentkontrol
100  %
2.
Identitetskontrol
100  %
3.
Fysisk kontrol
Levende dyr 100 %
100  %
Varer i kategori I
Fersk kød, herunder slagteaffald, og produkter af kvæg, får, geder, svin og heste som defineret i Rådets direktiv 64/433/EØF af 26. juni 1964 om sundhedsmæssige betingelser for produktion og markedsføring af fersk kød, som ændret
Fiskevarer i hermetisk lukkede beholdere, der kan holde sig ved omgivelsestemperatur, frisk og frossen fisk og tørrede og/eller saltede fiskevarer
Helæg
Svinefedt og afsmeltede fedtstoffer
Dyretarme
Rugeæg
20  %
Varer i kategori II
Fjerkrækød og fjerkrækødprodukter
Kaninkød, vildtkød (vildtlevende/opdrættet) og produkter heraf
Mælk og mejeriprodukter (til konsum)
Ægprodukter
Forarbejdet animalsk protein til konsum (100 % for de første seks uemballerede sendinger, Rådets direktiv 92/118/EØF af 17. december 1992 om dyresundhedsmæssige og sundhedsmæssige betingelser for samhandel med og indførsel til Fællesskabet af produkter, der for så vidt angår disse betingelser ikke er underlagt specifikke fællesskabsbestemmelser, som omhandlet i bilag A, kapitel I, i direktiv 89/662/EØF, og for så vidt angår patogener, i direktiv 90/425/EØF, som ændret).
Andre fiskevarer end dem, der er nævnt i Kommissionens beslutning 2006/766/EØF af 6. november 2006 om lister over tredjelande og områder, hvorfra det er tilladt at importere toskallede bløddyr, pighuder, sækdyr, havsnegle og fiskevarer (meddelt under nummer K(2006) 5171), som ændret.
Toskallede bløddyr
Honning
50  %
Varer i kategori III
Sæd
Embryoner
Gødning
Mælk og mejeriprodukter (ikke til konsum)
Gelatine
Frølår og snegle
Ben og benprodukter
Huder og skind
Børster, uld, hår og fjer
Horn, hornprodukter, hove og hovprodukter
Biavlsprodukter
Jagttrofæer
Forarbejdet foder til selskabsdyr
Råvarer til fremstilling af foder til selskabsdyr
Råvarer, blod, blodprodukter, kirtler og organer til farmaceutisk eller teknisk brug
Hø og halm
Patogener
Forarbejdet animalsk protein (emballeret)
Mindst 1 %
Højst 10 %
Forarbejdet animalsk protein — ikke til konsum (uemballeret)
100 % for de første seks sendinger (pkt. 10 og 11 i kapitel II i bilag VII til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1774/2002 af 30. oktober 2002 om sundhedsbestemmelser for animalske biprodukter, som ikke er bestemt til konsum, som ændret.
B.2.   Import af ikke-animalske fødevarer fra Georgien til Den Europæiske Union og fra Den Europæiske Union til Georgien
—
Chili (
Capsicum annuum
), knust eller formalet — ex 0904 20 90
—
Karry (chiliprodukter) — 0910 91 05
—
Curcuma longa
 (Gurkemeje) — 0910 30 00
(Fødevarer — tørrede krydderier)
—
Rød palmeolie — ex 1511 10 90
10 % for Sudanfarvestoffer
B.3.   Import til Unionen og Georgien af planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter
For planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter, der er anført i bilag V, del B, til direktiv 2000/29/EF:
Den importerende part foretager kontrol for at efterprøve sendingens/sendingernes plantesundhedsstatus.
Parterne vurderer nødvendigheden af plantesundhedsmæssige importkontrol ved bilateral handel med de i ovennævnte bilag omhandlede varer med oprindelse i tredjelande.
Formindsket hyppighed af plantesundhedsmæssig importkontrol kan indføres for regulerede varer med undtagelse af planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter, der er defineret i henhold til Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1756/2004 af 11. oktober 2004 om fastsættelse af de nærmere betingelser for den fornødne dokumentation og kriterierne for type og niveau for formindskelse af plantesundhedskontrollen af visse planter, planteprodukter eller andre objekter, der er opført i del B i bilag V til Rådets direktiv 2000/29/EF.
BILAG X
CERTIFICERING
A.   Principper for certificering
Planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter:
For så vidt angår certificering af planter og planteprodukter samt andre objekter, anvender de kompetente myndigheder de principper, der er fastsat i de relevante ISPM.
Dyr og animalske produkter:
1.
Parternes kompetente myndigheder sikrer, at certifikatudstederne har tilstrækkeligt kendskab til veterinærforskrifterne vedrørende de dyr og animalske produkter, der skal certificeres, og at de generelt orienteres om regler for udarbejdelse og udstedelse af certifikaterne og - om nødvendigt - om arten og omfanget af eventuelle prøver eller undersøgelser, der skal gennemføres inden certificeringen.
2.
Certifikatudstederne må ikke attestere forhold, som de ikke har personligt kendskab til, eller som de ikke kan skaffe sig vished om.
3.
Certifikatudstedere må ikke underskrive blanke eller ukomplette certifikater eller underskrive certifikater, der vedrører dyr eller animalske produkter, som de ikke har undersøgt, eller som de ikke længere har mulighed for at kontrollere. Hvis et certifikat underskrives på grundlag af et andet certifikat eller en anden attest, skal certifikatudstederen være i besiddelse af det pågældende dokument, inden denne underskriver.
4.
En certifikatudsteder kan certificere oplysninger:
a)
som er blevet attesteret i overensstemmelse med punkt 1, 2 og 3 i dette bilag af en anden person, der har fået tilladelse af den kompetente myndighed, og som handler under denne myndigheds tilsyn, for så vidt som denne kan efterprøve rigtigheden af disse data, eller
b)
som er opnået i forbindelse med overvågningsprogrammer, ved henvisning til officielt anerkendte kvalitetssikringsordninger eller ved hjælp af et epidemiovervågningssystem, hvis dette er tilladt i henhold til veterinærlovgivningen.
5.
Parternes kompetente myndigheder træffer alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at udstedelsen af certifikater foregår korrekt. De skal især sørge for, at de af dem udpegede certifikatudstedere:
a)
har en status, der sikrer, at de er upartiske, og at de ikke har nogen direkte kommerciel interesse i de dyr eller produkter, som de udsteder certifikater for, eller i de bedrifter eller virksomheder, som dyrene eller produkterne stammer fra, og
b)
er klar over betydningen af indholdet af hvert enkelt certifikat, som de underskriver.
6.
For at sikre en forbindelse mellem certifikatet og sendingen udfærdiges certifikatet på et sprog, der forstås af certifikatudstederen, og i det mindste på et af de officielle sprog i den importerende part, jf. del C i dette bilag.
7.
Hver kompetent myndighed skal kunne etablere forbindelsen mellem certifikaterne og certifikatudstederne og påse, at en kopi af alle de certifikater, der udstedes, opbevares i et tidsrum, som fastsættes af denne kompetente myndighed.
8.
Parterne skal træffe de kontrolforanstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at forhindre udstedelse af falske certifikater eller certificeringer, som kan virke vildledende, samt uretmæssig anvendelse af certifikater, som foregiver at være udstedt i medfør af veterinærforskrifterne.
9.
Uden at dette berører eventuel strafferetlig forfølgning og eventuelle strafferetlige sanktioner, foretager de kompetente myndigheder undersøgelser eller kontrol og træffer passende foranstaltninger til at straffe ethvert tilfælde af falsk eller vildledende udstedelse af certifikater, som kommer til deres kendskab. Disse foranstaltninger kan omfatte midlertidig suspension af certifikatudstederens mandat for det tidsrum, undersøgelsen varer. Navnlig:
a)
hvis det konstateres, at en certifikatudsteder bevidst har udstedt et falskt certifikat, træffer den kompetente myndighed de nødvendige foranstaltninger til for så vidt muligt at sikre, at vedkommende ikke kan gentage overtrædelsen
b)
hvis det konstateres, at en privatperson eller en virksomhed svigagtigt har anvendt eller ændret et officielt certifikat, træffer myndigheden alle nødvendige foranstaltninger til for så vidt muligt at sikre, at privatpersonen eller virksomheden ikke kan gentage overtrædelsen. Sådanne foranstaltninger kan omfatte forbud mod at udstede et officielt certifikat til den pågældende person eller virksomhed.
B.   Certifikat omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 60, stk. 2, litra a)
Sundhedsattesten i certifikatet afspejler den pågældende vares ækvivalensstatus. Det fremgår af sundhedsattesten, at den eksporterende parts produktionsstandarder, hvis ækvivalens er anerkendt af den importerende part, er opfyldt.
C.   Officielle certificeringssprog
1.   Import til Den Europæiske Union
For planter, planteprodukter og andre objekter:
Certifikaterne udarbejdes på et sprog, der forstås af certifikatudstederen, og i det mindste på et af den importerende parts officielle sprog.
For dyr og animalske produkter:
Sundhedscertifikatet udarbejdes som minimum på et af de officielle sprog i den EU-medlemsstat, der er bestemmelsessted, og på et af de officielle sprog i den EU-medlemsstat, hvori den i denne aftales artikel 63 omtalte importkontrol foretages. En EU-medlemsstat kan dog indvillige i, at der bruges et andet officielt EU-sprog end dens eget.
2.   Import til Georgien
Sundhedscertifikatet udarbejdes på georgisk, og på mindst ét af de officielle sprog i den udstedende EU-medlemsstat.
BILAG XI
TILNÆRMELSE
BILAG XI-A
PRINCIPPER FOR EVALUERING AF FREMSKRIDT MED TILNÆRMELSESPROCESSEN MED HENBLIK PÅ ANERKENDELSE AF ÆKVIVALENS
DEL I
Gradvis tilnærmelse
1.   Generelle bestemmelser
Georgiens lovgivning om sundhed, plantesundhed og dyrevelfærd skal gradvis tilnærmes Unionens, baseret på listen over tilnærmelse til EU’s lovgivning om sundhed, plantesundhed og dyrevelfærd. Listen opdeles i prioriterede områder, der vedrører foranstaltninger, jf. bilag IV til denne aftale. Følgelig skal Georgien udpege sine prioriterede områder inden for handel.
Georgien tilnærmer nationale regler til gældende EU-ret ved enten:
a)
at gennemføre og håndhæve reglerne i den relevante gældende EU-lovgivning gennem vedtagelse af yderligere nationale regler eller procedurer, eller
b)
ved ændring af relevante nationale regler eller procedurer for at indarbejde reglerne fra den relevante gældende EU-lovgivning.
I begge tilfælde skal Georgien:
a)
afskaffe alle love, bestemmelser og andre foranstaltninger, der er uforenelige med den tilnærmede nationale lovgivning
b)
sikre den effektive gennemførelse af den tilnærmede nationale lovgivning.
Georgien skal dokumentere en sådan tilnærmelse i sammenligningstabeller i henhold til en model med angivelse af datoen for, hvornår de nationale regler træder i kraft, og den officielle tidende, i hvilken reglerne blev offentliggjort. Modellen til sammenligningstabeller med henblik på forberedelse og evaluering findes i del II i dette bilag. Hvis tilnærmelsen ikke er fuldstændig, gør vurderingseksperter 
(
1
)
 rede for manglerne i kolonnen til bemærkninger.
Uanset det udpegede prioriterede område udarbejder Georgien specifikke sammenligningstabeller, der viser tilnærmelsen for anden generel og specifik lovgivning, herunder navnlig de generelle bestemmelser vedrørende:
a)
kontrolsystemer:
—
hjemmemarked
—
import
b)
dyresundhed og -velfærd:
—
identifikation og registrering af dyr og registrering af deres bevægelser
—
foranstaltninger til bekæmpelse af dyresygdomme
—
handel på hjemmemarkedet med levende dyr, sæd, æg og embryoner
—
dyrevelfærd på bedrifterne, under transporten og på slagtetidspunktet
c)
fødevaresikkerhed:
—
markedsføring af fødevarer og foder
—
mærkning og præsentation af samt reklame for fødevarer, herunder særlige ernæringsmæssige og sundhedsmæssige egenskaber
—
kontrol med restkoncentrationer
—
særlige bestemmelser for foder
d)
animalske biprodukter
e)
plantesundhed:
—
skadegørere
—
plantebeskyttelsesmidler
f)
genetiske modificerede organismer:
—
udsat i miljøet
—
genetisk modificerede fødevarer og foderstoffer.
DEL II
Evaluering
1.   Procedure og metode
Georgiens lovgivning om sundhed, plantesundhed og dyrevelfærd, der er omfattet af kapitel 4 (Sundheds- og plantesundhedsforanstaltninger) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, skal gradvis tilnærmes Unionens, og skal håndhæves effektivt 
(
2
)
.
Der skal udarbejdes sammenligningstabeller i henhold til den model, der er fastlagt i punkt 2, for hver enkelt tilnærmet retsakt, og disse skal indgives på engelsk, til gennemgang af vurderingseksperterne.
Hvis resultatet af evalueringen er positivt for en individuel foranstaltning, en gruppe foranstaltninger, en ordning, der gælder for en sektor, en delsektor, en vare eller en varegruppe, finder betingelserne i denne aftales artikel 57, stk. 4, anvendelse.
2.   Sammenligningstabeller
2.1.   Ved udarbejdelsen af sammenligningstabeller skal der tages hensyn til følgende:
EU-retsakterne skal tjene som grundlag for udarbejdelsen af en sammenligningstabel. Til dette formål anvendes den udgave, der er gældende på tidspunktet for tilnærmelsen. Der lægges særlig vægt på nøjagtig oversættelse til landets sprog, da sproglige unøjagtigheder kan føre til fejlfortolkninger, navnlig hvis de vedrører lovgivningens anvendelsesområde 
(
3
)
.
2.2.   Model til sammenligningstabel:
Sammenligningstabel
MELLEM
Titel på EU-retsakt, indeholdende de seneste ændringer:
SAMT
Den nationale retsakts titel
(Offentliggjort i )
Offentliggørelsesdato:
Gennemførelsesdato
EU-retsakt
Den nationale lovgivning
Bemærkninger
(fra Georgien)
Vurderingsekspertens bemærkninger
Forklaring:
EU-retsakt: artikler, stykker, afsnit osv. anføres med fuld titel og reference 
(
4
)
 i venstre kolonne i sammenligningstabellen.
National lovgivning: bestemmelserne i den nationale lovgivning, der svarer til Unionens bestemmelser i venstre kolonne, angives med deres fulde titel og reference. Deres indhold beskrives nærmere i anden kolonne.
Bemærkninger fra Georgien: Georgien angiver i denne kolonne referencen eller andre bestemmelser i forbindelse med denne artikel, disse stykker, afsnit osv., især når bestemmelsens tekst ikke er tilnærmet. Den relevante årsag til manglende tilnærmelse angives.
Vurderingseksperternes bemærkninger: hvis eksperterne vurderer, at tilnærmelsen ikke har fundet sted, begrunder de denne vurdering og beskriver relevante mangler i denne kolonne.
(
1
)
  Vurderingseksperterne udpeges af Europa-Kommissionen.
(
2
)
  I den anledning kan Georgien bistås af EU-medlemsstaternes eksperter ad hoc eller i forbindelse med de omfattende institutionsopbyggende programmer (projekter for parvist samarbejde/twinningprojekter, TAIEX mv.).
(
3
)
  Der findes konsoliderede udgaver af visse dele af EU-lovgivningen, som kan lette tilnærmelsesprocessen, på EUR-Lex-websiden på:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en
(
4
)
  For eksempel som anført på EUR-Lex-websiden:
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/RECH_menu.do?ihmlang=en
BILAG XI-B
LISTE OVER DEN EU-LOVGIVNING, DER SKAL TILNÆRMES AF GEORGIEN
Listen over tilnærmelse, der er omhandlet i denne aftales artikel 55, stk. 4, forelægges af Georgien senest seks måneder efter ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale.
BILAG XII
ÆKVIVALENSSTATUS
BILAG XIII
TILNÆRMELSE AF TOLDLOVGIVNINGEN
Toldkodeks
Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 2913/92 af 12. oktober 1992 om indførelse af en EF-toldkodeks
Tidsplan: Tilnærmelsen til bestemmelserne i ovennævnte forordning, med undtagelse af artikel 1- 3, artikel 8, stk. 1, første led, artikel 18 og 19, artikel 94, stk. 1, artikel 97 og 113, artikel 117, litra c), artikel 129, artikel 163-165, artikel 174 og 179, artikel 209-211, artikel 215, stk. 4, og artikel 247-253, skal foretages senest fire år efter ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale.
Parterne reviderer tilnærmelsen af artikel 84 og artikel 130-136, der vedrører forarbejdning under toldkontrol, inden udløbet af tidsfristen for tilnærmelse, jf. ovenfor.
Tilnærmelsen til artikel 173, artikel 221, stk. 3, og artikel 236, stk. 2, skal finde sted ud fra princippet om indsatsforpligtelse.
Fælles forsendelse og SAD (administrativt enhedsdokument)
Konvention af 20. maj 1987 om forenkling af formaliteterne i samhandelen
Konvention af 20. maj 1987 om en fælles forsendelsesprocedure.
Tidsplan: Tilnærmelsen til bestemmelserne i ovennævnte konventioner, bl.a. gennem Georgiens eventuelle tiltrædelse af disse konventioner, skal være gennemført senest fire år efter ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale.
Toldfritagelser
Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1186/2009 af 16. november 2009 om en fællesskabsordning vedrørende fritagelse for import- og eksportafgifter.
Tidsplan: Tilnærmelsen til afsnit I og II i ovennævnte forordning skal være gennemført senest fire år efter ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale.
Beskyttelse af intellektuel ejendomsret
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 608/2013 af 12. juni 2013 om toldmyndighedernes håndhævelse af intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder
Tidsplan: Tilnærmelsen til bestemmelserne i ovennævnte forordning, med undtagelse af artikel 26, skal være gennemført senest tre år efter ikrafttrædelsen af denne aftale. Forpligtelsen med hensyn til tilnærmelse til forordning (EF) nr. 608/2013 er ikke i sig selv en forpligtelse for Georgien til at anvende foranstaltninger, hvis en intellektuel ejendomsret ikke er beskyttet i henhold til landets materielle love og administrative bestemmelser om intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder.
BILAG XIV
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE ETABLERING LISTE OVER FORPLIGTELSER VEDRØRENDE GRÆNSEOVERSKRIDENDE LEVERING AF TJENESTEYDELSER LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE NØGLEPERSONALE, PRAKTIKANTER OG SALGSREPRÆSENTANTER LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE LEVERANDØRER AF KONTRAKTBASEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER OG SELVSTÆNDIGE ERHVERVSDRIVENDE
Unionen
1.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende etablering: Bilag XIV-A
2.
Liste over forpligtelser vedrørende grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser: Bilag XIV-B
3.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende nøglepersonale, praktikanter og salgsrepræsentanter: Bilag XIV-C
4.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende: Bilag XIV-D
Georgien
5.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende etablering: Bilag XIV-E
6.
Liste over forpligtelser vedrørende grænseoverskridende levering af tjenesteydelser: Bilag XIV-F
7.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende nøglepersonale, praktikanter og salgsrepræsentanter: Bilag XIV-G
8.
Liste over forbehold vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende: Bilag XIV-H
Følgende forkortelser anvendes i forbindelse med bilag XVI-A, XVI-B, XIV-C og XVI-D:
AT
Østrig
BE
Belgien
BG
Bulgarien
CY
Cypern
CZ
Tjekkiet
DE
Tyskland
DK
Danmark
EU
Den Europæiske Union og alle dens medlemsstater
ES
Spanien
EE
Estland
FI
Finland
FR
Frankrig
EL
Grækenland
HR
Kroatien
HU
Ungarn
IE
Irland
IT
Italien
LV
Letland
LT
Litauen
LU
Luxembourg
MT
Malta
NL
Nederlandene
PL
Polen
PT
Portugal
RO
Rumænien
SK
Slovakiet
SI
Slovenien
SE
Sverige
UK
Det Forenede Kongerige
Følgende forkortelser anvendes i forbindelse med bilag XVI-E, XVI-F, XIV-G og XVI-H:
GE
Georgien
BILAG XIV-A
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE ETABLERING (UNIONEN)
1.
Nedenstående liste over forbehold angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, hvor forbehold vedrørende EU's indrømmelse af national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling i henhold til aftalens artikel 79, stk. 2, finder anvendelse på etablering og erhvervsdrivende fra Georgien.
Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
en liste over horisontale forbehold gældende for alle sektorer eller subsektorer
b)
en liste over sektor- eller subsektorspecifikke forbehold med angivelse af den berørte sektor eller subsektor sammen med de(t) gældende forbehold.
Et forbehold vedrørende en aktivitet, der ikke er liberaliseret (ubundet), udtrykkes således: »Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling«.
Når et forbehold i litra a) eller b) kun omfatter medlemsstatsspecifikke forbehold, forpligter de medlemsstater, der ikke er angivet, sig i henhold til aftalens artikel 79, stk. 2, i den pågældende sektor uden forbehold (selv om der ikke er nogen medlemsstatsspecifikke forbehold inden for en bestemt sektor, betyder det dog ikke, at der ikke kan være horisontale forbehold eller sektorspecifikke forbehold for hele Unionen).
2.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
3.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
4.
I henhold til aftalens artikel 79 er ikke-diskriminerende krav, f.eks. for så vidt angår den juridiske form eller forpligtelsen til at opnå licenser eller tilladelser, som gælder alle tjenesteleverandører, der udøver en erhvervsaktivitet på det pågældende territorium, uden sondring baseret på nationalitet, bopæl eller tilsvarende kriterier, ikke opført i dette bilag, da de ikke berøres af denne aftale.
5.
Hvis EU opretholder et forbehold, som kræver, at en tjenesteleverandør er statsborger, fast bosiddende eller bosiddende på dens territorium som en betingelse for leveringen af en tjenesteydelse på dens territorium, gælder et forbehold som anført i aftalens bilag XIV-C som et forbehold med hensyn til etablering i medfør af dette bilag i det omfang, det er relevant.
Horisontale forbehold
Offentlig forsyningsvirksomhed
EU: Økonomiske aktiviteter, der betragtes som offentlig forsyningsvirksomhed på nationalt eller lokalt plan, kan være genstand for offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder, som indrømmes private operatører 
(
1
)
.
Etableringsformer
EU: Den behandling, der indrømmes datterselskaber (af georgiske selskaber), der er stiftet i overensstemmelse med en EU-medlemsstats lovgivning, og som har deres vedtægtsmæssige hjemsted, hovedkontor eller hovedvirksomhed i EU, udvides ikke til også at gælde filialer eller agenturer oprettet i en medlemsstat af et georgisk selskab. 
(
2
)
AT: Administrerende direktører for filialer af juridiske personer skal have bopæl i Østrig; fysiske personer, der inden for en juridisk person eller en filial har ansvaret for, at østrigsk handelslovgivning overholdes, skal have bopæl i Østrig.
EE: Mindst halvdelen af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne skal have hjemsted i EU.
FI: En udlænding, der driver forretning som privat erhvervsdrivende og mindst én af partnerne i et interessentskab eller komplementarer i et kommanditselskab skal have fast bopæl i Det Europæiske Økonomiske Samarbejdsområde (EØS). For alle sektorer er der krav om bopæl i Det Europæiske Økonomiske Samarbejdsområde (EØS) for mindst et af de ordinære medlemmer og en af suppleanterne i bestyrelsen og den administrerende direktør; dog kan der indrømmes fritagelse for visse virksomheder. Der kræves en tilladelse, hvis en georgisk organisation agter at drive virksomhed eller forretning ved at etablere en filial i Finland.
HU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling ved erhvervelse af statsejet ejendom.
IT: Adgang til industri-, handels- eller håndværksvirksomhed er betinget af en opholdstilladelse.
PL: Georgiske erhvervsdrivende kan kun iværksætte og udøve erhvervsvirksomhed i form af et kommanditselskab, kommanditaktieselskab, anpartsselskab og aktieselskab (i tilfælde af juridiske tjenesteydelser kun i form af interessentskaber og kommanditselskaber).
RO: Eneadministratoren eller bestyrelsesformanden samt halvdelen af det samlede antal administratorer af handelsselskaber skal være rumænske statsborgere, medmindre andet er fastsat i selskabskontrakten eller selskabets vedtægter. Flertallet af handelsselskabers revisorer og deres stedfortrædere skal være rumænske statsborgere.
SE: Et udenlandsk selskab, som ikke har etableret en juridisk enhed i Sverige eller udøver sin virksomhed gennem en handelsagent, skal gennemføre sine kommercielle transaktioner gennem en filial, der er etableret i Sverige, med en uafhængig ledelse og separate regnskaber. Den administrerende direktør for filialen, eller den administrerende vicedirektør, hvis en sådan er udpeget, skal have bopæl i EØS. En fysisk person, der ikke har bopæl i EØS, og som gennemfører kommercielle transaktioner i Sverige, skal udpege og registrere en repræsentant med bopæl i landet, som skal være ansvarlig for driften i Sverige. Der føres særskilt regnskab for transaktioner i Sverige. Den kompetente myndighed kan i de enkelte tilfælde indrømme undtagelser fra filial- og bopælskravene. Byggeprojekter af en varighed på mindre end et år, der gennemføres af et selskab med hjemsted eller en fysisk person med bopæl uden for EØS, er fritaget for kravene om etablering af en filial eller udpegelse af en repræsentant med bopæl i landet. Et svensk selskab med begrænset ansvar kan etableres af en fysisk person med bopæl i EØS, af en svensk juridisk person eller af en juridisk person, der er oprettet i overensstemmelse med lovgivningen i en EØS-medlemsstat, og som har vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted, hovedkontor eller hovedforretningssted i EØS. Et partnerskab kan kun være en stifter, hvis alle ejerne med ubegrænset personlig hæftelse har bopæl i EØS. Stiftere uden for EØS kan anmode om tilladelse fra den kompetente myndighed. For selskaber med begrænset ansvar og kooperative økonomiske sammenslutninger skal mindst 50 % af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne, mindst 50 % af suppleanterne til bestyrelsen, den administrerende direktør, den administrerende vicedirektør og mindst én af de personer, der er bemyndiget til at underskrive på virksomhedens vegne, hvis der er udpeget en sådan person, have bopæl i EØS. Den kompetente myndighed kan indrømme undtagelser fra dette krav. Hvis ingen af virksomhedens/selskabets repræsentanter har bopæl i Sverige, skal bestyrelsen udpege og registrere en person, der har bopæl i Sverige, og som har fået tilladelse til at modtage tjenesteydelser på vegne af virksomheden/selskabet. Tilsvarende betingelser gælder for etablering af alle andre former for juridiske enheder.
SK: En georgisk fysisk person, hvis navn skal registreres i handelsregisteret som en person, der er bemyndiget til at handle på vegne af den erhvervsdrivende, skal forelægge en opholdstilladelse for Slovakiet.
Investeringer
ES: I forbindelse med investering i Spanien foretaget af udenlandske statslige eller udenlandske offentlige enheder (hvilket sædvanligvis foruden økonomiske interesser også implicerer ikke-økonomiske interesser for staten), direkte eller gennem virksomheder eller enheder, der direkte eller indirekte kontrolleres af udenlandske regeringer, kræves der forudgående tilladelse fra regeringen.
BG: Udenlandske investorer kan ikke deltage i privatiseringer. Udenlandske investorer og bulgarske juridiske personer med kontrollerende georgisk deltagelse skal have en tilladelse for at foretage:
a)
efterforskning, udvikling eller udvinding af naturressourcer i territorialfarvande, kontinentalsoklen eller den eksklusive økonomiske zone og
b)
erhverve en kontrollerende andel i virksomheder, der udøver en af de aktiviteter, der er nævnt i litra a).
FR: Der gælder følgende regler for georgisk erhvervelse af over 33,33 % af kapitalandele eller stemmerettigheder i allerede etablerede franske virksomheder eller 20 % af offentligt noterede franske selskaber:
—
investeringer på mindre end 7,6 mio. EUR i franske virksomheder med en omsætning på ikke over 76 mio. EUR kan frit foretages efter en frist på 15 dage efter forudgående meddelelse om og kontrol af disse beløb
—
efter udløbet af en periode på en måned efter forudgående anmeldelse gives tilladelsen stiltiende for andre investeringer, medmindre ministeriet for økonomiske anliggender under ekstraordinære omstændigheder har udøvet sin ret til at udsætte investeringen.
Udenlandsk deltagelse i nyligt privatiserede virksomheder kan begrænses til et varierende beløb, der fastsættes af den franske regering fra sag til sag, af den aktiekapital, der udbydes til offentligheden. For etablering af visse former for handels-, industri- og håndværksvirksomhed kræves der en særlig tilladelse, hvis den administrerende direktør ikke har fast opholdstilladelse.
HU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår georgisk deltagelse i nyligt privatiserede selskaber.
IT: Staten kan udøve visse særlige beføjelser i forbindelse med virksomheder, der opererer inden for forsvar og national sikkerhed (i forhold til alle juridiske personer, der udøver aktiviteter, som anses for at være af strategisk betydning inden for forsvar og national sikkerhed), og i forbindelse med visse aktiviteter af strategisk betydning inden for energi, transport og kommunikation.
PL: Der kræves tilladelse til udenlandske personers (udenlandske fysiske eller udenlandske juridiske personers) direkte og indirekte erhvervelse af fast ejendom. Ubundet i forbindelse med erhvervelse af statsejet ejendom, jf. bestemmelserne for privatiseringsprocessen.
Fast ejendom
Erhvervelse af jord og fast ejendom er underlagt følgende begrænsninger 
(
3
)
:
AT: Erhvervelse, køb samt leje eller leasing af fast ejendom af udenlandske fysiske og juridiske personer kræver tilladelse fra de kompetente regionale myndigheder (Länder), som ser på, om det berører vigtige økonomiske, sociale eller kulturelle interesser.
BG: Udenlandske fysiske og juridiske personer (herunder filialer) kan ikke erhverve ejendomsret til jord. Bulgarske juridiske personer med udenlandsk deltagelse kan ikke erhverve ejendomsret til landbrugsjord. Udenlandske juridiske personer og udenlandske statsborgere med fast bopæl eller opholdssted i udlandet kan erhverve ejendomsret til bygninger og begrænsede ejendomsrettigheder (brugsret, bygningsret, ret til at opføre overbygninger og servitutter) til fast ejendom.
CZ: Landbrugs- og skovarealer kan kun erhverves af udenlandske fysiske personer med fast bopæl i Den Tjekkiske Republik og af virksomheder, der er etableret som juridiske personer med fast opholdssted i Den Tjekkiske Republik. Der gælder særlige regler for landbrugsjord og skovarealer, som er statens ejendom. Statslig landbrugsjord kan kun erhverves af tjekkiske statsborgere, kommuner og offentlige universiteter (med henblik på uddannelse og forskning). Juridiske personer (uanset form eller bopæl) kan kun erhverve landbrugsjord fra staten, hvis en bygning, som de allerede ejer, er beliggende på den, eller hvis disse arealer er nødvendige for anvendelsen af sådanne bygninger. Kun kommuner og offentlige universiteter kan erhverve skove.
CY: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling.
DK: Begrænsninger for fysiske og juridiske enheders køb af fast ejendom, når disse ikke har hjemsted i landet. Begrænsninger for udenlandske fysiske og juridiske enheders køb af landbrugsejendom.
HU: Udenlandske fysiske og juridiske personer har ikke ret til at erhverve agerjord, jf. dog undtagelserne i lovgivningen om agerjord. Udlændinge, der ønsker at erhverve fast ejendom, skal indhente tilladelse fra de offentlige myndigheder med lokal kompetence i forhold til den faste ejendoms placering.
EL: Ifølge lov nr. 1892/90 kræves der tilladelse fra forsvarsministeriet til at erhverve jord i grænseområder. Ifølge administrativ praksis er det let at få tilladelse til direkte investeringer.
HR: Ubundet for tjenesteleverandørers erhvervelse af fast ejendom, når disse ikke er etableret eller registreret i Kroatien. Det er tilladt for selskaber, der er etableret og registreret i Kroatien som juridiske personer, at erhverve fast ejendom, når dette er nødvendigt for deres levering af tjenesteydelser. Erhvervelse af fast ejendom, som er nødvendig for datterselskabers levering af tjenesteydelser, kræver godkendelse fra justitsministeriet. Udenlandske juridiske eller fysiske personer kan ikke erhverve landbrugsjord.
IE: Forudgående skriftlig tilladelse fra Land Commission er nødvendig i forbindelse med indenlandske eller udenlandske selskabers eller udenlandske statsborgeres erhvervelse af interesser i irsk jord. Når sådan jord er bestemt til industriel anvendelse (bortset fra landbrugsindustri), frafaldes dette krav på betingelse af, at ministeriet for erhverv, handel og beskæftigelse udsteder et certifikat. Denne lov finder ikke anvendelse på jord inden for byområder.
IT: Udenlandske fysiske eller juridiske personers køb af fast ejendom er underlagt et krav om gensidighed.
LT: Udenlandske fysiske og juridiske personer kan få tilladelse til at erhverve ejerskab af jord, indre vandveje og skovarealer, hvis de opfylder kriterierne for europæisk og transatlantisk integration. Proceduren, betingelserne og vilkårene for køb af jord samt begrænsningerne herfor skal være fastsat i forfatningen.
LV: Begrænsninger af erhvervelse af jord i landbrugsområder og jord i byer og byområder; jordleasing på ikke over 99 år er tilladt.
PL: Der kræves tilladelse til direkte eller indirekte at erhverve fast ejendom. Der udstedes tilladelse ved administrativ afgørelse af ministeren med kompetence for interne anliggender i samråd med forsvarsministeren samt i tilfælde af erhvervelse af landbrugsejendom ministeren for landbrug og udvikling af landdistrikter.
RO: Fysiske personer uden rumænsk statsborgerskab eller fast bopæl i Rumænien, samt juridiske personer uden rumænsk nationalitet og hovedkontor i Rumænien kan ikke erhverve ejendomsret til jord på basis af kontrakter mellem levende personer (inter vivos).
SI: Filialer, der er etableret i Republikken Slovenien af udenlandske personer, kan kun erhverve fast ejendom (undtagen jord), som er nødvendig til udøvelsen af de økonomiske aktiviteter, med henblik på hvilke de er etableret.
SK: Udenlandske juridiske eller fysiske personer kan ikke erhverve landbrugsjord og skovarealer. Visse andre kategorier af fast ejendom er omfattet af særlige regler. Udenlandske enheder kan erhverve fast ejendom gennem etablering af slovakiske juridiske enheder eller deltagelse i joint ventures. Der kræves tilladelse til udenlandske enheders erhvervelse af jord (for leveringsmåde 3 og 4).
Sektorspecifikke forbehold
A.   Landbrug, jagt, skovbrug og skovning
FR: Ikke-EU-selskabers etablering af landbrugsbedrifter og ikke-EU-iværksætters erhvervelse af vinmarker kræver tilladelse.
AT, HU, MT, RO: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling.
CY: Op til 49 % investordeltagelse tilladt.
IE: Etablering af georgiske personer med bopæl i landet inden for møllevirksomhed kræver tilladelse.
BG: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår skovning.
B.   Fiskeri og akvakultur
EU: Adgang til og udnyttelse af de biologiske ressourcer og fangstpladser i farvande henhørende under EU-medlemsstaters overhøjhed eller inden for deres jurisdiktion er begrænset til fiskerfartøjer, som fører et EU-territoriums flag, medmindre andet er bestemt.
SE: Et skib anses for svensk og kan sejle under svensk flag, hvis mere end halvdelen ejes af svenske statsborgere eller svenske juridiske personer. Staten kan tillade udenlandske skibe at sejle under svensk flag, hvis deres aktiviteter er under svensk kontrol eller ejeren har fast bopæl i Sverige. Skibe, der er mere end 50 % ejet af EØS-statsborgere eller selskaber, der har deres vedtægtsmæssige hjemsted, centraladministration eller hovedvirksomhed i EØS, og som administreres fra Sverige, kan også optages i det svenske register. Der gives kun licens til erhvervsfiskeri, hvis fiskeriet har en tilknytning til den svenske fiskerisektor. Tilknytningen kan f.eks. være i form af, at halvdelen af fangsten i løbet af et kalenderår (i værdi) landes i Sverige, at halvdelen af fangstrejser sker med afrejse fra en svensk havn eller at det halve af fiskerne i flåden har bopæl i Sverige. For fartøjer på over 5 m kræves der en skibstilladelse sammen med en erhvervsfiskeritilladelse. Der gives tilladelse, hvis bl.a. fartøjet registreres i det nationale register, og fartøjet har en reel økonomisk tilknytning til Sverige.
UK: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår erhvervelse af fartøjer under UK-flag, medmindre investeringen er mindst 75 % ejet af britiske statsborgere og/eller af virksomheder, som er mindst 75 % ejet af britiske statsborgere, og som under alle omstændigheder residerer og har domicil i UK. Fartøjerne skal være ledet, styret og kontrolleret fra selve UK.
C.   Råstofindvinding
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for juridiske personer, der kontrolleres 
(
4
)
 af fysiske eller juridiske personer fra et ikke-EU-land, der står for mere end 5 % af EU's import af olie eller naturgas. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår direkte filialer (krav om registrering som juridisk person).
D.   Fremstillingsvirksomhed
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår juridiske personer, der kontrolleres 
(
5
)
 af fysiske eller juridiske personer fra et ikke-EU-land, der står for mere end 5 % af EU's import af olie eller naturgas. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår direkte filialer (krav om registrering som juridisk person).
HR: Bopælskrav for forlagsvirksomhed, trykning og reproduktion af indspillede medier.
IT: Ejere af forlag eller trykkeri og udgivere skal være EU-statsborgere. Virksomheder skal have hovedsæde i en medlemsstat.
SE: Ejere af tidsskrifter, der trykkes og udgives i Sverige, og som er fysiske personer, skal have bopæl i Sverige eller være statsborgere i EØS. Ejerne af sådanne tidsskrifter, der er juridiske personer, skal være etableret i EØS. Tidsskrifter, der trykkes og udgives i Sverige, og tekniske optegnelser skal have en ansvarshavende redaktør, som skal have bopæl i Sverige.
Produktion, transport og distribution for egen regning af elektricitet, gas, damp og varmt vand 
(
6
)
 (undtagen kerneenergiproduktion)
EU: Ingen indrømmelse af national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling med hensyn til produktion af elektricitet, transport og distribution af elektricitet for egen regning og fremstilling af gas og distribution af luftformige brændstoffer.
For produktion, transport og distribution af damp og varmt vand
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår juridiske personer, der kontrolleres 
(
7
)
 af fysiske eller juridiske personer fra et ikke-EU-land, der står for mere end 5 % af EU's import af olie, elektricitet eller naturgas. Ubundet for direkte filialer (krav om registrering som juridisk person).
FI: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår produktion, transport og distribution af damp og varmt vand.
1.   Forretningsservice
Liberale tjenesteydelser
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår juridisk rådgivning og juridisk dokumentation og certificering, der udøves af selvstændige inden for de juridiske erhverv, der er betroet med et offentligt embede, herunder notarer, fogeder (»huissiers de justice«) eller andre myndighedspersoner (»officiers publics et ministériels«), og for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser, som leveres af stævningsmænd, der er udnævnt af en offentlig myndighed.
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav og/eller bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for udøvelse af advokatvirksomhed (EU-ret og medlemsstatsret).
AT: Hvad angår juridiske tjenesteydelser må udenlandske advokater (som skal være fuldt kvalificerede i deres hjemland) ikke besidde over 25 % af kapitalandelene eller tegne sig for over 25 % af driftsresultaterne i et advokatfirma. De må ikke have afgørende indflydelse på de beslutninger, der træffes i firmaet. For udenlandske minoritetsinvestorer eller disses kvalificerede personale er leveringen af juridiske tjenesteydelser kun tilladt for så vidt angår folkeretten og lovgivningen i enhver retskreds, hvor de er kvalificeret til at fungere som advokat; leveringen af juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår national ret (på EU- eller medlemsstatsniveau), herunder møderet ved domstolene, kræver fuldt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er underlagt statsborgerskabskrav.
Hvad angår regnskabsføring, bogholderi, revision og skatterådgivning må aktieandelen og stemmerettighederne for de personer, der har ret til at udøve erhvervet i henhold til udenlandsk lovgivning, ikke overstige 25 %.
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår lægevirksomhed (undtagen tandlægevirksomhed og psykologer og psykoterapeuter) og dyrlægevirksomhed.
BG: Hvad angår juridiske tjenester er visse retlige former (»advokatsko sadrujie« og »advokatsko drujestvo«) forbeholdt advokater med fuldt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet i Bulgarien. Krav om fast bopæl for retsmægling. Levering af skatterådgivning er underlagt krav om EU-statsborgerskab. Hvad angår arkitektvirksomhed, byplanlægnings- og landskabsarkitektvirksomhed, ingeniørvirksomhed og integreret ingeniørvirksomhed kan udenlandske fysiske og juridiske personer med anerkendt certificeret tegnerkompetence i henhold til deres nationale lovgivning overvåge og udforme arbejder i Bulgarien på uafhængig vis, når de har vundet en konkurrence, og de udvælges som leverandører i henhold til proceduren i loven om offentlige aftaler; for projekter af national eller regional betydning må georgiske erhvervsdrivende kun levere tjenesteydelser i partnerskab med eller som underkontrahent til lokale erhvervsdrivende. Levering af tjenesteydelser inden for byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur er underlagt statsborgerskabskrav. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår jordemodervirksomhed og virksomhed udøvet af sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale.
DK: Udenlandske revisorer kan indgå partnerskaber med danske statsautoriserede revisorer efter tilladelse fra Erhvervsstyrelsen.
FI: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til offentligt finansierede eller privatfinansierede sundhedstjenester og sociale tjenester (dvs. lægevirksomhed, herunder psykologer, og tandlægevirksomhed, jordemodervirksomhed, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale).
FI: Der er for revisionsvirksomhed et bopælskrav for mindst én af revisorerne i et finsk aktieselskab.
FR: Hvad angår juridiske tjenesteydelser er visse retlige former (»association d'avocats« og »société en participation d'avocat«) forbeholdt advokater, der er fuldgyldige medlemmer af advokatsamfundet i Frankrig. Hvad angår arkitektvirksomhed, lægevirksomhed (herunder psykologvirksomhed) og tandlægevirksomhed, tjenesteydelser leveret af jordemødre og sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale kan udenlandske iværksættere kun have adgang til de retlige former »société d'exercice liberal« (aktieselskaber, anpartselskaber eller kommanditaktieselskaber) og »société civile professionnelle«. Levering af veterinære tjenesteydelser er underlagt statsborgerskabskrav og krav om gensidighed.
EL: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tandteknikere. Der stilles krav om EU-statsborgerskab for at opnå licens til at fungere som statsautoriseret revisor eller levere veterinære tjenesteydelser.
ES: Autoriserede revisorer og advokater inden for industriel ejendomsret er underlagt EU-statsborgerskabskrav.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivning om national ret, udenlandsk ret eller folkeret. Kun medlemmer af Kroatiens advokatråd (»odvjetnici«) kan udøve partsrepræsentation ved domstolene. Statsborgerskabskrav for medlemsskab af advokatrådet. Advokater, der er medlemmer af advokatrådet i et andet land, kan i forbindelse med retslige procedurer, der involverer internationale elementer, udøve partsrepræsentation ved voldgiftsretter eller ad hoc-retter.
Der kræves licens for at udøve revisionsvirksomhed. Fysiske og juridiske personer kan udøve arkitekt- eller rådgivende ingeniørvirksomhed efter godkendelse fra henholdsvis den kroatiske arkitektsammenslutning eller den kroatiske ingeniørsammenslutning.
HU: Etablering skal antage form af partnerskab med en ungarsk procederende advokat (»ügyvéd«) eller et advokatkontor (»ügyvédi iroda«) eller et repræsentationskontor. Bopælskrav for ikke-EØS-statsborgere, der leverer veterinære tjenesteydelser.
LV: I en kommerciel virksomhed med autoriserede revisorer skal over 50 % af den stemmeberettigede kapital ejes af autoriserede revisorer eller af kommercielle virksomheder med autoriserede revisorer fra EU eller EØS.
LT: Hvad angår revisionsvirksomhed skal mindst ¾ af aktierne i et revisionsfirma tilhøre revisorer eller revisionsfirmaer fra EU eller EØS.
PL: Mens andre typer retlige former kan anvendes af advokater fra EU, har udenlandske advokater kun mulighed for at oprette interessentskaber og kommanditselskaber. Der stilles krav om EU-statsborgerskab for levering af veterinære tjenesteydelser.
SK: Bopælskrav for levering af arkitektur- og ingeniørtjenesteydelser samt veterinære tjenesteydelser.
SE: Bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at anvende den svenske advokattitel (»advokat«). Bopælskrav for kuratorer. Den kompetente myndighed kan indrømme undtagelser fra dette krav. Der gælder visse EØS-krav ved udpegning af en attestant for en økonomisk plan. EØS-bopælskrav for revisionsvirksomhed.
Forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed
EU: Der kan for offentligt finansieret forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed kun gives eksklusive rettigheder og/eller tilladelser til EU-statsborgere og juridiske personer fra EU, som har deres hovedkontor i EU.
Udlejning/leasing uden personale
A.   Vedrørende skibe:
LT: Skibe skal ejes af litauiske fysiske personer eller selskaber etableret i Litauen.
SE: For at sejle under svensk flag kræves der dokumentation for svensk dominerende indflydelse, hvis der er georgiske ejerrettigheder i skibene.
B.   Vedrørende luftfartøjer
EU: Hvad angår leje og leasing af luftfartøjer, og selv om der kan gives dispensation i forbindelse med kortere leasingkontrakter, skal luftfartøjet være ejet enten af fysiske personer, som opfylder specifikke statsborgerskabskriterier, eller af juridiske personer, som opfylder specifikke kriterier vedrørende kapitalforhold og kontrol (herunder direktørers nationalitet).
Anden forretningsservice
EU, undtagen HU, SE: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår levering af tjenesteydelser fra hushjælpspersonale, andre kommercielle medarbejdere eller industriarbejdere, plejepersonale og andet personale. Bopælskrav eller krav om handelsmæssig tilstedeværelse, og der kan stilles krav om statsborgerskab.
EU, undtagen BE, DK, EL, ES, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, SE og UK: Statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering.
EU, undtagen AT og SE: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår detektivvirksomhed. Bopælskrav eller krav om handelsmæssig tilstedeværelse, og der kan stilles krav om statsborgerskab.
AT: Hvad angår agenturer, der foretager arbejdsformidling og leasing af arbejdskraft, kan der kun gives tilladelse til juridiske personer med hovedkontor i EØS, og de bestyrelsesmedlemmer eller ledelsespartnere/aktionærer, der har beføjelse til at repræsentere den juridiske person, skal være EØS-statsborgere og have bopæl i EØS.
BE: En virksomhed, der har sit hovedsæde uden for EØS, skal bevise, at det leverer arbejdsformidling i oprindelseslandet. Hvad angår vagtvirksomhed er det ledende personale omfattet af et krav om EU-statsborgerskab og -bopæl.
BG: Krav om statsborgerskab for aktiviteter inden for luftfotografering og for matrikulære undersøgelser, geodæsi og kartografi. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering, kontorvikarvirksomhed, detektivvirksomhed, vagtvirksomhed, teknisk prøvning og analyse, tjenesteydelser på kontraktbasis for reparation og demontering af udstyr på olie- og gasfelter. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår autoriseret oversættelse og tolkning.
DE: Statsborgerskabskrav for edsvorne tolke.
DK: Vagtvirksomhed er omfattet af bopælskrav og statsborgerskabskrav for flertallet af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne og lederne. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår vagtvirksomhed i lufthavne.
EE: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår vagtvirksomhed. EU-statsborgerskabskrav for edsvorne oversættere.
FI: EØS-bopælskrav for autoriserede translatører.
FR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår overdragelsen af rettigheder inden for arbejdsformidling.
FR: Udenlandske iværksættere skal have en særlig tilladelse for at kunne foretage prospektering og efterforskning i forbindelse med teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed.
HR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår arbejdsformidling samt detektiv- og vagtvirksomhed.
IT: Krav om italiensk statsborgerskab eller EU-statsborgerskab samt bopælskrav for at opnå den nødvendige tilladelse til at udøve vagtvirksomhed. Ejere af forlag eller trykkerier og udgivere skal være EU-statsborgere. Virksomheder skal have hovedsæde i en medlemsstat. Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår inkasso- og kreditoplysningsvirksomhed.
LV: Hvad angår detektivvirksomhed kan der kun gives licens til detektivbureauer, hvis ledelse og enhver person med kontor i bureauets administrative lokaler er EU- eller EØS-statsborger. Hvad angår vagtvirksomhed kan der kun gives licens, såfremt mindst halvdelen af egenkapitalen ejes af fysiske og juridiske personer fra EU eller EØS.
LT: Vagtvirksomhed kan kun varetages af personer med statsborgerskab i et EØS- eller NATO-medlemsland.
PL: Hvad angår detektivvirksomhed kan erhvervsbeviset gives til en person med polsk statsborgerskab eller en borger fra et andet EU- eller EØS-medlemsland eller Schweiz. Hvad angår vagtvirksomhed kan erhvervsbeviset kun gives til en person med polsk statsborgerskab eller en borger fra et andet EU- eller EØS-medlemsland eller Schweiz. EU-statsborgerskabskrav for edsvorne oversættere. Krav om polsk statsborgerskab for at levere tjenesteydelser inden for luftfotografering og for chefredaktører for aviser og blade.
PT: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår detektivvirksomhed. EU-statsborgerskabskrav for iværksættere med henblik på udøvelse af inkassovirksomhed og kreditoplysningsvirksomhed. Statsborgerskabskrav for specialiseret personale inden for vagtvirksomhed.
SE: Bopælskrav for udgivere og ejere af forlag eller trykkerier. Kun samere kan eje eller drive rensdyravl.
SK: Hvad angår detektiv- og vagtvirksomhed kan der kun gives licens, hvis der ikke er nogen sikkerhedsrisiko, og hvis alle ledere er borgere i EU, EØS eller Schweiz.
4.   Distributionstjenester
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår distribution af våben, ammunition og eksplosive stoffer.
EU: Der gælder et statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav i visse lande med henblik på at drive et apotek eller en tobakshandel.
FR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår overdragelsen af eksklusive rettigheder inden for detailhandel med tobak.
FI: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår distribution af alkohol og farmaceutiske præparater.
AT: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår distribution af farmaceutiske præparater.
BG: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår distribution af alkoholholdige drikke, kemiske produkter, tobak og tobaksprodukter samt farmaceutiske, medicinske og ortopædiske produkter, våben, ammunition og militært udstyr, olie og olieprodukter, gas, ædelmetaller og ædelsten.
DE: Kun fysiske personer har tilladelse til at udøve detailhandel med farmaceutiske produkter og specifikke medicinske artikler til offentligheden. Bopælskrav for at få licens som farmaceut og/eller at åbne et apotek med henblik på detailsalg af farmaceutiske produkter og visse medicinske artikler til offentligheden. Statsborgere fra andre lande eller personer, der ikke har bestået den tyske farmaceuteksamen, kan kun opnå tilladelse til at overtage et apotek, der allerede har eksisteret i de foregående tre år.
HR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår distribution af tobaksvarer.
6.   Tjenesteydelser på miljøområdet
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår levering af tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til indvinding, rensning og distribution af vand til husholdninger, industrielle, kommercielle eller andre brugere, herunder drikkevand, og vandforvaltning.
7.   Finansielle tjenester 
(
8
)
EU: Kun virksomheder, der har deres vedtægtsmæssige hjemsted i EU, kan fungere som depositarer for investeringsinstitutters formue. Der kræves etablering af et specialiseret administrationsselskab med hovedkontor og vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted i samme medlemsstat for at kunne varetage administrationen af investeringsfonde og investeringsselskaber.
AT: Der gives ikke tilladelse til filialer af udenlandske forsikringsselskaber, hvis det udenlandske forsikringsselskab ikke har en retlig form, der svarer til eller er sammenlignelig med et aktieselskab eller en gensidig forsikringsforening. En filial skal forvaltes af to fysiske personer med bopæl i Østrig.
BG: Pensionsforsikring skal finde sted gennem deltagelse i registrerede pensionsforsikringsselskaber. Der er krav om fast bopæl i Bulgarien for bestyrelsesformanden og formanden for direktionen. Før der må etableres en filial eller et agentur til levering af visse forsikringsklasser, skal det pågældende udenlandske forsikringsselskab have haft tilladelse til i sit hjemland at drive virksomhed inden for de samme forsikringsklasser.
CY: Kun medlemmer af Cyperns fondsbørs (fondsbørsmæglere) kan gennemføre transaktioner som led i børsmæglervirksomhed i Cypern. Et mæglerfirma kan kun registreres som medlem af Cyperns fondsbørs, hvis det er etableret i Cypern og er registreret i overensstemmelse med landets selskabslov (ingen filialer).
EL: Etableringsretten omfatter ikke oprettelse af repræsentationskontorer eller anden permanent tilstedeværelse for forsikringsselskaber, medmindre de pågældende kontorer etableres som agenturer, filialer eller hovedsæder.
ES: Før der må etableres en filial eller et agentur til levering af visse forsikringsklasser, skal det pågældende udenlandske forsikringsselskab have haft tilladelse til i sit hjemland at drive virksomhed inden for de samme forsikringsklasser.
HU: Filialer af udenlandske institutter må ikke levere tjenesteydelser vedrørende forvaltning af aktiver for private pensionsfonde eller forvaltning af risikovillig kapital. Bestyrelsen for en finansiel institution bør indbefatte mindst to medlemmer, som er ungarske statsborgere, residenter i den betydning, der er fastlagt i de relevante valutaforskrifter, og har haft fast bopæl i Ungarn i mindst et år.
IE: Hvis der er tale om kollektive investeringsordninger i form af investeringsforeninger og virksomheder med variabel kapital (undtagen institutter for kollektiv investering i omsættelige værdipapirer (investeringsinstitutter)), skal formueadministratoren/depositaren og administrationsselskabet være registreret i Irland eller en anden medlemsstat (ingen filialer). Hvis der er tale om et investeringskommanditselskab, skal mindst en af komplementarerne være registreret i Irland. For at blive medlem af en fondsbørs i Irland skal en enhed enten:
a)
have særlig tilladelse i Irland, hvilket forudsætter, at den er registreret eller er et partnerskab med hovedsæde/forretningssted i Irland, eller
b)
have særlig tilladelse i en anden medlemsstat.
PT: Administration af pensionsfonde må kun varetages af specialiserede selskaber, der er registreret i Portugal til dette formål, og af forsikringsselskaber, der er etableret i Portugal og har tilladelse til at foretage livsforsikringsvirksomhed, eller af selskaber, der har tilladelse til at foretage forvaltning af pensionsfonde i andre EU-medlemsstater.
For at kunne oprette en filial i Portugal skal udenlandske forsikringsselskaber kunne dokumentere mindst fem års forudgående driftsmæssig erfaring. Direkte filialer er ikke tilladt for forsikringsmægling, som er forbeholdt selskaber, der er oprettet i overensstemmelse med lovgivningen i en medlemsstat.
FI: For forsikringsselskaber, der leverer lovpligtige sociale pensionsforsikringer, skal mindst halvdelen af deres garanter og medlemmer af direktionen og bestyrelsen have bopæl i EU, medmindre de kompetente myndigheder har givet dispensation.
For andre forsikringsselskaber end forsikringsselskaber, der leverer lovpligtige sociale pensionsforsikringer, gælder der et bopælskrav for mindst ét medlem af direktionen og bestyrelsen samt den administrerende direktør.
Det georgiske forsikringsselskabs generalagent skal være bosiddende i Finland, medmindre selskabet har sit hovedsæde i EU.
Filialer af udenlandske forsikringsvirksomheder i Finland kan ikke få tilladelse til at tilbyde lovpligtige sociale forsikringer.
For banktjenesteydelser gælder der et bopælskrav for mindst én af stifterne, et medlem af direktionen og af bestyrelsen, den administrerende direktør og den for kreditinstituttet tegningsberettigede person.
IT: For at få tilladelse til at forvalte værdipapirafviklingssystemet med en etablering i Italien, skal det pågældende selskab registreres i Italien (ingen filialer). Et selskab skal registreres som juridisk person i Italien (ingen filialer) for at få tilladelse til at forvalte en værdipapircentral med en etablering i Italien. Hvis der er tale om andre kollektive investeringsordninger end investeringsinstitutter, der er harmoniseret i henhold til EU-retten, skal formueadministratoren/depositaren være registreret som juridisk person i Italien eller en anden EU-medlemsstat og være etableret via en filial i Italien. Administrationsselskaber for investeringsinstitutter, der ikke er harmoniseret i henhold til EU-retten, skal også være registreret som juridisk person i Italien (ingen filialer). Kun banker, forsikringsselskaber, investeringsselskaber og administrationsselskaber for investeringsinstitutter, der er harmoniseret i henhold til EU-retten og har et retligt hovedsæde i EU, samt investeringsinstitutter, der er registreret som juridisk person i Italien, må administrere pensionsfondsmidler. Til dørsalg skal formidlere anvende autoriserede sælgere af finansielle tjenesteydelser, der er opført i det italienske register. Udenlandske formidleres repræsentationskontorer kan ikke udføre aktiviteter med sigte på at levere tjenesteydelser på investeringsområdet.
LT: Der skal med henblik på forvaltningen af aktiver etableres et specialiseret administrationsselskab (ingen filialer).
Kun selskaber med vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted eller filial i Litauen kan optræde som depositarer for pensionsfonde.
Kun banker, som har registreret hjemsted eller filial i Litauen, og som har tilladelse til at yde investeringsservice i en medlemsstat eller i en EØS-stat, kan fungere som depositarer for pensionsfondes aktiver.
PL: Krav om optagelse i det lokale register for forsikringsmæglere (ingen filialer).
SK: Udenlandske statsborgere kan etablere et forsikringsselskab i form af et aktieselskab eller kan udøve forsikringsvirksomhed gennem deres datterselskaber med vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted i Slovakiet (ingen filialer).
Investeringstjenesteydelser i Slovakiet kan leveres af banker, investeringsselskaber, investeringsfonde og værdipapirforhandlere, som har juridisk status som et aktieselskab med en egenkapital i overensstemmelse med loven (ingen filialer).
SE: Forsikringsmæglingsvirksomheder, der ikke er registreret i Sverige, må kun etablere en handelsmæssig tilstedeværelse via en filial. En stifter af en sparekasse skal være en fysisk person med bopæl i EU.
8.   Sundhedstjenester og sociale tjenester samt undervisningsvirksomhed
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår offentligt finansierede sundhedstjenester og sociale tjenester samt undervisningsvirksomhed.
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår privatfinansierede sundhedstjenester og andre sundhedstjenester.
EU: Der kan for privatfinansieret undervisningsvirksomhed være statsborgerskabskrav for flertallet af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne.
EU (undtagen NL, SE og SK): Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår levering af anden privatfinansieret undervisning, dvs. andre end dem, der klassificeres som primærundervisning, sekundærundervisning, videregående undervisning og voksenundervisning.
BE, CY, CZ, DK, FR, DE, EL, HU, IT, ES, PT og UK: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår levering af andre privatfinansierede sociale tjenesteydelser end tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til hvilehjem, plejehjem og ældrehjem.
FI: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår privatfinansierede sundhedstjenester og sociale tjenester.
BG: Udenlandske institutioner, der tilbyder videregående undervisning, kan ikke åbne afdelinger i Bulgarien. Udenlandske institutioner, der tilbyder videregående undervisning, kan kun åbne fakulteter, departementer, institutter og skoler i Bulgarien inden for det bulgarske system for videregående undervisning og i samarbejde med dette.
EL: Der er for videregående undervisning ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår etableringen af uddannelsesinstitutioner, der udsteder anerkendte statslige eksamensbeviser. EU-statsborgerskabskrav for ejere af og flertallet af bestyrelsen i privatfinansierede primær- og sekundærskoler.
HR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår primærundervisning.
SE: Sverige forbeholder sig retten til at indføre eller opretholde enhver foranstaltning med hensyn til leverandører af undervisningstjenester, der er godkendt af de offentlige myndigheder til at levere undervisning. Dette forbehold gælder for offentligt finansierede og privatfinansierede leverandører af undervisningstjenester med en form for statsstøtte, bl.a. leverandører af undervisningstjenester, som er godkendt af staten, leverandører af undervisningstjenester, som er under statens tilsyn, eller undervisning, der giver ret til uddannelsesstøtte.
UK: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår levering af privatfinansierede ambulancetjenester eller privatfinansierede behandlingshjem, undtagen hospitaler.
9.   Turisme og rejserelaterede tjenesteydelser
BG, CY, EL, ES og FR: Statsborgerskabskrav for turistguider.
BG: Der er for levering af hotel-, restaurant- og cateringtjenester (undtagen catering inden for lufttransportsektoren) krav om registrering som juridisk person (ingen filialer).
IT: Turistguider fra ikke-EU-lande skal have en særlig licens.
10.   Fritids- og sportsaktiviteter samt kulturelle aktiviteter
Nyheds- og pressebureauer
FR: Den udenlandske deltagelse i eksisterende selskaber, der udgiver publikationer på fransk, må ikke overstige 20 % af kapitalen eller stemmerettighederne i selskabet. Hvad angår nyhedsbureauer indrømmes der national behandling ved etablering af juridiske personer, såfremt der er gensidighed.
Sports- og andre fritidsaktiviteter
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår lotteri og totalisatorspil. Af hensyn til retssikkerheden præciseres det, at der ikke gives markedsadgang.
AT: Hvad angår skiskoler og bjergførervirksomhed skal juridiske personers ledelsesansvarlige være EØS-statsborgere.
Biblioteker, arkiver, museer og anden kulturel virksomhed
BE, FR, HR og IT: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår biblioteker, arkiver, museer og andre kulturelle tjenester.
11.   Transport
Søtransport
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår etablering af et registreret selskab med henblik på flådedrift under flaget i den stat, hvor selskabet etableres.
FI: Hjælpetjenester til søtransport kan kun foretages af skibe under finsk flag.
HR: For tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til søtransport skal udenlandske juridiske personer etablere et selskab i Kroatien, som havnemyndigheden kan meddele koncession efter en udbudsprocedure. Antallet af tjenesteydere kan være begrænset afhængigt af begrænsningerne i havnekapacitet.
Transport ad indre vandveje 
(
9
)
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår national cabotagetransport. Bestemmelser baseret på bestående eller fremtidige aftaler om adgang til indre vandveje (inkl. aftaler om skibsfart på ruten Rhinen-Main-Donau), hvor visse trafikrettigheder er forbeholdt operatører, der er etableret i de berørte lande, og hvor statsborgerskabskriterierne for ejerskab er opfyldt. Underlagt bestemmelser om gennemførelse af Mannheimkonventionen om skibsfart på Rhinen.
AT og HU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår etablering af et registreret selskab med henblik på flådedrift under flaget i den stat, hvor selskabet etableres.
AT: Hvad angår de indre vandveje gives der kun koncession til juridiske personer fra EØS, og mere end 50 % af kapitalandelen, stemmerettighederne og flertallet af bestyrelsen er forbeholdt EØS-statsborgere.
HR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår transport ad indre vandveje.
Lufttransport
EU: Betingelserne for gensidig markedsadgang inden for lufttransport vil blive behandlet i aftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og dens medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side om oprettelse af et fælles luftfartsområde.
EU: Luftfartøjer, som anvendes af EU-luftfartsselskaber, skal være registreret i den medlemsstat, som har givet selskabet autorisation, eller andetsteds i EU. Ved udlejning af fly med besætning skal luftfartøjet enten være ejet af fysiske personer, som opfylder specifikke statsborgerskabskriterier, eller af juridiske personer, som opfylder specifikke ejerskabskriterier vedrørende kapitalforhold og kontrol. Luftfartøjet skal anvendes af luftfartsselskaber, som enten er ejet af fysiske personer, som opfylder specifikke statsborgerskabskriterier, eller af juridiske personer, som opfylder specifikke ejerskabskriterier vedrørende kapitalforhold og kontrol.
EU: Hvad angår CRS-tjenesteydelser (computer reservation systems), når EU-luftfartsselskaber ikke sikres en behandling 
(
10
)
 svarende til den, som sikres i EU af CRS-tjenesteydere uden for EU, eller når CRS-tjenesteydere fra EU ikke sikres en behandling svarende til den, som sikres i EU af ikke-EU-luftfartsselskaber, kan der træffes foranstaltninger til at sikre tilsvarende behandling, henholdsvis af CRS-tjenesteydere i EU til ikke-EU-luftfartsselskaber eller af EU-luftfartsselskaber til ikke-EU-CRS-tjenesteydere.
Jernbanetransport
HR: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår passager- og godstransport og for slæbe- og bugservirksomhed.
Vejtransport
EU: Krav om registrering som juridisk person (ingen filialer) for cabotagekørsel. Bopælskrav for transportledere.
AT: Der kan for passager- og godstransport kun gives eksklusive rettigheder og/eller tilladelser til EU-statsborgere og juridiske personer fra EU, som har deres hovedkontor i EU.
BG: Der kan for passager- og godstransport kun gives eksklusive rettigheder og/eller tilladelser til EU-statsborgere og juridiske personer fra EU, som har deres hovedkontor i EU. Krav om registrering som juridisk person. EU-statsborgerskabskrav for fysiske personer.
EL: Der kræves græsk tilladelse for at udøve vejtransportvirksomhed. Tilladelser udstedes på ikke-diskriminerende vilkår. Ved udøvelse af vejtransportvirksomhed med etablering i Grækenland kan der kun benyttes køretøjer, der er registreret i Grækenland.
FI: Der kræves en tilladelse for at udøve vejtransportvirksomhed, og den omfatter ikke udenlandsk registrerede køretøjer.
FR: Udenlandske erhvervsdrivende må ikke levere intercitybuskørsel.
LV: Der kræves en tilladelse for at levere passager- og godstransportvirksomhed, og den omfatter ikke udenlandsk registrerede køretøjer. Etablerede enheder skal benytte nationalt registrerede køretøjer.
RO: For at opnå en godkendelse må leverandører af vejgods- og passagertransportvirksomhed kun anvende køretøjer, der er registreret i Rumænien, og som ejes og anvendes ifølge de bestemmelser, der fastsættes ved regeringsbekendtgørelse.
SE: Der kræves svensk tilladelse for at udøve vejtransportvirksomhed. Et af kriterierne for at få udstedt en taxitilladelse er, at virksomheden har udpeget en fysisk person til at fungere som transportleder (et de facto bopælskrav, jf. de svenske forbehold med hensyn til etableringstyper). Et kriterie for at få udstedt tilladelse for andre transportleverandører er, at selskabet er etableret i EU, har et etableret forretningssted i Sverige og har udpeget en fysisk person til at fungere som transportleder, der skal have bopæl i EU. Tilladelser udstedes på ikke-diskriminerende vilkår, idet leverandører af godstransport- og persontransporttjenester som hovedregel kun kan anvende køretøjer, der er indregistreret i det nationale vejtrafikregister. Hvis et køretøj er indregistreret i udlandet, ejet af en fysisk eller juridisk person, hvis bopæl eller hjemsted er i udlandet, og bringes til Sverige til midlertidig anvendelse, kan køretøjet midlertidigt anvendes i Sverige. Midlertidig anvendelse defineres normalt af den svenske trafikstyrelse som ikke over et år.
14.   Energitjenester
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår juridiske personer fra Georgien, der kontrolleres 
(
11
)
 af fysiske eller juridiske personer fra et land, der står for mere end 5 % af EU's import 
(
12
)
 af olie eller naturgas, medmindre EU giver fysiske eller juridiske personer fra dette land vidtgående adgang til denne sektor inden for rammerne af en økonomisk integrationsaftale med dette land.
EU: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår kerneenergiproduktion og behandling af atomkraftbrændstof.
EU: Der kan gives afslag på certificering af en transmissionssystemoperatør, der kontrolleres af en eller flere fysiske eller juridiske personer fra et eller flere tredjelande, når operatøren ikke har dokumenteret, at certificeringen ikke vil udgøre en risiko for energiforsyningssikkerheden i en medlemsstat og/eller i EU, jf. artikel 11 i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/72/EF af 13. juli 2009 om fælles regler for det indre marked for elektricitet og artikel 11 i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/73/EF af 13. juli 2009 om fælles regler for det indre marked for naturgas.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår rørledningstransport af brændstoffer, undtagen konsulentvirksomhed.
BE og LV: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår rørledningstransport af naturgas, undtagen konsulentvirksomhed.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, HU, IT, LU, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE og UK: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til distribution af energi, undtagen konsulentvirksomhed.
SI: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til distribution af energi, undtagen i tilknytning til distribution af gas.
CY: Forbeholder sig retten til at kræve gensidig licensiering i tilknytning til prospektering, efterforskning og udnyttelse af kulbrinter.
15.   Andre tjenesteydelser, i.a.n.
PT: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til salg af udstyr eller tildeling af patent.
SE: Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår begravelsesvæsen, krematorier og bedemandsvirksomhed.
(
1
)
  Offentlig forsyningsvirksomhed findes i sektorer som f.eks. videnskabelig og teknisk rådgivning, F&U-tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til samfundsvidenskab og humanistiske videnskaber, teknisk afprøvning og analyse, miljø, sundhedsvæsen, transport og hjælpetjenesteydelser for alle transportformer. Eksklusive rettigheder til sådanne tjenesteydelser indrømmes ofte til private operatører, f.eks. sådanne, som de offentlige myndigheder har indrømmet koncessioner forbundet med specifikke serviceforpligtelser. Da der også ofte findes offentlig forsyningsvirksomhed på niveauer under centraladministrationen, er en detaljeret og udtømmende opregning ikke praktisk mulig. Dette forbehold finder ikke anvendelse på telekommunikation og computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser.
(
2
)
  I overensstemmelse med artikel 54 i traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde betragtes disse datterselskaber som juridiske personer i Den Europæiske Union. Har de en reel og vedvarende forbindelse med Den Europæiske Unions økonomi, således at de er omfattet af EU's indre marked, betyder dette f.eks., at de frit kan etablere sig og levere tjenesteydelser i alle EU-medlemsstater.
(
3
)
  Disse begrænsninger er med hensyn til servicesektorerne ikke mere omfattende end de begrænsninger, der allerede gælder i henhold til de eksisterende GATS-forpligtelser.
(
4
)
  En juridisk person kontrolleres af en anden fysisk eller juridisk person eller andre fysiske eller juridiske personer, hvis denne eller disse har beføjelse til at udpege et flertal af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne eller på anden måde lovligt styre de afgørelser, der træffes. Især betragtes et ejerskab på over 50 % af egenkapitalen i en juridisk person som kontrol.
(
5
)
  En juridisk person kontrolleres af en anden fysisk eller juridisk person eller andre fysiske eller juridiske personer, hvis denne eller disse har beføjelse til at udpege et flertal af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne eller på anden måde til lovligt at styre de afgørelser, der træffes. Især betragtes et ejerskab på over 50 % af egenkapitalen i en juridisk person som kontrol.
(
6
)
  Er omfattet af den horisontale begrænsning vedrørende offentlige forsyningsvirksomheder.
(
7
)
  En juridisk person kontrolleres af en anden fysisk eller juridisk person eller andre fysiske eller juridiske personer, hvis denne eller disse har beføjelse til at udpege et flertal af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne eller på anden måde til lovligt at styre de afgørelser, der træffes. Især betragtes et ejerskab på over 50 % af egenkapitalen i en juridisk person som kontrol.
(
8
)
  Den horisontale begrænsning af forskelsbehandlingen mellem datterselskaber og filialer finder anvendelse. Udenlandske filialer kan kun få tilladelse til at udøve virksomhed på en medlemsstats territorium på de betingelser, der er fastsat i den relevante lovgivning i den pågældende medlemsstat, og de kan derfor blive anmodet om at opfylde en række specifikke tilsynsmæssige betingelser.
(
9
)
  Herunder tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transport ad indre vandveje.
(
10
)
  En tilsvarende behandling omfatter ikke-diskriminatorisk behandling af EU-luftfartsselskaber og EU-leverandører af CRS-tjenester.
(
11
)
  En juridisk person kontrolleres af en anden fysisk eller juridisk person eller andre fysiske eller juridiske personer, hvis denne eller disse har beføjelse til at udpege et flertal af bestyrelsesmedlemmerne eller på anden måde til lovligt at styre de afgørelser, der træffes. Især betragtes et ejerskab på over 50 % af egenkapitalen i en juridisk person som kontrol.
(
12
)
  Baseret på tal fra Generaldirektoratet for Energi i den seneste statistiske håndbog på energiområdet: import af råolie udtrykt i vægt, import af gas udtrykt i varmeværdi.
BILAG XIV-B
LISTE OVER FORPLIGTELSER VEDRØRENDE GRÆNSEOVERSKRIDENDE LEVERING AF TJENESTEYDELSER (UNIONEN)
1.
Nedenstående liste over forpligtelser angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, der liberaliseres af Unionen i henhold til aftalens artikel 86, og de begrænsninger vedrørende markedsadgang og national behandling, der i form af forbehold gælder tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere fra Georgien inden for disse sektorer. Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, inden for hvilken parten forpligter sig, og det liberaliserede område, der er omfattet af forbehold
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende forbehold.
Når kolonnen, hvortil der henvises i litra b), kun omfatter medlemsstatspecifikke forbehold, forpligter de medlemsstater, der ikke er angivet, sig i den pågældende sektor uden forbehold (selv om der ikke er nogen medlemsstatspecifikke forbehold inden for en bestemt sektor, betyder det dog ikke, at der ikke kan være horisontale forbehold eller sektorspecifikke forbehold for hele Unionen).
Der er ingen forpligtelser for de sektorer eller subsektorer, der ikke angives i listen nedenfor.
2.
Ved angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer
a)
forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991)
b)
forstås der ved »CPC ver. 1.0« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998).
3.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licenskrav og -procedurer, når de ikke begrænser markedsadgangen eller den nationale behandling som defineret i aftalens artikel 84 og 85. Disse bestemmelser (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at levere forsyningspligtydelser, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, ikke-diskriminerende krav om, at visse aktiviteter ikke må udøves i miljøbeskyttede områder eller i områder af særlig historisk eller kunstnerisk interesse), finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på den anden parts erhvervsdrivende, selv om de ikke er opført på listen.
4.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke anvendelsen af leveringsmåde 1: inden for visse sektorer og subsektorer eller eventuelle offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder som beskrevet i listen over forpligtelser vedrørende etablering.
5.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
6.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til denne liste over forpligtelser, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
7.
Leveringsmåde 1 og 2 henviser til levering af de tjenester, der er beskrevet i henholdsvis nr. i) og ii) i artikel 77, litra m), i denne aftale.
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
1.   
FORRETNINGSSERVICE
A.
Liberale tjenesteydelser
a)
Juridiske tjenesteydelser
(CPC 861)
 (
1
)
(undtagen juridisk rådgivning og juridisk dokumentation og certificering, der udøves af selvstændige inden for de juridiske erhverv, der er betroet med et offentligt embede, herunder notarer, fogeder (»huissiers de justice«) eller andre myndighedspersoner (»officiers publics et ministériels«)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
AT, CY, ES, EL, LT og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at praktisere national ret (EU-ret og medlemsstatens ret).
BE: Statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at udøve juridisk repræsentation. Der gælder visse kvoter for møderetten ved »Cour de cassation« i ikke-kriminelle sager.
BG: Udenlandske advokater kan kun udøve juridisk repræsentation for en statsborger i deres hjemland, og der er krav om gensidighed og samarbejde med en bulgarsk advokat. Krav om fast bopæl for at udøve retsmægling.
FR: Der gælder visse kvoter og krav om nationalitet for advokaters adgang til at fungere som »avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation« og »avocat auprès du Conseil d’Etat«.
HU: For udenlandske advokater er de juridiske aktiviteter begrænset til juridisk rådgivning.
LV: Repræsentation i straffesager er forbeholdt edsvorne advokater, der er underlagt statsborgerskabskrav.
DK: Kun advokater med beskikkelse til at virke i Danmark og advokatfirmaer registreret i Danmark kan avertere med juridisk rådgivning. Krav om at have bestået en dansk juridisk prøve for at få autorisation til at virke i Danmark.
SE: Bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at anvende den svenske advokattitel (»advokat«).
For leveringsmåde 1:
HR: Ingen for så vidt angår rådgivning om udenlandsk ret og folkeret. Ubundet for levering af juridiske tjenesteydelser vedrørende kroatisk lov.
b) 1.
Regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed
(CPC 86212, undtagen revisionsvirksomhed, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 og CPC 86220)
For leveringsmåde 1:
FR, HU, IT, MT, RO og SI: Ubundet.
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Alle medlemsstater: Ingen.
b) 2.
Revisionsvirksomhed
(CPC 86211 og 86212, undtagen regnskabsvæsen)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BE, BG, CY, DE, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI og UK: Ubundet.
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder og for revision i henhold til specifikke østrigske love (f.eks. aktieselskabsloven, børsloven, bankloven osv.).
HR: Udenlandske revisionsvirksomheder kan levere revisionstjenester i Kroatien, når de har et datterselskab, der er etableret i henhold til bestemmelserne i virksomhedsloven.
SE: Kun revisorer, der er godkendt i Sverige, må udøve lovpligtig revisionsvirksomhed for visse juridiske enheder, bl.a. i alle kapitalselskaber, og i forhold til fysiske personer. Kun disse personer og registrerede offentlige revisionsfirmaer kan være aktieejere eller danne partnerskab i virksomheder, der foretager autoriseret revision (til offentligt brug). Krav om bopæl i EØS eller Schweiz for opnåelse af godkendelse. Titlerne »godkendt revisor« og »autoriseret revisor« må kun anvendes af revisorer, der er godkendt eller autoriseret i Sverige. Revisorer for kooperative økonomiske sammenslutninger og visse andre virksomheder, der ikke er certificerede eller godkendte revisorer, skal have bopæl i EØS, medmindre staten eller en offentlig myndighed, der er udpeget af staten, i særlige tilfælde tillader noget andet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
c)
Skatterådgivning
(CPC 863)
 (
2
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder.
CY: Skatteeksperter skal have behørig tilladelse fra finansministeriet. Tilladelse er underlagt en økonomisk behovsprøve. De kriterier, der benyttes, er analoge med dem, der bruges til at give tilladelse til udenlandske investeringer (angivet i horisontalt afsnit), i det omfang de gælder for denne subsektor, idet der til enhver tid tages hensyn til beskæftigelsessituationen i subsektoren.
BG, MT, RO og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
d)
Arkitektvirksomhed
og
e)
Byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
(CPC 8671 og CPC 8674)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT: Ubundet, undtagen for planlægningsvirksomhed.
BE, CY, EL, IT, MT, PL, PT og SI: Ubundet.
DE: Anvendelse af nationale regler om gebyrer og vederlag for alle tjenesteydelser, der leveres fra udlandet.
HR: Arkitektvirksomhed: Fysiske og juridiske personer kan levere disse tjenester efter godkendelse fra den kroatiske arkitektsammenslutning. En plan eller et projekt, der er udarbejdet i udlandet, skal godkendes (valideres) af en kompetent fysisk eller juridisk person i Kroatien med hensyn til overholdelsen af kroatisk lov. Godkendelsen udstedes af ministeriet for byggeri og fysisk planlægning.
Byplanlægning: Fysiske og juridiske personer kan levere disse tjenester efter at have opnået godkendelse fra ministeriet for byggeri og fysisk planlægning.
HU og RO: Ubundet for landskabsarkitektur.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
f)
Ingeniørvirksomhed og
g)
Integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8672 og CPC 8673)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT og SI: Ubundet, undtagen for ren planlægningsvirksomhed.
CY, EL, IT, MT og PT: Ubundet.
HR: Fysiske og juridiske personer kan levere disse tjenester efter godkendelse fra den kroatiske ingeniørsammenslutning. En plan eller et projekt, der er udarbejdet i udlandet, skal godkendes (valideres) af en kompetent fysisk eller juridisk person i Kroatien med hensyn til overholdelsen af kroatisk lov. Godkendelsen udstedes af ministeriet for byggeri og fysisk planlægning.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
h)
Lægevirksomhed (herunder psykologvirksomhed) og tandlægevirksomhed
(CPC 9312 og en del af CPC 85201)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, EE, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK og UK: Ubundet.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for telemedicin: Ingen.
SI: Ubundet for arbejdsmedicin, sanitære, epidemiologiske, øko-medicinske tjenesteydelser, levering af blod, blodpræparater og transplantater samt obduktion.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
i)
Dyrlægevirksomhed
(CPC 932)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI og SK: Ubundet.
UK: Ubundet, undtagen for dyrlægelaboratorier og tekniske tjenesteydelser, der leveres til dyrlæger, almindelig rådgivning, vejledning og information, f.eks. om ernæring, adfærd og pasning af kæledyr.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
j) 1.
Jordemodervirksomhed
(del af CPC 93191)
j) 2.
Virksomhed udøvet af sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale
(del af CPC 93191)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SI, SK og UK: Ubundet.
FI og PL: Ubundet, undtagen for sygeplejersker.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for telemedicin: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
k)
Detailhandel med farmaceutiske præparater og detailhandel med medicinske og ortopædiske artikler
(CPC 63211)
og anden farmaceutvirksomhed
 (
3
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, CY, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI og UK: Ubundet.
LV og LT: Ubundet, undtagen for postordrevirksomhed.
HU: Ubundet, undtagen for CPC 63211.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B.
Computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
(CPC 84)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed
b)
Forskning og udvikling inden for samfundsvidenskab og humanistiske videnskaber
(CPC 852, undtagen psykologvirksomhed)
 (
4
)
b)
Forskning og udvikling inden for naturvidenskab (CPC 851) og
c)
Tværfaglig forskning og udvikling (CPC 853)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Der kan for offentligt finansieret forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed kun gives eksklusive rettigheder og/eller tilladelser til EU-statsborgere og juridiske personer fra EU, som har deres hovedkontor i EU.
D.
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende fast ejendom
 (
5
)
a)
som involverer egen eller leaset ejendom
(CPC 821)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet for HR: Der kræves forretningsmæssig tilstedeværelse.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
på honorar- eller kontraktbasis
(CPC 822)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet for HR: Der kræves forretningsmæssig tilstedeværelse.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Udlejning/leasing uden personale
a)
Vedrørende skibe
(CPC 83103)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, DE, HU, MT og RO: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
Vedrørende luftfartøjer
(CPC 83104)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, CZ, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO og SK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
BG, CY, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO og SK: Ubundet.
AT, BE, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, NL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Luftfartøjer, som anvendes af EU-luftfartsselskaber, skal være registreret i den medlemsstat, som har givet selskabet licens, eller andetsteds i EU. Der kan dispenseres fra dette krav for kortere leasingkontrakter eller under særlige omstændigheder.
c)
Vedrørende andet transportudstyr
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 og CPC 83105)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, HU, LV, MT, PL, RO og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedrørende andre maskiner og andet udstyr
(CPC 83106, CPC 83107, CPC 83108 og CPC 83109)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, CZ, HU, MT, PL, RO og SK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
e)
Vedrørende personlige ejendele og husholdningsartikler
(CPC 832)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK og UK: Ubundet.
f)
Udlejning af telekommunikationsudstyr
(CPC 7541)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
F.
Anden forretningsservice
a)
Reklamevirksomhed
(CPC 871)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Markeds- og opinionsundersøgelser
(CPC 864)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 865)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 866)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
HU: Ubundet for voldgifts- og mæglingstjenesteydelser (CPC 86602).
e)
Teknisk prøvning og analyse
(CPC 8676)
For leveringsmåde 1:
IT: Ubundet for erhvervet som biolog og kemiker.
BG, CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK og SE: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
CY, CZ, MT, PL, RO, SK og SE: Ubundet.
f)
Rådgivning og konsulentbistand i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovbrug
(del af CPC 881)
For leveringsmåde 1:
IT: Ubundet for aktiviteter forbeholdt agronomer og »periti agrari«.
EE, MT, RO og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
g)
Rådgivning og konsulentbistand i tilknytning til fiskeri
(del af CPC 882)
For leveringsmåde 1:
LV, MT, RO og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
h)
Rådgivning og konsulentbistand i tilknytning til fremstillingsvirksomhed
(del af CPC 884 og del af CPC 885)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
i)
Personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering
i) 1.
Rekruttering af ledende personale (headhunting)
(CPC 87201)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FI, HR, IE, LV, LT, MT, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI og SE: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet.
i) 2.
Arbejdsformidling
(CPC 87202)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI og SK: Ubundet.
i) 3.
Kontorvikarvirksomhed
(CPC 87203)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, IE, LV, LT, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SK og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, FI, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet.
i) 4.
Anvisning af hushjælpspersonale, arbejdstagere til erhverv og industri, plejepersonale og andet personale
(CPC 87204, CPC 87205, CPC 87206 og CPC 87209)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Alle medlemsstater, undtagen HU: Ubundet.
HU: Ingen.
j) 1.
Detektivvirksomhed
(CPC 87301)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI og UK: Ubundet.
j) 2.
Vagtvirksomhed
(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 og CPC 87305)
For leveringsmåde 1:
HU: Ubundet for CPC 87304 og CPC 87305.
BE, BG, CY, CZ, ES, EE, FI, FR, HR, IT, LV, LT, MT, PT, PL, RO, SI og SK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
HU: Ubundet for CPC 87304, CPC 87305.
BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI og SK: Ubundet.
k)
Tilknyttet teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
(CPC 8675)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI og UK: Ubundet for efterforskning.
HR: Ingen, undtagen at tjenesteydelser vedrørende grundlæggende geologisk og geodætisk forskning og mineforskning samt tilknyttede tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til miljøorienteret forskning på Kroatiens territorium kun kan leveres sammen med/gennem en indenlandsk juridisk person.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
l) 1.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(del af CPC 8868)
For leveringsmåde 1:
For søgående skibe: BE, BG, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, SI og UK: Ubundet.
For skibe til transport ad indre vandveje: EU, undtagen EE, HU, LV og PL: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
l) 2.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(del af CPC 8868)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK og UK: Ubundet
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
l) 3.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af motorkøretøjer, motorcykler, snemobiler og vejtransportudstyr
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, del af CPC 8867 og del af CPC 8868)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
l) 4.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fly og flydele
(del af CPC 8868)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
l) 5.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af metalprodukter, maskiner (undtagen kontormaskiner), udstyr (undtagen transport- og kontorudstyr) og personlige ejendele og husholdningsartikler
 (
6
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 og CPC 8866)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
m)
Rengøring af bygninger
(CPC 874)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
n)
Fotografisk virksomhed
(CPC 875)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, EE, MT og PL: Ubundet for luftfotografering.
HR, LV: Ubundet for specialiseret fotografisk virksomhed (CPC 87504).
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
o)
Emballeringsvirksomhed
(CPC 876)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
p)
Trykkeri- og forlagsvirksomhed
(CPC 88442)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
q)
Konferencetjenester
(del af CPC 87909)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
r)
Andet
r) 1.
Oversættelse og tolkning
(CPC 87905)
For leveringsmåde 1:
PL: Ubundet for tjenesteydelser leveret af edsvorne oversættere og tolke.
HU og SK: Ubundet for autoriseret oversættelse og tolkning.
HR: Ubundet for officielle dokumenter.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
r) 2.
Indretningsvirksomhed og anden specialiseret designvirksomhed
(CPC 87907)
For leveringsmåde 1:
DE: Anvendelse af nationale regler om gebyrer og vederlag for alle tjenesteydelser, der leveres fra udlandet.
HR: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
r) 3.
Inkassovirksomhed
(CPC 87902)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
r) 4.
Kreditoplysningsvirksomhed
(CPC 87901)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
r) 5.
Kopieringsservice
(CPC 87904)
 (
7
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
r) 6.
Konsulentvirksomhed i tilknytning til telekommunikation
(CPC 7544)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
r) 7.
Telefonpasningsvirksomhed
(CPC 87903)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
2.   
KOMMUNIKATIONSVIRKSOMHED
A.
Post- og kurervirksomhed
(Tjenesteydelser inden for håndtering
 (
8
)
 af postforsendelser
 (
9
)
 i henhold til følgende liste over subsektorer, både til indenlandske og udenlandske destinationer:
i)
håndtering af adresserede meddelelser i skriftlig form på et hvilket som helst fysisk medium
 (
10
)
, herunder hybrid posttjeneste og adresserede reklameforsendelser,
ii)
håndtering af adresserede pakker
 (
11
)
,
iii)
håndtering af adresserede produkter fra den skrevne presse
 (
12
)
iv)
håndtering af forsendelser omhandlet under i) til iii) som rekommanderet post eller post med angiven værdi,
v)
eksprestjenester
 (
14
)
 for forsendelser som omhandlet under i) til iii).
vi)
håndtering af uadresserede forsendelser
(vii)
dokumentudveksling
 (
15
)
Subsektorerne i), iv) og v) udelukkes dog, når de falder ind under de tjenesteydelser, der kan være omfattet af forbehold, nemlig: for brevforsendelser, hvor prisen er mindre end fem gange den offentlige grundtakst, forudsat at de vejer mindre end 350 g
 (
16
)
, samt den rekommanderede posttjeneste, der anvendes i forbindelse med retlige eller administrative procedurer).
(del af CPC 751, del af CPC 71235
 (
17
)
 og del af CPC 73210
 (
18
)
)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
 (
13
)
B.
Telekommunikationstjenester
(Disse tjenesteydelser omfatter ikke erhvervsvirksomhed, der består i indholdsformidling, som kræver telekommunikationstjenester til transmission heraf.)
a)
Al virksomhed inden for afsendelse og modtagelse af signaler ved hjælp af elektromagnetiske midler
 (
19
)
, undtagen sendevirksomhed
 (
20
)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Satellittransmissionsvirksomhed
 (
21
)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Ingen, bortset fra, at tjenesteydere i denne sektor kan være underlagt kravet om at beskytte almene interesser i tilknytning til leveringen af audiovisuelt indhold gennem deres net i overensstemmelse med EU's regelsæt for elektronisk kommunikation.
BE: Ubundet.
3.   
BYGGE- OG ANLÆGSARBEJDE OG TILKNYTTET INGENIØRVIRKSOMHED
Bygge- og anlægsarbejde og tilknyttet ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 og CPC 518)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
4.   
DISTRIBUTIONSVIRKSOMHED
(undtagen distribution af våben, ammunition, eksplosive stoffer og andet krigsmateriel)
A.
Provisionsagenturvirksomhed
a)
Provisionsagenturvirksomhed i tilknytning til motorkøretøjer, motorcykler og snemobiler samt dele og tilbehør dertil
(del af CPC 61111, del af CPC 6113 og del af CPC 6121)
b)
Anden provisionsagenturvirksomhed
(CPC 621)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU, undtagen AT, SI, SE og FI: Ubundet for distribution af kemiske produkter og ædle metaller (og sten).
AT: Ubundet for distribution af fyrværkeriartikler, antændelige artikler, sprængningsudstyr og giftige stoffer.
B.
Engroshandelsvirksomhed
a)
Engroshandel i tilknytning til motorkøretøjer, motorcykler og snemobiler samt dele og tilbehør dertil
(del af CPC 61111, del af CPC 6113 og del af CPC 6121)
b)
Engroshandel i tilknytning til teleterminaludstyr
(del af CPC 7542)
c)
Anden engroshandel
(CPC 622, undtagen engroshandel i tilknytning til energiprodukter
 (
22
)
)
AT, BG: Ubundet for distribution af produkter til medicinsk brug, f.eks. medicinsk og kirurgisk udstyr, lægemidler og genstande til medicinsk brug.
HR: Ubundet for distribution af tobaksvarer.
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, FR, PL og RO: Ubundet for distribution af tobak og tobaksvarer.
BG, FI, PL og RO: Ubundet for distribution af alkoholholdige drikke.
SE: Ubundet for distribution af alkoholholdige drikke.
AT, BG, CZ, FI, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet for distribution af farmaceutiske præparater.
C.
Detailhandelsvirksomhed
 (
23
)
Detailhandel i tilknytning til motorkøretøjer, motorcykler og snemobiler samt dele og tilbehør dertil
(CPC 61112, del af CPC 6113 og del af CPC 6121)
Detailhandel i tilknytning til teleterminaludstyr
(del af CPC 7542)
Detailhandel med fødevarer
(CPC 631)
Detailhandel med andre varer (ikke energi), undtagen detailhandel med farmaceutiske, medicinske og ortopædiske artikler
 (
24
)
(CPC 632, undtagen CPC 63211 og 63297)
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
BG, HU og PL: Ubundet for varemægling med råvarer.
FR: For provisionsagenturvirksomhed, ubundet for forhandlere og mæglere, der arbejder på 17 markeder af national interesse inden for friske fødevarer. Ubundet for engroshandel med farmaceutiske præparater.
MT: Ubundet for provisionsagenturvirksomhed.
BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK og UK: For detailhandel, ubundet, undtagen for postordrevirksomhed.
5.   
UNDERVISNING
(kun privatfinansierede tjenesteydelser)
A.
Primærundervisning
(CPC 921)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE og SI: Ubundet.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Dog kan udenlandske statsborgere få tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en uddannelsesinstitution samt undervise.
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der ønsker at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
For leveringsmåde 2:
CY, FI, HR, MT, RO, SE og SI: Ubundet.
B.
Sekundærundervisning
(CPC 922)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, FI, HR, MT, RO og SE: Ubundet.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Dog kan udenlandske statsborgere få tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en uddannelsesinstitution samt undervise.
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der ønsker at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
For leveringsmåde 2:
CY, FI, MT, RO og SE: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
LV: Ubundet for teknisk og erhvervsfaglig sekundærundervisning for handicappede elever (CPC 9224).
C.
Undervisning på videregående niveau
(CPC 923)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO og SE: Ubundet.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Dog kan udenlandske statsborgere få tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en uddannelsesinstitution samt undervise.
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der ønsker at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BG, CY, FI, MT, RO og SE: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
CZ og SK: Ubundet for levering af videregående undervisning, undtagen teknisk og erhvervsfaglig post-sekundærundervisning (CPC 92310).
D.
Voksenundervisning
(CPC 924)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
CY, FI, MT, RO og SE: Ubundet.
AT: Ubundet for voksenundervisning ved hjælp af radio- eller tv-transmission.
E.
Anden undervisningsvirksomhed
(CPC 929)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
AT, BE, BG, CY, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 1:
HR: Ingen for undervisning pr. korrespondance eller telekommunikation.
6.   
TJENESTEYDELSER PÅ MILJØOMRÅDET
A.
Spildevandsafledning
(CPC 9401)
 (
25
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, LT og LV: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, LT og LV: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B
Håndtering af fast/farligt affald, undtagen grænseoverskridende transport af farligt affald
a)
Renovationsvæsen
(CPC 9402)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE og HU: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE og HU: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
Renholdelse og lignende tjenesteydelser
(CPC 9403)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, HU og LT: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, HU og LT: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
C.
Beskyttelse af luft og klima
(CPC 9404)
 (
26
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, FI, LT, PL og RO: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, FI, LT, PL og RO: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Oprydning og rensning af jord og vand
a)
Behandling, oprydning af kontamineret/forurenet jord og vand
(del af CPC 94060)
 (
27
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, FI og RO: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, FI og RO: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Bekæmpelse af støj og vibrationer
(CPC 9405)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, FI, LT, PL og RO: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, FI, LT, PL og RO: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
F.
Beskyttelse af biodiversitet og landskab
a)
Natur- og landskabspleje
(del af CPC 9406)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, FI og RO: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, FI og RO: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
G.
Andre miljø- og hjælpetjenesteydelser
(CPC 94090)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU, undtagen EE, FI og RO: Ubundet, undtagen for rådgivningsvirksomhed.
EE, FI og RO: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
7.   
FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI og UK: Ubundet for direkte forsikring, undtagen forsikring af risici i tilknytning til:
i)
søtransport og kommerciel luftfart samt opsendelse og fragt i rummet (inklusive satellitter) med en sådan forsikring, at den dækker et af eller alle følgende tilfælde: de transporterede varer, transportmidlet, der transporterer varerne, og alt ansvar, der er forbundet dermed, og
ii)
varer i international transit.
AT: Erhvervsfremme og mægling på vegne af et datterselskab, der ikke er etableret i EU, eller på vegne af en filial, der ikke er etableret i Østrig (undtagen genforsikring og retrocession), er forbudt. Kontrakter om obligatorisk flyforsikring, undtagen forsikring af international kommerciel lufttransport, må kun indgås af et datterselskab, der er etableret i EU, eller af en filial, der er etableret i Østrig.
DK: Kontrakter om obligatorisk flyforsikring må kun indgås af virksomheder, der er etableret i EU. Ingen andre personer eller virksomheder (inkl. forsikringsselskaber) end forsikringsselskaber med særlig tilladelse efter dansk lovgivning eller udstedt af kompetente danske myndigheder må i Danmark erhvervsmæssigt medvirke ved tegning af direkte forsikring af personer med fast bopæl i Danmark, af danske skibe eller af ejendom i Danmark.
DE: Kontrakter om obligatorisk flyforsikring må kun indgås af et datterselskab, der er etableret i EU, eller af en filial, der er etableret i Tyskland. Hvis et udenlandsk forsikringsselskab har etableret en filial i Tyskland, må det kun tegne forsikringskontrakter i Tyskland vedrørende international transport gennem den filial, der er etableret i Tyskland.
FR: Forsikringskontrakter om risici i tilknytning til landtransport må kun indgås af forsikringsvirksomheder, der er etableret i EU.
PL: Ubundet for genforsikring og retrocession, undtagen for forsikring af varer i international handel.
PT: Kontrakter om forsikring af luft- og søtransport af gods samt fly-, skrog- og ansvarsforsikring må kun tegnes af virksomheder, der er etableret i EU; kun personer eller virksomheder etableret i EU kan optræde som mæglere for en sådan forsikringsvirksomhed i Portugal.
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI og UK: Ubundet for direkte forsikringsmægling, undtagen forsikring af risici i tilknytning til:
i)
søtransport og kommerciel luftfart samt opsendelse og fragt i rummet (inklusive satellitter) med en sådan forsikring, at den dækker et af eller alle følgende tilfælde: de transporterede varer, transportmidlet, der transporterer varerne, og alt ansvar, der er forbundet dermed, og
ii)
varer i international transit.
BG: Ubundet for direkte forsikring, undtagen for tjenesteydelser, der leveres af udenlandske leverandører til udenlandske personer på Bulgariens territorium. Kontrakter om transportforsikring af gods, køretøjsforsikring og ansvarsforsikring for risici i Bulgarien må ikke indgås direkte af udenlandske forsikringsselskaber. Et udenlandsk forsikringsselskab må kun tegne forsikringskontrakter gennem en filial. Ubundet for indskudsforsikring og lignende godtgørelsesordninger samt obligatoriske forsikringsordninger.
B.
Bankmæssige og andre finansielle tjenesteydelser (undtagen forsikring)
CY, LV og MT: Ubundet for direkte forsikring, undtagen forsikring af risici i tilknytning til:
i)
søtransport og kommerciel luftfart samt opsendelse og fragt i rummet (inklusive satellitter) med en sådan forsikring, at den dækker et af eller alle følgende tilfælde: de transporterede varer, transportmidlet, der transporterer varerne, og alt ansvar, der er forbundet dermed, og
ii)
varer i international transit.
LT: Ubundet for direkte forsikring, undtagen forsikring af risici i tilknytning til:
i)
søtransport og kommerciel luftfart samt opsendelse og fragt i rummet (inklusive satellitter) med en sådan forsikring, at den dækker et af eller alle følgende tilfælde: de transporterede varer, transportmidlet, der transporterer varerne, og alt ansvar, der er forbundet dermed, og
ii)
varer i international transit, undtagen i tilknytning til landtransport, hvor risikoen er placeret i Litauen.
BG, LV, LT og PL: Ubundet for forsikringsmægling.
ES: For aktuarvirksomhed: bopælskrav og krav om 3-års relevant erhvervserfaring.
FI: Kun forsikringsvirksomheder med hovedsæde i EU eller filial i Finland må tilbyde direkte forsikring (herunder coassurance). Forsikringsmæglervirksomhed er betinget af et fast forretningssted i EU.
HR: Ubundet for direkte forsikring og hermed tilknyttet mæglingsvirksomhed, undtagen:
a)
livsforsikring: for levering af livsforsikring til udlændinge, der er bosiddende i Kroatien
b)
skadesforsikring: for levering af skadesforsikring til udlændinge, der er bosiddende i Kroatien, dog ikke ansvarsforsikring til biler
c)
søfart, luftfart, transport.
HU: Levering af direkte forsikring på Ungarns territorium af forsikringsselskaber, der ikke er etableret i EU, er kun tilladt gennem en filial, der er registreret i Ungarn.
IT: Ubundet for aktuarerhvervet. Kontrakter om transportforsikring af gods, køretøjsforsikring og ansvarsforsikring for risici beliggende i Italien må kun indgås af forsikringsvirksomheder etableret i EU. Dette forbehold gælder ikke for international transport, der omfatter import til Italien.
SE: Levering af direkte forsikring er kun tilladt gennem en leverandør af forsikringstjenesteydelser med autorisation i Sverige, og forudsat at den udenlandske leverandør af tjenesteydelser og det svenske forsikringsselskab tilhører samme virksomhedskoncern eller har indgået en samarbejdsaftale.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BE, BG, CZ, CY, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SE, SI og UK: Ubundet for forsikringsmægling.
BG: For direkte forsikring: Bulgarske fysiske og juridiske personer samt udlændinge, der udøver forretningsvirksomhed på Bulgariens territorium, må i forbindelse med deres virksomhed i Bulgarien kun tegne forsikringskontrakter med leverandører, som har tilladelse til at udøve forsikringsvirksomhed i Bulgarien. Forsikringsgodtgørelse som følge af disse kontrakter udbetales i Bulgarien. Ubundet for indskudsforsikring og lignende godtgørelsesordninger samt obligatoriske forsikringsordninger.
HR: Ubundet for direkte forsikring og hermed tilknyttet mæglingsvirksomhed, undtagen:
a)
livsforsikring: for levering af livsforsikring til udlændinge, der er bosiddende i Kroatien
b)
skadesforsikring:
i)
for levering af anden skadesforsikring til udlændinge, der er bosiddende i Kroatien, dog ikke ansvarsforsikring til biler
ii)
personlig forsikring eller ejendomsforsikring, som ikke er tilgængelig i Kroatien, - virksomheder, der tegner forsikring i udlandet i tilknytning til investeringsarbejder i udlandet, herunder for udstyr til dette arbejde, - for forsikring for tilbagebetaling af udenlandske lån (collateral insurance), - personlig forsikring og ejendomsforsikring af helejede virksomheder og joint ventures, som udøver en økonomisk aktivitet i udlandet, såfremt det er i overensstemmelse med lovgivningen i dette land eller det kræves i forbindelse med dets registrering, - skibe under konstruktion og eftersyn, hvis det er fastsat i kontrakten med den udenlandske kunde (køber)
c)
søfart, luftfart, transport.
IT: Kontrakter om transportforsikring af gods, køretøjsforsikring og ansvarsforsikring for risici beliggende i Italien må kun indgås af forsikringsvirksomheder etableret i EU. Dette forbehold gælder ikke for international transport, der omfatter import til Italien.
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SK, SE og UK: Ubundet, undtagen for levering af finansielle oplysninger og finansiel databehandling og rådgivning samt dermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, undtagen mægling.
CY: Ubundet, undtagen for handel med omsættelige værdipapirer, levering af finansielle oplysninger og finansiel databehandling og rådgivning samt dermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, undtagen mægling.
BE: Levering af investeringsrådgivning kræver etablering i Belgien.
BG: Eventuelle begrænsninger og betingelser vedrørende brug af telekommunikationsnet.
EE: For modtagelse af indlån: Krav om tilladelse fra Estlands finansielle tilsynsmyndighed og om registrering i henhold til estisk lov som aktieselskab, datterselskab eller filial.
Etablering af et specialiseret administrationsselskab er påkrævet til varetagelse af administrationen af investeringsfonde, og kun virksomheder med vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted i EU kan optræde som depositarer for investeringsfondes aktiver.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for långivning, finansiel leasing, betalings- og pengeoverførselstjenester, garantier og engagementer, låneformidling på pengemarkedet, levering og fremsendelse af finansielle oplysninger og rådgivning samt andre finansielle tillægstjenester, undtagen mægling.
LT: Etablering af et specialiseret administrationsselskab er påkrævet til varetagelse af administrationen af investeringsfonde, og kun virksomheder med vedtægtsmæssigt hjemsted eller en filial i Litauen kan optræde som depositarer for investeringsfondes aktiver.
IE: Levering af investeringstjenesteydelser eller investeringsrådgivning kræver enten i) tilladelse i Irland, hvilket normalt forudsætter, at enheden er registreret som juridisk person eller er et partnerskab eller en eneforhandler, i begge tilfælde med hovedsæde/vedtægtsmæssigt forretningssted i Irland (i visse tilfælde er det ikke nødvendigt med en tilladelse, f.eks. når en tjenesteyder fra et tredjeland ikke har nogen handelsmæssig tilstedeværelse i Irland, og tjenesteydelsen ikke leveres til privatpersoner), eller ii) tilladelse i en anden medlemsstat i henhold til EU's direktiv om investeringsservice.
IT: Ubundet for »promotori di servizi finanziari« (sælgere af finansielle tjenesteydelser).
LV: Ubundet, undtagen for levering af finansielle oplysninger og rådgivning samt dermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, undtagen mægling.
LT: Pensionsfondsadministration kræver handelsmæssig tilstedeværelse.
MT: Ubundet, undtagen for modtagelse af indlån, långivning af alle typer, levering af finansielle oplysninger og finansiel databehandling og rådgivning samt dermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser, undtagen mægling.
PL: For levering og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger og finansiel databehandling og programmel i tilknytning hertil. Krav om anvendelse af det offentlige telekommunikationsnet eller en anden autoriseret operatørs net.
RO: Ubundet for finansiel leasing, handel med pengemarkedspapirer, handel med fremmed valuta, handel med afledte produkter, valutakurs- og renteinstrumenter, omsættelige værdipapirer og andre omsætningspapirer og finansielle aktiver, deltagelse i udstedelse af alle former for værdipapirer, forvaltning af aktiver og afregnings- og clearingsvirksomhed for finansielle aktiver. Betalings- og pengeoverførselsvirksomhed kun tilladt gennem en lokal bank.
SI:
i)
Deltagelse i emission af statsobligationer og pensionsfondsadministration: Ubundet.
ii)
Alle andre subsektorer, undtagen tilvejebringelse og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger, indenlandske juridiske enheders og eneejeres accept af kreditter (alle former for lån) og af garantier og forpligtelser fra udenlandske kreditinstitutioner samt rådgivning og dermed beslægtede tjenesteydelser: Ubundet. Medlemmer af den slovenske fondsbørs skal være registreret i Slovenien eller være filialer af udenlandske investeringsselskaber eller banker.
For leveringsmåde 2:
BG: Eventuelle begrænsninger og betingelser vedrørende brug af telekommunikationsnet.
PL: For levering og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger og finansiel databehandling og programmel i tilknytning hertil. Krav om anvendelse af det offentlige telekommunikationsnet eller en anden autoriseret operatørs net.
8.   
SUNDHEDSVÆSEN OG SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
(kun privatfinansierede tjenesteydelser)
A.
Hospitalsvirksomhed
(CPC 9311)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, DE, CY, CZ, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, MT, LU, NL, PL, PT, RO, SI, SE, SK og UK: Ubundet.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for telemedecin.
C.
Behandlingshjem, der ikke udøver hospitalsvirksomhed
(CPC 93193)
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Sociale tjenesteydelser
(CPC 933)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EE, ES, EL, FI, FR, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE, SI, SK og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
BE: Ubundet for sociale tjenesteydelser, der ikke er hvilehjem, plejehjem eller ældrehjem.
9.   
TURISME OG REJSERELATEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Hoteller, restauranter og catering
(CPC 641, CPC 642 og CPC 643)
undtagen catering inden for lufttransportsektoren
 (
28
)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet, undtagen for catering.
HR: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B.
Rejsebureau- og rejsearrangørvirksomhed
(inklusive turledere)
(CPC 7471)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, HU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
C.
Turistguidevirksomhed
(CPC 7472)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BG, CY, CZ, HU, IT, LT, MT, PL, SK og SI: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
10.   
REKREATIVE AKTIVITETER, SPORTSAKTIVITETER OG KULTURELLE AKTIVITETER
(undtagen audiovisuelle tjenesteydelser)
A.
Forlystelsesvirksomhed
(herunder teater, levende orkestre, cirkus og diskoteker)
(CPC 9619)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LV, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
CY, CZ, FI, HR, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet.
BG: Ubundet, undtagen for underholdning præsteret af teaterinstruktører, sanggrupper, bands og orkestre (CPC 96191); virksomhed udøvet af forfattere, komponister, billedhuggere, entertainere og andre selvstændigt udøvende kunstnere (CPC 96192); og tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til teatervirksomhed (CPC 96193).
EE: Ubundet for anden forlystelsesvirksomhed (CPC 96199), undtagen for biografer og teatre.
LT og LV: Ubundet, undtagen for drift af biografer og teatre (del af CPC 96199).
B.
Nyheds- og pressebureauer
(CPC 962)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Biblioteker, arkiver, museer og anden kulturel virksomhed
(CPC 963)
For leveringsmåde 1:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, HU, IE, IT, LT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
D.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til sport
(CPC 9641)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
AT: Ubundet for skiskoler og bjergførervirksomhed.
BG, CZ, LV, MT, PL, RO og SK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 1:
CY, EE og HR: Ubundet.
E.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til rekreative parker og strande
(CPC 96491)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
11.   
TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
A.
Søtransport
a)
International passagertransport
(CPC 7211, undtagen national cabotagetransport
 (
29
)
).
b)
International godstransport
(CPC 7212, undtagen national cabotagetransport)
 (
30
)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
BG, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, FI, EL, IT, LT, MT, PT, RO, SI og SE: Udøvelse af feeder-virksomhed kræver tilladelse.
B.
Transport ad indre vandveje
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7221, undtagen national cabotagetransport)
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7222, undtagen national cabotagetransport)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Bestemmelser baseret på bestående eller fremtidige aftaler om adgang til indre vandveje (inkl. aftaler om skibsfart på ruten Rhinen-Main-Donau), hvor visse trafikrettigheder er forbeholdt operatører, der er etableret i de berørte lande, og hvor statsborgerskabskriterierne for ejerskab er opfyldt. Underlagt bestemmelser om gennemførelse af Mannheimkonventionen om skibsfart på Rhinen og Beogradkonventionen om sejlads på Donau.
AT: Krav om registrering eller permanent etablering i Østrig.
BG, CY, EE, FI, HR, HU, LT, MT, RO, SE og SI: Ubundet.
CZ og SK: Ubundet for leveringsmåde 1:
C.
Jernbanetransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7111)
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7112)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Vejtransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7121 og CPC 7122)
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7123, undtagen transport af post for egen regning
 (
31
)
).
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Rørledningstransport af andet end brændstoffer
 (
32
)
(CPC 7139)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
12.   
TJENESTEYDELSER I TILKNYTNING TIL TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
 (
33
)
A.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til søtransport
a)
Håndtering af gods inden for søtransport
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
c)
Tjenesteydelser inden for toldbehandling
d)
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende containerterminaler og oplagring
e)
Skibsagenturvirksomhed
f)
Maritim speditørvirksomhed
g)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7213)
f)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7214)
i)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser inden for søtransport
(del af CPC 745)
j)
Andre hjælpetjenesteydelser
(del af CPC 749)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet for håndtering af gods inden for søtransport, slæbe- og bugservirksomhed, toldbehandlingsvirksomhed og containerterminaler og oplagring.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, HU, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI og SE: Ubundet for udlejning af skibe med besætning.
BG: Ubundet.
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet for lager- og pakhusvirksomhed.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for godstransportagenturvirksomhed.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transport ad indre vandveje
a)
Godshåndtering
(del af CPC 741)
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
c)
Godstransportagenturvirksomhed
(del af CPC 748)
d)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7223)
e)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7224)
f)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser inden for transport ad indre vandveje
(del af CPC 745)
g)
Andre hjælpetjenesteydelser
(del af CPC 749)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Bestemmelser baseret på bestående eller fremtidige aftaler om adgang til indre vandveje (inkl. aftaler om skibsfart på ruten Rhinen-Main-Donau), hvor visse trafikrettigheder er forbeholdt operatører, der er etableret i de berørte lande, og hvor statsborgerskabskriterierne for ejerskab er opfyldt. Underlagt bestemmelser om gennemførelse af Mannheimkonventionen om skibsfart på Rhinen.
EU: Ubundet for slæbe- og bugservirksomhed, undtagen CZ, LV og SK for leveringsmåde 2: hvor: Ingen.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for godstransportagenturvirksomhed.
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, EE, FI, HU, LV, LT, MT, RO, SK, SI og SE: Ubundet for udlejning af skibe med besætning.
C.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til jernbanetransport
a)
Godshåndtering
(del af CPC 741)
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
c)
Godstransportagenturvirksomhed
(del af CPC 748)
d)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7113)
e)
Hjælpetjenester inden for jernbanetransport
(CPC 743)
f)
Andre hjælpetjenesteydelser
(del af CPC 749)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet for slæbe- og bugservirksomhed.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for godstransportagenturvirksomhed.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til vejtransport
a)
Godshåndtering
(del af CPC 741)
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
c)
Godstransportagenturvirksomhed
(del af CPC 748)
d)
Udlejning af erhvervsmotorkøretøjer med fører
(CPC 7124)
e)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser inden for vejtransport
(CPC 744)
f)
Andre hjælpetjenesteydelser
(del af CPC 749)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HU, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SK, SI og SE: Ubundet for udlejning af erhvervsmotorkøretøjer med fører.
HR: Ubundet, undtagen for godstransportagenturvirksomhed og hjælpetjenester i tilknytning til vejtransport, der kræver en tilladelse.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til lufttransport
a)
Groundhandlingvirksomhed (herunder catering)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet, undtagen for catering.
For leveringsmåde 2:
BG, CY, CZ, HR, HU, MT, PL, RO, SK og SI: Ubundet.
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Godstransportagenturvirksomhed
(del af CPC 748)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Udlejning af luftfartøjer med besætning
(CPC 734)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Luftfartøjer, som anvendes af EU-luftfartsselskaber, skal være registreret i den medlemsstat, som har givet selskabet autorisation, eller andetsteds i EU.
For at være registreret, skal luftfartøjet enten være ejet af fysiske personer, som opfylder specifikke statsborgerskabskriterier, eller af juridiske personer, som opfylder specifikke kriterier vedrørende kapitalforhold og kontrol.
Udenlandske luftfartsselskaber kan undtagelsesvis lease luftfartøjer, der er registreret uden for EU, til et EU-luftfartsselskab, når der foreligger særlige omstændigheder og for at opfylde EU-luftfartsselskabets særlige behov, sæsonbetonede kapacitetsbehov eller behov for at løse eventuelle driftsvanskeligheder, der ikke på rimelig vis kan opfyldes ved leasing af luftfartøjer, der er registreret i EU, idet dette dog kræver tilladelse for en bestemt periode fra den EU-medlemsstat, der har givet licens til EU-luftfartsselskabet.
e)
Salg og markedsføring
f)
Edb-reservationssystem (CRS)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
EU: Når EU-luftfartsselskaber ikke gives en behandling svarende
 (
34
)
 til den, som gives i EU af CRS-tjenesteydere uden for EU, eller når CRS-tjenesteydere i EU ikke gives en behandling svarende til den, som gives i EU af ikke-EU-luftfartsselskaber, kan der træffes foranstaltninger til at sikre tilsvarende behandling, henholdsvis af CRS-tjenesteydere i EU til ikke-EU-luftfartsselskaber eller af EU-luftfartsselskaber til CRS-tjenesteydere uden for EU.
g)
Lufthavnsforvaltning
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til rørledningstransport af andet end brændstoffer
 (
35
)
a)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed for andre varer end brændstoffer, der transporteres ad rørledning
(del af CPC 742)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
13.   
ANDEN TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
Levering af kombinerede transporttjenesteydelser
BE, DE, DK, EL, ES, FI, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PT og UK: Ingen, uden at det berører begrænsningerne som anført i denne liste over forpligtelser for en given transportform.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, EE, HR, HU, LT, LV, MT, PL, RO, SE, SI og SK: Ubundet.
14.   
ENERGIVIRKSOMHED
A.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til råstofudvinding
(CPC 883)
 (
36
)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Rørledningstransport af brændstoffer
(CPC 7131)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, EE, FI, FR, EL, IE, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
C.
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed for brændstoffer, der transporteres ad rørledning
(del af CPC 742)
For leveringsmåde 1:
AT, BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FI, FR, EL, HR, IE, IT, LT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK, SI, SE og UK: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Engroshandel med faste, flydende og luftformige brændstoffer og lign.
(CPC 62271)
og engroshandel med elektricitet, damp og varmt vand
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet for engroshandel med elektricitet, damp og varmt vand.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Detailhandel med motorbrændstof
(CPC 613)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
F.
Detailhandel med brændselsolier, flaskegas, kul og træ
(CPC 63297)
og detailhandel med elektricitet, gas (ikke flaskegas), damp og varmt vand
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet for detailhandel med elektricitet, gas (ikke flaskegas), damp og varmt vand.
BE, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SK og UK: Ubundet for detailhandel med brændselsolier, flaskegas, kul og træ, undtagen for postordre, hvor: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
G.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til energidistribution
(CPC 887)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet, undtagen for konsulentvirksomhed, hvor: Ingen.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
15.   
ANDRE TJENESTEYDELSER, i.a.n.
a)
Vaske-, rensnings- og farvningsvirksomhed
(CPC 9701)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
Frisørvirksomhed
(CPC 97021)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
c)
Kosmetisk behandling, manicure og pedicure
(CPC 97022)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
d)
Anden skønhedspleje, i.a.n.
(CPC 97029)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
e)
Spavirksomhed og ikke-terapeutisk massage, i det omfang formålet er fysisk afslapning og velvære og ikke medicinsk behandling eller genoptræning
 (
37
)
(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)
For leveringsmåde 1:
EU: Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
g)
Telekommunikationstilslutning (CPC 7543)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
(
1
)
  Omfatter juridisk rådgivning, juridisk repræsentation, juridisk voldgift og forlig/mægling, juridisk dokumentation og certificering. Levering af juridiske tjenesteydelser er kun tilladt for så vidt angår folkeret, EU-ret og lovgivningen i enhver retskreds, hvor leverandøren af tjenesteydelser eller dennes personale er kvalificeret til at fungere som advokat og, ligesom for leveringen af andre ydelser, er leveringen omfattet af de licenskrav og -procedurer, der finder anvendelse i EU-medlemsstaterne. For advokater, der leverer juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår folkeret og fremmed ret, kan dette bl.a. ske i overensstemmelse med de lokale etiske regler, brug af hjemlandets advokattitel (medmindre den pågældende titel er blevet anerkendt som værende i overensstemmelse med værtslandets titel), overholdelse af de relevante forsikringskrav, simpel registrering hos værtslandets advokatsamfund eller simpel optagelse i værtslandets advokatsamfund gennem en egnethedsprøve og besiddelse af juridisk bopæl eller erhvervsbopæl i værtslandet. Juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår EU-retten skal i princippet leveres af eller gennem en fuldt kvalificeret advokat, som tilhører et advokatsamfund i EU, og som handler personligt, og juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår retten i en EU-medlemsstat skal i princippet leveres af eller gennem en fuldt kvalificeret advokat, som tilhører advokatsamfundet i den pågældende medlemsstat, og som handler personligt. Det kan derfor være nødvendigt at være fuldgyldigt medlem af advokatsamfundet i den pågældende EU-medlemsstat for at få møderet ved domstolene eller andre kompetente myndigheder i EU, eftersom det medfører anvendelse af retsplejereglerne inden for EU-ret og national ret. Udenlandske advokater, der ikke er fuldgyldige medlemmer af advokatsamfundet, kan imidlertid i visse medlemsstater i forbindelse med civile søgsmål repræsentere en part, der er statsborger i eller stammer fra den medlemsstat, hvor advokaten har sin beskikkelse.
(
2
)
  Omfatter ikke juridisk rådgivning og juridisk repræsentation i skattesager, som hører under 1.A.a). »Juridiske tjenesteydelser«.
(
3
)
  Levering af farmaceutiske præparater til offentligheden, ligesom levering af andre tjenester, er underlagt de licens-, kvalifikations- og procedurekrav, der gælder i medlemsstaterne. Generelt er disse aktiviteter forbeholdt farmaceuter. I visse medlemsstater er kun levering af receptpligtige farmaceutiske præparater forbeholdt farmaceuter.
(
4
)
  Del af CPC 85201, der hører under 1.A.h. »Læge- og tandlægevirksomhed«.
(
5
)
  Den pågældende tjenesteydelse vedrører erhvervet som ejendomsmægler og påvirker ikke de rettigheder og/eller begrænsninger, der gælder for fysiske og juridiske personer, som erhverver fast ejendom.
(
6
)
  Vedligeholdelse og reparation af transportudstyr (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 og CPC 8868) hører under 1.F.l) 1 til 1.F.l) 4.
(
7
)
  Omfatter ikke trykning, der er omfattet af CPC 88442 og hører under 1.F p).
(
8
)
  Ved ordet »håndtering« forstås her: indsamling, sortering, transport og udbringning.
(
9
)
  Ved »postforsendelse« forstås en forsendelse, der håndteres af en hvilken som helst type kommerciel operatør, både privat og offentlig.
(
10
)
  F.eks. breve og postkort.
(
11
)
  Omfatter bøger og kataloger.
(
12
)
  Aviser, blade og tidsskrifter.
(
13
)
  For subsektor i) til iv) kan individuelle licenser være undergivet særlige krav om befordringspligt og/eller finansielt bidrag til en kompensationsfond.
(
14
)
  Eksprestjenester kan ud over større tempo og pålidelighed tilføje en merværdi som f.eks. opsamling fra oprindelsessted, personlig levering til modtageren, eftersporing, mulighed for ændring af bestemmelsessted og modtager under forsendelsen samt bekræftelse af modtagelse.
(
15
)
  Tilrådighedsstillelse af midler, herunder tilrådighedsstillelse af ad hoc-lokaler og tredjemands levering af transport, som giver mulighed for selvservicering via gensidig udveksling af postforsendelser mellem brugere, som abonnerer på denne tjeneste. Ved »postforsendelser« forstås forsendelser, der håndteres af enhver form for kommerciel operatør, såvel offentlig som privat.
(
16
)
  
            »Brevforsendelser«: Meddelelse i skriftlig form på et hvilket som helst fysisk medium, der skal befordres og udbringes til den adresse, afsenderen har angivet på selve forsendelsen eller på dens emballage. Bøger, kataloger, aviser og tidsskrifter betragtes ikke som brevforsendelser.
(
17
)
  Transport af post for egen regning ved enhver form for landtransport.
(
18
)
  Transport af post for egen regning ved lufttransport.
(
19
)
  Disse tjenesteydelser omfatter ikke online-information og/eller databehandling (herunder transaktionsbehandling) (del af CPC 843), som hører under 1.B. »Computertjenesteydelser«.
(
20
)
  Radio- og tv-spredning defineres som en uafbrudt transmissionskæde til spredning af tv- og radioprogramsignaler til offentligheden, men omfatter ikke bidragsforbindelser mellem operatører.
(
21
)
  Disse tjenesteydelser omfatter telekommunikationsvirksomhed bestående af afsendelse og modtagelse af radio- og tv-fjernsynstransmission via satellit (defineret som den uafbrudte transmissionskæde via satellit, der er nødvendig for distribution af tv- og radioprogramsignaler til offentligheden). Dette omfatter salg af brugsretten til satellitter, men ikke salg af tv-programpakker til husholdninger.
(
22
)
  Disse tjenesteydelser, der omfatter CPC 62271, hører under »Energivirksomhed« under 18.D.
(
23
)
  Omfatter ikke tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til reparation og vedligeholdelse, der hører under »Forretningsservice« under 1.B og 1.F.1).
(
24
)
  Detailhandel med farmaceutiske, medicinske og ortopædiske artikler hører under »Liberale tjenesteydelser« under 1.A.k).
(
25
)
  Svarer til kloakvæsen.
(
26
)
  Svarer til rensning af udstødningsgasser.
(
27
)
  Svarer til en del af natur- og landskabspleje.
(
28
)
  Catering inden for lufttransportsektoren hører under »Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transportvirksomhed« under 12.D.a) »Groundhandlingvirksomhed«.
(
29
)
  Uden at det berører de aktiviteter, der kan betragtes som »cabotage« under den relevante nationale lovgivning, omfatter denne liste ikke national cabotagetransport, som i princippet dækker transport af passagerer eller varer mellem en havn eller et sted i en EU-medlemsstat og en anden havn eller et andet sted i den samme medlemsstat, herunder på dens kontinentalsokkel som defineret i De Forenede Nationers havretskonvention, og trafik, der starter og slutter i samme havn eller på samme sted i en EU-medlemsstat.
(
30
)
  Omfatter feeder-tjenester og transport af udstyr foretaget af leverandører af internationale søtransportydelser mellem havne i samme land, når det ikke medfører nogen indtægter.
(
31
)
  Del af CPC 71235, der hører under »Kommunikationsvirksomhed« under 2.A. »Post- og kurervirksomhed«.
(
32
)
  Rørledningstransport af brændstoffer hører under »Energivirksomhed« under 13.B.
(
33
)
  Omfatter ikke reparation og vedligeholdelse af transportudstyr, der hører under »Forretningsservice« under 1.F.1) 1 til 1.F.1) 4.
(
34
)
  
            »Tilsvarende behandling« omfatter ikke-diskriminatorisk behandling af EU-luftfartsselskaber og CRS-tjenesteudbydere fra EU.
(
35
)
  Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til rørledningstransport af brændstoffer hører under »Energivirksomhed« under 13.C.
(
36
)
  Omfatter følgende tjenesteydelser på honorar- eller kontraktbasis: rådgivning og konsulentbistand vedrørende råstofudvinding, forberedelser til etablering af boreplads på land, opstilling af boreudstyr på land, borearbejde, tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til borekroner, foringsrør og rør, boremudderlevering og boremudderdesign, kontrol af faste stoffer i boremudderet, fiskeoperationer og andre specielle operationer nede i borehullet, geologisk assistance og overvågning af borearbejdet på borepladsen, kernetagning, prøveproduktion, operationer udført med stålwireudstyr i borehullet, levering og håndtering af endelig brøndvæske (saltopløsning), levering og installation af udstyr til færdiggørelse af boringen, cementering (pumpning af cement mellem forerør og formation), stimulering (frakturering, syring og højtrykspumpning), brøndoverhaling og brøndreparation, endelig brøndplombering og lukning.
(
37
)
  Terapeutisk massage og badekurvirksomhed hører under 1.A.h) »Lægevirksomhed«, 1.A.j) 2 »Virksomhed udøvet af sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale og sundhedsydelser« (8.A og 8.C).
BILAG XIV-C
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE NØGLEPERSONALE, PRAKTIKANTER OG SALGSREPRÆSENTANTER (UNIONEN)
1.
Nedenstående liste over forbehold angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, der liberaliseres i henhold til afdeling 2 og 3 i kapitel 6 (Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsanliggender) i denne aftale, og for hvilke visse begrænsninger vedrørende nøglepersonale og praktikanter i henhold til aftalens artikel 89 og vedrørende salgsrepræsentanter i henhold til aftalens artikel 90 finder anvendelse,og den præciserer sådanne begrænsninger. Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, som er omfattet af begrænsninger, og
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende begrænsninger.
Når kolonnen, hvortil der henvises i litra b), kun omfatter medlemsstatsspecifikke forbehold, forpligter de medlemsstater, der ikke er angivet, sig i den pågældende sektor uden forbehold (selv om der ikke er nogen medlemsstatspecifikke forbehold inden for en bestemt sektor, betyder det dog ikke, at der ikke kan være horisontale forbehold eller sektorspecifikke forbehold for hele Unionen).
Unionen påtager sig ingen forpligtelser for nøglepersonale, praktikanter og salgsrepræsentanter inden for de økonomiske aktiviteter, der ikke er liberaliseret (forbliver ubundet) i henhold til afdeling 2 og 3 i kapitel 6 (Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsanliggender) i denne aftale.
2.
Ved angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer
a)
forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991), og
b)
forstås der ved »CPC ver. 1.0« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998).
3.
Forpligtelser vedrørende nøglepersonale, praktikanter, sælgere af forretningsservice og sælgere af varer finder ikke anvendelse i tilfælde, hvor hensigten eller virkningen af deres midlertidige tilstedeværelse er at gribe ind i eller på anden måde påvirke resultatet af en tvist eller forhandling mellem arbejdsmarkedets parter.
4.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licens- og tilladelseskrav samt procedurer, når de ikke udgør en begrænsning i den i aftalens artikel 89 og 90 anvendte betydning. Disse foranstaltninger (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, kravet om fast bopæl på det territorium, hvor den pågældende erhvervsvirksomhed udøves) finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på nøglepersonale og praktikanter fra Georgien.
5.
Alle andre krav i EU's og medlemsstaternes love og bestemmelser vedrørende indrejse, ophold, arbejde og socialsikringsforanstaltninger gælder fortsat, herunder bestemmelser om opholdsperiode, mindsteløn og kollektive lønoverenskomster, også selv om de ikke fremgår af listen.
6.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
7.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke eventuelle offentlige monopoler og eksklusive rettigheder som beskrevet i listen over forpligtelser vedrørende etablering.
8.
I de sektorer, hvor en økonomisk behovsprøve finder anvendelse, er hovedkriteriet vurderingen af den relevante markedssituation i den medlemsstat eller den region, hvor tjenesteydelserne vil blive leveret, herunder under hensyntagen til antallet af og konsekvenserne for eksisterende tjenesteydere.
9.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
ALLE SEKTORER
Omfanget af virksomhedsinternt udstationeret personale
BG: Antallet af virksomhedsinternt udstationerede ansatte må ikke overstige 10 % af det gennemsnitlige årlige antal EU-statsborgere, som beskæftiges af den pågældende bulgarske juridiske person. Hvis der er under 100 ansatte, kan der gives tilladelse til, at antallet af virksomhedsinternt udstationerede ansatte overstiger 10 %.
HU: Ubundet for fysiske personer, der har været partnere i en juridisk person fra Georgien.
ALLE SEKTORER
Praktikanter
For AT, CZ, DE, ES, FR og HU: Uddannelsen skal være knyttet til den opnåede universitetsgrad.
BG og HU: Økonomisk behovsprøve for praktikanter
 (
1
)
.
ALLE SEKTORER
Administrerende direktører og revisorer
AT: Administrerende direktører for filialer af juridiske personer skal have bopæl i Østrig. Fysiske personer, der inden for en juridisk person eller en filial har ansvaret for, at østrigsk handelslovgivning overholdes, skal have bopæl i Østrig.
FI: En udenlandsk person, der driver forretning som privat erhvervsdrivende, skal have en tilladelse til at drive forretning og have fast bopæl i EØS. For alle sektorer er der et EØS-bopælskrav for den administrerende direktør, dog kan der indrømmes fritagelse for visse virksomheder.
FR: For den administrerende direktør i en industri-, handels- eller håndværksvirksomhed kræves der en særlig tilladelse, hvis vedkommende ikke har opholdstilladelse.
RO: Flertallet af handelsselskabers revisorer og deres stedfortrædere skal være rumænske statsborgere.
SE: Den administrerende direktør for en juridisk person eller en filial skal have bopæl i Sverige.
ALLE SEKTORER
Anerkendelse
EU: EU-direktiverne om gensidig anerkendelse af eksamensbeviser finder kun anvendelse på EU-statsborgere. Retten til at levere lovregulerede liberale tjenesteydelser i en EU-medlemsstat medfører ikke samme ret i en anden EU-medlemsstat
 (
2
)
.
6.
FORRETNINGSSERVICE
A.
Liberale tjenesteydelser
a)
Juridiske tjenesteydelser
(CPC 861)
 (
3
)
,
undtagen juridisk rådgivning og juridisk dokumentation og certificering, der udøves af selvstændige inden for de juridiske erhverv, der er betroet med et offentligt embede, herunder notarer, fogeder (»huissiers de justice«) eller andre myndighedspersoner (»officiers publics et ministériels«)
AT, CY, ES, EL, LT, MT, RO og SK: Statsborgerskabskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at praktisere national ret (EU-ret og medlemsstatens ret). For ES: De kompetente myndigheder kan give dispensation.
BE, FI: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at udøve juridisk repræsentation. I BE gælder visse kvoter for møderetten ved »Cour de cassation« i ikke-kriminalsager.
BG: Georgiske advokater kan kun udøve juridisk repræsentation for en georgisk statsborger, hvis kravet om gensidighed og samarbejde med en bulgarsk advokat er opfyldt. Bopælskrav for retsmægling.
FR: Der gælder visse kvoter og krav om nationalitet for advokaters adgang til at fungere som »avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation« og »avocat auprès du Conseil d’Etat«.
HR: Statsborgerskabskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at kunne udøve juridisk repræsentation (kroatisk statsborgerskab eller statsborgerskab i en anden EU-medlemsstat).
HU: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet. For udenlandske advokater er de juridiske aktiviteter begrænset til juridisk rådgivning, som skal finde sted på grundlag af en samarbejdsaftale med en ungarsk advokat eller et ungarsk advokatfirma.
LV: Repræsentation i straffesager er forbeholdt edsvorne advokater, der er underlagt statsborgerskabskrav.
DK: Kun advokater med autorisation til at virke i Danmark kan tilbyde juridisk rådgivning. Krav om at have bestået en dansk juridisk prøve for at få autorisation til at virke i Danmark.
LU: Statsborgerskabskrav for levering af juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår luxembourgsk ret og EU-ret.
SE: Bopælskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at anvende den svenske advokattitel (»advokat«).
b) 1.
Regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed
(CPC 86212, undtagen revisionsvirksomhed, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 og CPC 86220)
FR: Udøvelse af regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed kræver en tilladelse fra ministeren for økonomi, finans og industri i samråd med udenrigsministeren. Bopælskravet må ikke overstige fem år.
IT: Bopælskrav.
b) 2.
Revisionsvirksomhed
(CPC 86211 og 86212, undtagen regnskabsvæsen)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder og for revision i henhold til specifikke østrigske love (f.eks. aktieselskabsloven, børsloven, bankloven osv.).
DK: Bopælskrav.
ES: Statsborgerskabskrav for autoriserede revisorer og for administratorer, direktører og partnere i andre selskaber end dem, der er omfattet af 8. EØF-direktiv om selskabsret.
FI: Bopælskrav for mindst én af revisorerne i et finsk aktieselskab.
EL: Statsborgerskabskrav for autoriserede revisorer.
HR: Kun autoriserede revisorer, som er indehavere af en licens, der formelt anerkendes af den kroatiske revisorforening, kan levere revisionstjenesteydelser.
IT: Bopælskrav for selvstændige revisorer.
SE: Kun revisorer, der er godkendt i Sverige, må udøve juridisk revisionsvirksomhed for visse juridiske enheder, bl.a. i alle aktieselskaber. Godkendelse underlagt bopælskrav.
c)
Skatterådgivning
(CPC 863)
 (
4
)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder.
BG og SI: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister.
HU: Bopælskrav.
d)
Arkitektvirksomhed
og
e)
Byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
(CPC 8671 og CPC 8674)
EE: Mindst én ansvarlig person (projektmanager eller konsulent) skal have bopæl i Estland.
BG: Udenlandske specialister skal have mindst to års erfaring inden for byggeri. Statsborgerskabskrav for byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur.
EL, HU og IT: Bopælskrav.
SK: Medlemskab af det relevante erhvervskammer er obligatorisk, men et medlemskab af de relevante udenlandske institutioner kan eventuelt anerkendes. Bopælskrav, dog med mulighed for dispensation.
f)
Ingeniørvirksomhed
og
g)
Integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8672 og CPC 8673)
EE: Mindst én ansvarlig person (projektmanager eller konsulent) skal have bopæl i Estland.
BG: Udenlandske specialister skal have mindst to års erfaring inden for byggeri.
HR, IT og SK: Bopælskrav.
EL og HU: Bopælskrav (for CPC 8673 er det kun praktikanter, der er omfattet af et bopælskrav).
h)
Lægevirksomhed (herunder psykologvirksomhed) og tandlægevirksomhed
(CPC 9312 og en del af CPC 85201)
CZ, IT og SK: Bopælskrav.
CZ, RO og SK: Tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder påkrævet for udenlandske fysiske personer.
BE og LU: Hvad angår praktikanter skal udenlandske fysiske personer have tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder.
BG og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
DK: Der kan gives begrænset autorisation til en bestemt funktion for højst 18 måneder; bopælskrav.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Dog er adgang mulig inden for årligt fastlagte kvoter.
HR: Alle personer, der leverer forretningsservice direkte til patienter/behandler patienter, skal have en licens fra erhvervskammeret.
LV: Til udlændinges udøvelse af medicinske erhverv kræves tilladelse fra lokal sundhedsmyndighed, baseret på økonomisk behovstest for læger og tandlæger i en given region.
PL: Til udlændinges udøvelse af medicinske erhverv kræves tilladelse. Udenlandske læger har begrænsede valgrettigheder i faglige organisationer.
PT: Bopælskrav for psykologer.
i)
Dyrlægevirksomhed
(CPC 932)
BG, DE, EL, FR, HR og HU: Statsborgerskabskrav.
CZ og SK: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav.
IT: Bopælskrav.
PL: Statsborgerskabskrav. Udenlandske personer kan anmode om tilladelse til at praktisere.
j) 1.
Jordemodervirksomhed
(del af CPC 93191)
AT: For at åbne en praksis i Østrig skal den pågældende person først have virket i sit fag i mindst tre år.
BE og LU: Hvad angår praktikanter skal udenlandske fysiske personer have tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder.
CY, EE, RO og SK: Tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder påkrævet for udenlandske fysiske personer.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Dog er adgang mulig inden for årligt fastlagte kvoter.
HR: Alle personer, der leverer forretningsservice direkte til patienter/behandler patienter, skal have en licens fra erhvervskammeret.
HU: Ubundet.
IT: Bopælskrav.
LV: Økonomiske behov fastlægges på grundlag af det samlede antal jordemødre i den pågældende region med autorisation fra de lokale sundhedsmyndigheder.
PL: Statsborgerskabskrav. Udenlandske personer kan anmode om tilladelse til at praktisere.
j) 2.
Virksomhed udøvet af sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale
(del af CPC 93191)
AT: Udenlandske leverandører af forretningsservice er kun tilladt på følgende områder: sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter, ergoterapeuter, talepædagoger, diætetikere og ernæringseksperter. For at åbne en praksis i Østrig skal den pågældende person først have virket i sit fag i mindst tre år.
BE, FR og LU: Hvad angår praktikanter skal udenlandske fysiske personer have tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder.
CY, CZ, EE, RO og SK: Tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder påkrævet for udenlandske fysiske personer.
HR: Alle personer, der leverer forretningsservice direkte til patienter/behandler patienter, skal have en licens fra erhvervskammeret.
HU: Statsborgerskabskrav.
DK: Der kan gives begrænset autorisation til en bestemt funktion for højst 18 måneder; bopælskrav.
CY, CZ, EL og IT: Underlagt en økonomisk behovstest: Der træffes beslutning afhængigt af ubesatte stillinger og mangler i den pågældende region.
LV: Økonomiske behov fastlægges på grundlag af det samlede antal sygeplejersker i den pågældende region med autorisation fra de lokale sundhedsmyndigheder.
k)
Detailhandel med farmaceutiske præparater og detailhandel med medicinske og ortopædiske artikler
(CPC 63211)
og anden farmaceutvirksomhed
 (
5
)
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Inden for fastlagte kvoter er der dog mulighed for adgang for georgiske statsborgere, under forudsætning af at tjenesteyderen har en fransk eksamen i farmaci.
DE, EL og SK: Statsborgerskabskrav.
HU: Statsborgerskabskrav, undtagen for detailhandel med farmaceutiske præparater og medicinske og ortopædiske artikler (CPC 63211).
IT og PT: Bopælskrav.
D.
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende fast ejendom
 (
6
)
a)
som involverer egen eller leaset ejendom
(CPC 821)
FR, HU, IT og PT: Bopælskrav.
LV, MT og SI: Statsborgerskabskrav.
b)
på honorar- eller kontraktbasis
(CPC 822)
DK: Bopælskrav, medmindre andet er fastsat af Erhvervsstyrelsen.
FR, HU, IT og PT: Bopælskrav.
LV, MT og SI: Statsborgerskabskrav.
E.
Udlejning/leasing uden personale
e)
Vedrørende personlige ejendele og husholdningsartikler
(CPC 832)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
f)
Udlejning af telekommunikationsudstyr
(CPC 7541)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
F.
Anden forretningsservice
e)
Teknisk prøvning og analyse
(CPC 8676)
IT og PT: Bopælskrav for biologer og kemikere.
f)
Rådgivning og konsulentbistand i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovbrug
(del af CPC 881)
IT: Bopælskrav for agronomer og »periti agrari«.
j) 2.
Vagtvirksomhed
(CPC 87302, CPC 87303, CPC 87304 og CPC 87305)
BE: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for ledende personale.
BG, CY, CZ, EE, LV, LT, MT, PL, RO, SI og SK: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav.
DK: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for ledende personale og vagtvirksomhed i lufthavne.
ES og PT: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialiseret personale.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav for administrerende direktører og direktører.
IT: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav i Italien eller EU for at opnå den nødvendige tilladelse til at udøve vagtvirksomhed og foretage værditransport.
k)
Tilknyttet teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
(CPC 8675)
BG: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister.
DE: Statsborgerskabskrav for offentligt udnævnte landmålere.
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav for »landmåling« i forbindelse med etablering af ejendomsrettigheder og med jordlovgivning.
IT og PT: Bopælskrav.
l) 1.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(del af CPC 8868)
MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
l) 2.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(del af CPC 8868)
LV: Statsborgerskabskrav.
l) 3.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af motorkøretøjer, motorcykler, snemobiler og vejtransportudstyr
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, del af CPC 8867 og del af CPC 8868)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter i forbindelse med vedligeholdelse og reparation af motorkøretøjer, motorcykler og snemobiler.
l) 5.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af metalprodukter, maskiner (undtagen kontormaskiner), udstyr (undtagen transport- og kontorudstyr) og personlige ejendele og husholdningsartikler
 (
7
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 og CPC 8866)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter, undtagen for:
BE, DE, DK, ES, FR, EL, HU, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SE og UK for CPC 633, 8861, 8866; BG for reparation af varer til personlig brug eller husholdningsbrug (undtagen juvelerarbejder): (CPC 63301, CPC 63302, del af CPC 63303, CPC 6304 og CPC 63309),
AT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 til CPC 8866;
EE, FI, LV og LT for CPC 633, CPC 8861 til CPC 8866;
CZ og SK for CPC 633, CPC 8861 til CPC 8865; og
SI for CPC 633, CPC 8861 og CPC 8866.
m)
Rengøring af bygninger
(CPC 874)
CY, EE, HR, MT, PL, RO og SI: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister.
n)
Fotografisk virksomhed
(CPC 875)
HR og LV: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialiseret fotografisk virksomhed.
PL: Statsborgerskabskrav for luftfotografering.
p)
Trykkeri- og forlagsvirksomhed
(CPC 88442)
HR: Bopælskrav for udgivere.
SE: Bopælskrav for udgivere og ejere af forlag eller trykkeri.
IT: Ejere af forlag eller trykkeri og udgivere skal være statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat.
q)
Konferencetjenester
(del af CPC 87909)
SI: Statsborgerskabskrav.
r) 1.
Oversættelse og tolkning
(CPC 87905)
FI: Bopælskrav for autoriserede translatører.
DK: Bopælskrav for autoriserede translatører og tolke, medmindre andet fastsat af Erhvervsstyrelsen.
r) 3.
Inkassovirksomhed
(CPC 87902)
BE og EL: Statsborgerskabskrav.
IT: Ubundet.
r) 4.
Kreditoplysningsvirksomhed
(CPC 87901)
BE og EL: Statsborgerskabskrav.
IT: Ubundet.
r) 5.
Kopieringsservice
(CPC 87904)
 (
8
)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
8.
BYGGE- OG ANLÆGSARBEJDE OG TILKNYTTET INGENIØRVIRKSOMHED
(CPC 511, CPC 512, CPC 513, CPC 514, CPC 515, CPC 516, CPC 517 og CPC 518)
BG: Udenlandske specialister skal have mindst to års erfaring inden for byggeri.
9.
DISTRIBUTIONSVIRKSOMHED
(undtagen distribution af våben, ammunition og krigsmateriel)
C.
Detailhandelsvirksomhed
 (
9
)
c)
Detailhandel med fødevarer
(CPC 631)
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav for tobakshandlere (dvs. »buralistes«).
10.
UNDERVISNINGSVIRKSOMHED (kun privatfinansieret virksomhed)
A.
Primærundervisning
(CPC 921)
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Georgiske statsborgere kan opnå tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en undervisningsinstitution samt undervise.
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der har tilladelse til at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
EL: Statsborgerskabskrav for lærere.
B.
Sekundærundervisning
(CPC 922)
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Georgiske statsborgere kan opnå tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en undervisningsinstitution samt undervise.
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der har tilladelse til at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
EL: Statsborgerskabskrav for lærere.
LV: Statsborgerskabskrav for teknisk og erhvervsfaglig sekundærundervisning for handicappede elever (CPC 9224).
C.
Undervisning på videregående niveau
(CPC 923)
FR: Statsborgerskabskrav. Georgiske statsborgere kan opnå tilladelse fra de kompetente myndigheder til at oprette og lede en undervisningsinstitution samt undervise.
CZ og SK: Statsborgerskabskrav for levering af videregående undervisning, undtagen teknisk og erhvervsfaglig sekundærundervisning (CPC 92310).
IT: Statsborgerskabskrav for tjenesteydere, der har tilladelse til at udstede statsanerkendte eksamensbeviser.
DK: Statsborgerskabskrav for lærere.
12.
FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser
AT: En filial skal forvaltes af to fysiske personer med bopæl i Østrig.
EE: For direkte forsikring kan georgiske statsborgere kun deltage i det organ, der forvalter et forsikringsaktieselskab med georgisk kapitaldeltagelse, i forhold til den georgiske kapitaldeltagelse, men de må ikke udgøre over halvdelen af forvaltningsorganet. Lederen af forvaltningsorganet for en filial eller et uafhængigt selskab skal have fast bopæl i Estland.
ES: Bopælskrav for udøvelse af aktuarvirksomhed (eller alternativt to års erhvervserfaring).
FI: De administrerende direktører og mindst en revisor af en forsikringsvirksomhed skal være bosiddende i EU, medmindre de kompetente myndigheder har givet dispensation. Det georgiske forsikringsselskabs generalagent skal være bosiddende i Finland, medmindre selskabet har sit hovedsæde i EU.
HR: Bopælskrav.
IT: Bopælskrav for aktuarerhvervet.
B.
Bankmæssige og andre finansielle tjenesteydelser (undtagen forsikring)
BG: Krav om permanent bopæl i Bulgarien for administrerende direktører og ledende medarbejdere.
FI: De administrerende direktører og mindst en revisor af kreditinstitutioner skal være bosiddende i EU, medmindre den finansielle tilsynsmyndighed har givet dispensation.
HR: Bopælskrav. Bestyrelsen leder kreditinstituttets forretninger fra Republikken Kroatiens territorium. Mindst ét bestyrelsesmedlem skal kunne talende flydende kroatisk.
IT: Krav om bopæl på en EU-medlemsstats territorium for »promotori di servizi finanziari« (sælgere af finansielle tjenesteydelser).
LT: Mindst en af de ledende ansatte i en banks administration skal have fast bopæl i Litauen.
PL: Statsborgerskabskrav for mindst én af bankcheferne.
13.
SUNDHEDSVÆSEN OG SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
(kun privatfinansieret virksomhed)
A.
Hospitalsvirksomhed
(CPC 9311)
B.
Ambulancevirksomhed
(CPC 93192)
C.
Behandlingshjem, der ikke udøver hospitalsvirksomhed
(CPC 93193)
E.
Sociale tjenesteydelser
(CPC 933)
FR: Der kræves tilladelse til at udøve ledelsesfunktioner. Der udstedes tilladelse under hensyntagen til muligheden for at finde lokale ledere.
HR: Alle, der leverer tjenesteydelser direkte til patienter eller behandler patienter, skal være i besiddelse af en licens fra erhvervskammeret.
LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for læger, tandlæger, jordemødre, sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale.
PL: Til udenlandske personers udøvelse af medicinske erhverv kræves tilladelse. Udenlandske læger har begrænsede valgrettigheder i erhvervskamre.
14.
TURISME OG REJSERELATEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Hoteller, restauranter og catering
(CPC 641, CPC 642 og CPC 643)
undtagen catering inden for lufttransportsektoren
 (
10
)
BG: Antallet af udenlandske ledere må ikke overstige antallet af ledere med bulgarsk statsborgerskab, når den offentlige andel (stat eller kommune) i et bulgarsk selskabs egenkapital overstiger 50 %.
HR: Statsborgerskabskrav for restaurations- og cateringydelser i husholdninger og husmandsbrug.
B.
Rejsebureauer og rejsearrangører (herunder turledere)
(CPC 7471)
BG: Antallet af udenlandske ledere må ikke overstige antallet af ledere med bulgarsk statsborgerskab, når den offentlige andel (stat eller kommune) i et bulgarsk selskabs egenkapital overstiger 50 %.
HR: Bureauets leder skal godkendes af ministeriet for turisme.
C.
Turistguidevirksomhed
(CPC 7472)
BG, CY, ES, FR, EL, HR, HU, LT, MT, PL, PT og SK: Statsborgerskabskrav.
IT: Turistguider fra ikke-EU-lande skal have en særlig licens.
15.
REKREATIVE AKTIVITETER, SPORTSAKTIVITETER OG KULTURELLE AKTIVITETER
(undtagen audiovisuelle tjenesteydelser)
A.
Forlystelsesvirksomhed (herunder teater, levende musik, cirkus og diskoteksvirksomhed)
(CPC 9619)
FR: Der kræves tilladelse til at udøve ledelsesfunktioner. Statsborgerskabskrav for ledere af underholdningsvirksomheder, hvis der kræves tilladelse for over 2 år.
16.
TRANSPORTTJENESTER
A.
Søtransport
a)
International passagertransport
(CPC 7211, undtagen national cabotagetransport).
b)
International godstransport
(CPC 7212, undtagen national cabotagetransport).
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for skibsbesætninger.
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for flertallet af de administrerende direktører.
D.
Vejtransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7121 og CPC 7122)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for personer og aktionærer, som har beføjelse til at repræsentere en juridisk person eller et partnerskab.
DK og HR: Statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for ledende personale.
BG og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7123, undtagen transport af post for egen regning
 (
11
)
)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for personer og aktionærer, som har beføjelse til at repræsentere en juridisk person eller et partnerskab.
BG og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
HR: Kombineret statsborgerskabs- og bopælskrav for ledende personale.
E.
Rørledningstransport af andet end brændstoffer
 (
12
)
(CPC 7139)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for administrerende direktører.
17.
TJENESTEYDELSER I TILKNYTNING TIL TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
 (
13
)
A.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til søtransport
a)
Håndtering af gods inden for søtransport
b)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed
(del af CPC 742)
c)
Tjenesteydelser inden for toldbehandling
d)
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende containerterminaler og oplagring
e)
Skibsagenturvirksomhed
f)
Maritim speditørvirksomhed
g)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7213)
f)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7214)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for flertallet af de administrerende direktører.
BG og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
DK: Bopælskrav for toldbehandlingsvirksomhed.
EL: Statsborgerskabskrav for toldbehandlingsvirksomhed.
i)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser inden for søtransport
(del af CPC 745)
j)
Andre hjælpetjenesteydelser (undtagen catering)
(del af CPC 749)
D.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til vejtransport
d)
Udlejning af erhvervsmotorkøretøjer med fører
(CPC 7124)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for personer og aktionærer, som er beføjet til at repræsentere en juridisk person eller et partnerskab.
BG og MT: Statsborgerskabskrav.
F.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til rørledningstransport af andre produkter end brændstoffer
 (
14
)
a)
Lager- og pakhusvirksomhed for andre varer end brændstoffer, der transporteres ad rørledning
(del af CPC 742)
AT: Statsborgerskabskrav for administrerende direktører.
19.
ENERGIVIRKSOMHED
A.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til råstofudvinding
(CPC 883)
 (
15
)
SK: Bopælskrav.
20.
ANDRE TJENESTEYDELSER, i.a.n.
a)
Vaske-, rensnings- og farvningsvirksomhed
(CPC 9701)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
b)
Frisørvirksomhed
(CPC 97021)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
c)
Kosmetisk behandling, manicure og pedicure
(CPC 97022)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
d)
Anden skønhedspleje, i.a.n.
(CPC 97029)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
e)
Spavirksomhed og ikke-terapeutisk massage, i det omfang formålet er fysisk afslapning og velvære og ikke medicinsk behandling eller genoptræning
 (
16
)
(CPC ver. 1.0 97230)
EU: Statsborgerskabskrav for specialister og praktikanter.
(
1
)
  Disse begrænsninger er med hensyn til servicesektorerne ikke mere omfattende end de begrænsninger, der gælder i henhold til de eksisterende GATS-forpligtelser.
(
2
)
  For at ikke-EU-statsborgere kan opnå anerkendelse af deres kvalifikationer i hele EU, er det nødvendigt at indgå en gensidig aftale om anerkendelse inden for de rammer, der er fastsat i aftalens artikel 96.
(
3
)
  Omfatter juridisk rådgivning, juridisk repræsentation, juridisk voldgift og forlig/mægling, juridisk dokumentation og certificering. Levering af juridiske tjenesteydelser er kun tilladt for så vidt angår folkeretten, EU-ret og lovgivningen i ethvert retsområde, hvor tjenesteyderen eller dennes personale er kvalificeret til at fungere som advokat og er, ligesom leveringen af andre ydelser, omfattet af de licens- og tilladelseskrav samt procedurer, der finder anvendelse i EU-medlemsstaterne. For advokater, der leverer juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår folkeretten og fremmed ret, kan disse licens- og tilladelseskrav samt procedurer bl.a. være krav om overensstemmelse med de lokale etiske regler, brug af hjemlandets advokattitel (medmindre den pågældende titel er blevet anerkendt som værende i overensstemmelse med værtslandets titel), overholdelse af de relevante forsikringskrav, simpel registrering ved værtslandets advokatsamfund eller simpel optagelse i værtslandets advokatsamfund gennem en egnethedsprøve og en juridisk bopæl eller erhvervsbopæl i værtslandet. Juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår EU-ret skal i princippet leveres af eller gennem en fuldt kvalificeret advokat, som tilhører et advokatsamfund i en EU-medlemsstat, og som handler personligt, og juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår lovgivningen i en EU-medlemsstat skal i princippet leveres af eller gennem en fuldt kvalificeret advokat, som tilhører advokatsamfundet i den pågældende medlemsstat, og som handler personligt. Det kan derfor være nødvendigt at være fuldgyldigt medlem af advokatsamfundet i den pågældende EU-medlemsstat for at få møderet ved domstolene eller andre kompetente myndigheder i EU, eftersom det medfører anvendelse af retsplejereglerne inden for EU-ret og national ret. Udenlandske advokater, der ikke er fuldgyldige medlemmer af advokatsamfundet, kan imidlertid i visse medlemsstater i forbindelse med civile søgsmål repræsentere en part, der er statsborger i eller stammer fra den medlemsstat, hvor advokaten har sin beskikkelse.
(
4
)
  Omfatter ikke juridisk rådgivning og juridisk repræsentation i skattesager, som hører under 6.A.a) »Juridiske tjenesteydelser«.
(
5
)
  Levering af farmaceutiske præparater til offentligheden, ligesom levering af andre tjenester, er underlagt de licens- og kvalifikationskrav samt procedurer, der gælder i medlemsstaterne. Generelt er disse aktiviteter forbeholdt farmaceuter. I visse medlemsstater er kun levering af receptpligtige farmaceutiske præparater forbeholdt farmaceuter.
(
6
)
  Den pågældende tjenesteydelse vedrører erhvervet som ejendomsmægler og påvirker ikke de rettigheder og/eller begrænsninger, der gælder for fysiske og juridiske personer, som erhverver fast ejendom.
(
7
)
  Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til vedligeholdelse og reparation af transportudstyr (CPC 6112, 6122, 8867 og CPC 8868) hører under 6.F.l)1 til 6.F.l) 4.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til vedligeholdelse og reparation af kontormaskiner og udstyr, herunder computere, (CPC 845) hører under 6.B. Computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser.
(
8
)
  Omfatter ikke trykning, der er omfattet af CPC 88442 og hører under 6.F. p).
(
9
)
  Omfatter ikke tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til reparation og vedligeholdelse, der hører under »Forretningsservice« under 6.B og 6.F.1).
(
10
)
  Catering inden for lufttransportsektoren hører under »Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transportvirksomhed« under 17.E.a) »Ground handling-virksomhed«.
(
11
)
  Del af CPC 71235, der hører under »Kommunikationsvirksomhed« under 7.A. »Post- og kurervirksomhed«.
(
12
)
  Rørledningstransport af brændstoffer hører under »Energivirksomhed« under 19.B.
(
13
)
  Omfatter ikke reparation og vedligeholdelse af transportudstyr, der hører under »Forretningsservice« under 6.F.1) 1 til 6.F.1) 4.
(
14
)
  Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til rørledningstransport af brændstoffer hører under »Energivirksomhed« under 19.C.
(
15
)
  Omfatter følgende tjenesteydelser på honorar- eller kontraktbasis: rådgivning og konsulentbistand vedrørende boring, forberedelser til etablering af boreplads på land, opstilling af boreudstyr på land, borearbejde, tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til borekroner, foringsrør og rør, boremudderlevering og boremudderdesign, kontrol af faste stoffer i boremudderet, fiskeoperationer og andre specielle operationer nede i borehullet, geologisk assistance og overvågning af borearbejdet på borepladsen, kernetagning, prøveproduktion, operationer udført med stålwireudstyr i borehullet, levering og håndtering af endelig brøndvæske (saltopløsning), levering og installation af udstyr til færdiggørelse af boringen, cementering (pumpning af cement mellem forerør og formation), stimulering (frakturering, syring og højtrykspumpning), brøndoverhaling og brøndreparation, endelig brøndplombering og lukning.
Omfatter ikke direkte adgang til eller udnyttelse af naturressourcer.
Omfatter ikke forberedelser til etablering af boreplads med henblik på boring efter andre ressourcer end olie og gas (CPC 5115), der hører under 8. Bygge- og anlægsarbejde og tilknyttet ingeniørvirksomhed.
(
16
)
  Terapeutisk massage og badekurvirksomhed hører under 6.A.h) (lægevirksomhed og tandlægevirksomhed) og 6.A.j) 2. »Virksomhed udøvet af sygeplejersker, fysioterapeuter og paramedicinsk personale« (13.A og 13.C).
BILAG XIV-D
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE LEVERANDØRER AF KONTRAKTBASEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER OG SELVSTÆNDIGE ERHVERVSDRIVENDE (UNIONEN)
1.
Hver part tillader, at leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part leverer tjenesteydelser på deres territorium gennem fysiske personers tilstedeværelse, jf. aftalens artikel 91 og 92, for de økonomiske aktiviteter, der er anført nedenfor, og under hensyntagen til de relevante begrænsninger.
2.
Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, som er omfattet af begrænsninger, og
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende begrænsninger.
Unionen påtager sig ingen forpligtelser vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende for andre servicesektorer end dem, der udtrykkeligt er anført nedenfor.
3.
Ved angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer
a)
forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC prov, 1991), og
b)
forstås der ved »CPC ver. 1.0« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i de statistiske publikationer fra De Forenede Nationers statistiske kontor (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, N
o
 77, CPC ver 1.0, 1998).
4.
Forpligtelser vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende finder ikke anvendelse i tilfælde, hvor hensigten eller virkningen af deres midlertidige tilstedeværelse er at gribe ind eller på anden måde påvirke resultatet af en tvist eller forhandling mellem arbejdsmarkedets parter.
5.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licens- og tilladelseskrav samt procedurer, når de ikke udgør en begrænsning i den i aftalens artikel 91 og 92 anvendte betydning. Disse bestemmelser (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, kravet om fast bopæl i det land, hvor den pågældende erhvervsvirksomhed udøves) finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra Georgien, også selv om de ikke er anført nedenfor.
6.
Alle andre krav i EU's og medlemsstaternes love og bestemmelser vedrørende indrejse, ophold, arbejde og socialsikringsforanstaltninger gælder fortsat, herunder bestemmelser om opholdsperiode, mindsteløn og kollektive lønoverenskomster, også selv om de ikke fremgår af listen.
7.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af en part.
8.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke eventuelle offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder i de relevante sektorer, som fastsat af Unionen i bilag XIV-A til denne aftale.
9.
I de sektorer, hvor en økonomisk behovsprøve finder anvendelse, er hovedkriteriet vurderingen af den relevante markedssituation i den medlemsstat eller den region, hvor tjenesteydelserne vil blive leveret, herunder under hensyntagen til antallet af og konsekvenserne for eksisterende tjenesteydere.
10.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
Hver part tillader, at leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser fra den anden part leverer tjenesteydelser på deres territorium gennem fysiske personers tilstedeværelse på de betingelser, der er anført i denne aftales artikel 91, i følgende subsektorer:
a)
juridiske tjenesteydelser vedrørende folkeret og fremmed ret (dvs. ikke-EU-ret)
b)
regnskab og bogholderi
c)
skatterådgivning
d)
arkitektvirksomhed, byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
e)
ingeniørvirksomhed og integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
f)
computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
g)
tjenesteydelser vedrørende forskning og udvikling
h)
reklame
i)
virksomhedsrådgivning
j)
tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
k)
teknisk prøvning og analyse
l)
hermed beslægtet teknisk-videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
m)
vedligeholdelse og reparation af udstyr som led i en kontrakt om tjenesteydelser efter salg/leje
n)
oversættelse
o)
byggepladsundersøgelser
p)
tjenester på miljøområdet
r)
rejsebureau- og rejsearrangørvirksomhed
s)
tjenester i tilknytning til forlystelser.
Hver part tillader, at selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part leverer tjenesteydelser på deres territorium gennem fysiske personers tilstedeværelse på de betingelser, der er anført i denne aftales artikel 92, i følgende subsektorer:
a)
juridiske tjenesteydelser vedrørende folkeret og fremmed ret (dvs. ikke-EU-ret)
b)
arkitektvirksomhed, byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
c)
ingeniørvirksomhed og integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
d)
computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
e)
virksomhedsrådgivning og tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
f)
oversættelse.
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
ALLE SEKTORER
Anerkendelse
EU: EU-direktiverne om gensidig anerkendelse af eksamensbeviser finder kun anvendelse på EU-statsborgere. Retten til at levere lovregulerede liberale tjenesteydelser i en medlemsstat medfører ikke samme ret i en anden medlemsstat
 (
1
)
.
Juridisk rådgivning vedrørende folkeret og fremmed ret (dvs. ikke-EU-ret)
(del af CPC 861)
 (
2
)
AT, CY, DE, EE, IE, LU, NL, PL, PT, SE og UK: Ingen.
BE, ES, HR, IT og EL: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for LKT.
BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, MT, RO, SI og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
DK: Kun advokater med beskikkelse til at virke i Danmark kan avertere med juridisk rådgivning. Krav om at have bestået en dansk juridisk prøve for at få autorisation til at virke i Danmark.
FR: Krav om fuldstændigt (forenklet) medlemskab af advokatsamfundet gennem en egnethedstest. Der gælder visse kvoter og krav om nationalitet for advokaters adgang til at fungere som »avocat auprès de la Cour de Cassation« og »avocat auprès du Conseil d’Etat«.
HR: Statsborgerskabskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet, hvilket er en forudsætning for at udøve juridisk repræsentation.
Regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed
(CPC 86212, undtagen revisionsvirksomhed, CPC 86213, CPC 86219 og CPC 86220)
BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT: Arbejdsgiveren skal være medlem af den relevante faglige organisation i hjemlandet, hvis der findes en sådan organisation.
FR: Godkendelseskrav. Udøvelse af regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed kræver en tilladelse fra ministeren for økonomi, finans og industri i samråd med udenrigsministeren.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
HR: Bopælskrav.
Skatterådgivning
(CPC 863)
 (
3
)
BE, DE, EE, ES, FR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT: Arbejdsgiveren skal være medlem af den relevante faglige organisation i hjemlandet, hvis der findes en sådan organisation. Statsborgerskabskrav for repræsentation over for kompetente myndigheder.
BG, CZ, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
CY: Ubundet for indgivelsen af selvangivelser.
PT: Ubundet.
HR, HU: Bopælskrav.
Arkitektvirksomhed og byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
(CPC 8671 og CPC 8674)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
BE, ES, HR, IT: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for LKT.
FI: Fysiske personer skal dokumentere at være i besiddelse af den særlige viden, der kræves for leveringen af den pågældende tjenesteydelse.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
AT: Kun planlægningsvirksomhed, hvor der anvendes en økonomisk behovsprøve.
HR, HU og SK: Bopælskrav.
Ingeniørtjenester og Integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8672 og CPC 8673)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
BE, ES, HR og IT: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for LKT.
FI: Fysiske personer skal dokumentere at være i besiddelse af den særlige viden, der kræves for leveringen af den pågældende tjenesteydelse.
BG, CY, CZ, DE, FI, HU, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
AT: Kun planlægningsvirksomhed, hvor der anvendes en økonomisk behovsprøve.
HR og HU: Bopælskrav.
Computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
(CPC 84)
EE, EL, FR, IE, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI og SE: Ingen.
ES og IT: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for LKT.
BE: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
AT, DE, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO, SK og UK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
HR: Bopælskrav for LKT. Ubundet for SE.
Forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed
(CPC 851, 852, undtagen psykologvirksomhed
 (
4
)
, 853)
EU, undtagen BE: Krav om værtsaftale med et godkendt forskningsinstitut
 (
5
)
.
CZ, DK og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
BE og UK: Ubundet.
HR: Bopælskrav.
Reklamevirksomhed
(CPC 871)
BE, CY, DE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 865)
DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE, UK: Ingen.
ES og IT: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
BE og HR: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 866)
DE, EE, EL, FR, IE, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
BE, ES, HR og IT: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DK, FI, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
HU: Økonomisk behovsprøve, undtagen for voldgifts- og mæglingsvirksomhed (CPC 86602), hvor: Ubundet.
Teknisk prøvning og analyse
(CPC 8676)
BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE, UK: Ingen.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO, SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Hermed beslægtet teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
(CPC 8675)
BE, EE, EL, ES, HR, IE, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
DE: Ubundet for offentligt udnævnte landmålere.
FR: Ubundet for »landmåling« i tilknytning til etablering af ejendomsrettigheder og med jordlovgivning, hvor: Ingen.
BG: Ubundet.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(del af CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI og SE: Ingen.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
UK: Ubundet.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(del af CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI og SE: Ingen.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
UK: Ubundet.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af motorkøretøjer, motorcykler, snemobiler og vejtransportudstyr
(CPC 6112, CPC 6122, del af CPC 8867 og del af CPC 8868)
BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, NL, PL, PT, SI og SE: Ingen.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, MT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
UK: Ubundet.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fly og flydele
(del af CPC 8868)
BE, CY, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI og SE: Ingen.
AT, BG, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
UK: Ubundet.
Reparation og vedligeholdelse af metalprodukter, maskiner (undtagen kontormaskiner), udstyr (undtagen transport- og kontorudstyr) og personlige ejendele og husholdningsartikler
 (
6
)
(CPC 633, CPC 7545, CPC 8861, CPC 8862, CPC 8864, CPC 8865 og CPC 8866)
BE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IT, LV, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Oversættelse
(CPC 87905, undtagen officielle eller autoriserede aktiviteter)
DE, EE, FR, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
BE, ES, IT og EL: Økonomisk behovsprøve for SE.
CY og LV: Økonomisk behovsprøve for LKT.
AT, BG, CZ, DK, FI, HU, IE, LT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
HR: Ubundet for SE.
Byggepladsundersøgelser
(CPC 5111)
BE, DE, EE, EL, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Tjenesteydelser på miljøområdet
(CPC 9401
 (
7
)
, CPC 9402, CPC 9403, CPC 9404
 (
8
)
, del af CPC 94060
 (
9
)
, CPC 9405, del af CPC 9406 og CPC 9409)
BE, EE, ES, FR, HR, IE, IT, LU, MT, NL, PL, PT, SI, SE og UK: Ingen.
AT, BG, CY, CZ, DE, DK, EL, FI, HU, LT, LV, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Rejsebureauer og rejsearrangører (herunder turledere)
 (
10
)
(CPC 7471)
AT, CZ, DE, EE, ES, FR, IT, LU, NL, PL, SI og SE: Ingen.
BG, EL, HU, LT, LV, MT, PT, RO og SK: Økonomisk behovsprøve.
BE, CY, DK, FI og IE: Ubundet, undtagen for turledere (personer, hvis funktion det er at ledsage en gruppe på mindst ti personer uden at være guide på specifikke steder).
HR: Bopælskrav.
UK: Ubundet.
Forlystelsesvirksomhed, undtagen audiovisuel virksomhed (herunder teater, levende musik, cirkus og diskoteksvirksomhed)
(CPC 9619)
BG, CZ, DE, DK, EE, EL, ES, FI, HU, IE, IT, LT, LU, LV, MT, NL, PL, PT, RO, SK og SE: Eventuelt krav om særlige kvalifikationer
 (
11
)
. Økonomisk behovsprøve.
AT: Forhåndskvalifikationer og økonomisk behovsprøve, undtagen for personer, hvis hovederhverv er inden for kunst, og som har størstedelen af deres indkomst fra denne aktivitet og på den betingelse, at disse personer må ikke udøve nogen anden kommerciel aktivitet i Østrig, hvor: Ingen.
CY: Økonomisk behovstest for tjenesteydelser omfattende levende musik og diskotekvirksomhed.
FR: Ubundet for LKT'er, medmindre:
—
arbejdstilladelsen udstedes for en periode på højst ni måneder og kan forlænges med tre måneder.
Økonomisk behovsprøve.
—
forlystelsesvirksomheden skal betale en afgift til det franske immigrations- og integrationskontor (Office Français de l'Immigration et de l'Intégration).
SI: Ophold begrænset til 7 dage pr. begivenhed. For cirkus- og forlystelsesparkvirksomhed er varigheden af opholdet begrænset til højst 30 dage pr. kalenderår.
BE og UK: Ubundet.
(
1
)
  For at tredjelandsstatsborgere kan opnå anerkendelse af deres kvalifikationer i hele EU, er det nødvendigt at indgå en aftale om gensidig anerkendelse inden for de rammer, der er fastsat i aftalens artikel 96.
(
2
)
  Ligesom for leveringen af andre tjenesteydelser er de juridiske tjenesteydelser omfattet af de licenskrav og -procedurer, som finder anvendelse i EU-medlemsstaterne. For advokater, der leverer juridiske tjenesteydelser for så vidt angår folkeret og fremmed ret, kan dette bl.a. ske i overensstemmelse med de lokale etiske regler, brug af hjemlandets advokattitel (medmindre den pågældende titel er blevet anerkendt som værende i overensstemmelse med værtslandets titel), overholdelse af de relevante forsikringskrav, simpel registrering hos værtslandets advokatsamfund eller simpel optagelse i værtslandets advokatsamfund gennem en egnethedsprøve og en juridisk bopæl eller erhvervsbopæl i værtslandet.
(
3
)
  Omfatter ikke juridisk rådgivning og juridisk repræsentation i skattesager, som hører under »juridisk rådgivning« vedrørende folkeret og fremmed ret.
(
4
)
  Del af CPC 85201, der hører under »Lægevirksomhed og tandlægevirksomhed«.
(
5
)
  For alle medlemsstater, undtagen DK, godkendelse af forskningsinstituttet, og modtagelsesaftalen skal opfylde de betingelser, der er fastsat i henhold til direktiv 2005/71/EF af 12. oktober 2005 om en særlig indrejseprocedure for tredjelandsstatsborgere med henblik på videnskabelig forskning.
(
6
)
  Vedligeholdelse og reparation af kontormaskiner og udstyr, herunder computere, (CPC 845) hører under »Computertjenesteydelser«.
(
7
)
  Svarer til kloakvæsen.
(
8
)
  Svarer til rensning af udstødningsgasser.
(
9
)
  Svarer til en del af natur- og landskabspleje.
(
10
)
  Tjenesteydere, hvis funktion det er at ledsage en gruppe på mindst ti personer uden at være guide på specifikke steder.
(
11
)
  Når kvalifikationerne ikke er opnået i EU og dens medlemsstater, kan den pågældende medlemsstat vurdere, om de svarer til de kvalifikationer, der kræves på dens territorium.
BILAG XIV-E
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE ETABLERING (GEORGIEN)
(
1
)
1.
Nedenstående liste angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, hvor forbehold vedrørende Georgiens indrømmelse af national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling i henhold til aftalens artikel 79, stk. 1, finder anvendelse på etablering og erhvervsdrivende fra Unionen.
Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
en liste over horisontale forbehold gældende for alle sektorer eller subsektorer og
b)
en liste over sektor- eller subsektorspecifikke forbehold med angivelse af den berørte sektor eller subsektor sammen med de(t) gældende forbehold.
Et forbehold vedrørende en aktivitet, der ikke er liberaliseret (ubundet), udtrykkes således: »Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling«.
I de sektorer, hvor Georgien ikke har nogen forbehold, påtager landet sig forpligtelser i henhold til denne aftales artikel 79, stk. 1, uden forbehold (ingen forbehold i en given sektor berører ikke de horisontale forbehold).
2.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
3.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
4.
I henhold til aftalens artikel 79 er ikke-diskriminerende krav, f.eks. for så vidt angår den juridiske form eller forpligtelsen til at opnå licenser eller tilladelser, som gælder alle tjenesteleverandører, der udøver en erhvervsaktivitet på det pågældende territorium, uden sondring baseret på nationalitet, bopæl eller tilsvarende kriterier, ikke opført i dette bilag, da de ikke berøres af denne aftale.
5.
Hvis Georgien opretholder et forbehold, som kræver, at en tjenesteleverandør er statsborger, fast bosiddende eller bosiddende på sit territorium som en betingelse for leveringen af en tjenesteydelse på dets territorium, gælder et forbehold som anført i aftalens bilag XIV-G som et forbehold med hensyn til etablering i medfør af dette bilag i det omfang, det er relevant.
Horisontale forbehold
Tilskud
Retten til at opnå tilskud kan begrænses til personer, som er etableret i et særlig geografisk delområde af Georgien.
Privatisering
En organisation, hvor statens andel overstiger 25 %, har ikke ret til at deltage som en køber i privatiseringsprocessen (begrænset markedsadgang).
Mindst en leder af et »selskab med begrænset ansvar« skal have sin bopæl i Georgien. Etablering af en filial kræver en repræsentant (fysisk person) med bopæl i Georgien, der er behørigt autoriseret af virksomheden til at repræsentere den.
Erhvervelse af fast ejendom
Ubundet, undtagen for følgende:
i)
erhvervelse af andre arealer end landbrugsarealer
ii)
erhvervelse af bygninger som led i leveringen af tjenesteydelser
iii)
leasing af landbrugsarealer i højst 49 år, og andre arealer end landbrugsarealer i højst 99 år
iv)
erhvervelse af landbrugsarealer gennem joint ventures.
Sektorspecifikke forbehold
Fiskeri
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til markedsadgang, national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår fiskeri. Der gives adgang til georgiske farvande for fiskefangster på grundlag af gensidighed.
Forretningsservice
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår transplantater og obduktion (9312).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår anden forretningsservice (1,A(k)) 
(
2
)
.
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovning (CPC 881, undtagen 88110).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fremstilling af koks, raffinerede olieprodukter og nukleart brændsel, på honorar- eller kontraktbasis (CPC 8845).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår luftfotografering (del af CPC 87504).
Kommunikationstjenester
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår posttjenester (del af CPC 7511).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår kombineret programmering og transmissionsvirksomhed (CPC 96133).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transmission af programmer (CPC 7524).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre kommunikationstjenester (2,E)*.
Bygge- og anlægsarbejde og tilknyttet ingeniørvirksomhed
Mindst 50 % af det samlede personale skal være georgiske statsborgere.
Distributionsvirksomhed
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår anden distributionsvirksomhed (4,E)*.
Undervisningsvirksomhed
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår offentligt finansieret sekundærundervisning (CPC 922).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår offentligt finansieret videregående undervisning (CPC 923).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre undervisningstjenester (CPC 929).
Finansielle tjenesteydelser
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre finansielle tjenesteydelser, herunder arbejdsskadeforsikring (7,C)*.
Sundhedsrelaterede og sociale tjenesteydelser
—
Læger, der arbejder i Georgien, skal kunne tale georgisk (officielt sprog).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre sundhedsrelaterede og sociale tjenesteydelser (8,D)*.
Turisme- og rejserelaterede tjenesteydelser
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre turisme- og rejserelaterede tjenesteydelser (9,D)*.
Rekreative, kulturelle og sportsrelaterede tjenesteydelser
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår andre rekreative, kulturelle og sportsrelaterede tjenesteydelser (10,E)*.
Transportvirksomhed
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår passagerbefordring med søtransport (CPC 7211) og hjælpetjenesteydelser inden for søtransport (del af CPC 745).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår til lufttransport, herunder passagerbefordring (CPC 731), godstransport (CPC 732), udlejning af luftfartøjer med besætning (CPC 734) og hjælpetjenester inden for lufttransport (CPC 746).
—
Jernbanetransport (CPC 7111, CPC 7112 og CPC 7113) - Jernbaneinfrastrukturen er statens ejendom, og dets udnyttelse er et monopol. Ingen for jernbanetransport.
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår hjælpetjenester inden for jernbanetransport (CPC 743).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår vejtransport, herunder passagerbefordring (CPC 7121 og CPC 7122), udlejning af kommercielle køretøjer med fører (CPC 7124) og hjælpetjenester inden for vejtransport (CPC 744). Bilaterale aftaler om vejtransport på grundlag af gensidighed, der tillader de pågældende lande at udføre international transport af passagerer og gods.
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår rørledningstransport, herunder transport af brændstoffer (CPC 7131), og transport af andre varer (CPC 7138).
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt anden transportvirksomhed (11,I)*.
—
Ingen forpligtelser med hensyn til national behandling og mestbegunstigelsesbehandling for så vidt angår tjenesteydelser, der ikke er nævnt andetsteds (CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 og CPC99).
(
1
)
  Dette dokument er udarbejdet på grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
(
2
)
  Klassificering af tjenesteydelser grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
BILAG XIV-F
LISTE OVER FORPLIGTELSER VEDRØRENDE GRÆNSEOVERSKRIDENDE LEVERING AF TJENESTEYDELSER (GEORGIEN)
(
1
)
1.
Nedenstående liste over forpligtelser angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, der liberaliseres af Georgien i henhold til aftalens artikel 86, og de begrænsninger vedrørende markedsadgang og national behandling, der i form af forbehold gælder for tjenesteydelser og tjenesteydere fra Unionen i forbindelse med disse aktiviteter. Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, inden for hvilken parten forpligter sig, og det liberaliserede område, der er omfattet af forbehold, og
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende forbehold.
Der er ingen forpligtelser for de sektorer eller subsektorer, der ikke angives i listen nedenfor.
2.
For angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
3.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licenskrav og -procedurer, når de ikke begrænser markedsadgangen eller den nationale behandling som defineret i aftalens artikel 84 og 85. Disse bestemmelser (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at levere forsyningspligtydelser, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, ikke-diskriminerende krav om, at visse aktiviteter ikke må udøves i miljøbeskyttede områder eller i områder af særlig historisk eller kunstnerisk interesse), finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på den anden parts erhvervsdrivende, selv om de ikke er opført på listen.
4.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke anvendelsen af leveringsmåde 1: inden for visse sektorer og subsektorer eller eventuelle offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder som beskrevet i listen over forpligtelser vedrørende etablering.
5.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
6.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til denne liste over forpligtelser, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
7.
Leveringsmåde 1 og 2: henviser til levering af de tjenester, der er beskrevet i nr. i) og ii) i artikel 77, litra m), i denne aftale.
Horisontale forbehold
Ubundet for tilskud
Sektorspecifikke forbehold
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
1.   
FORRETNINGSSERVICE
A.
Liberale tjenesteydelser
a)
Juridiske tjenesteydelser
(Herunder rådgivning om national ret eller folkeret)
(CPC 861)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Regnskab, revision og bogholderi
(CPC 862)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Skatterådgivning
(CPC 863)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Arkitektvirksomhed
(CPC 8671)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8672)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
f)
Integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8673)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
g)
Byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
(CPC 8674*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
h)
Læge- og tandlægevirksomhed
(undtagen transplantater og obduktion)
(CPC 9312)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
i)
Dyrlægevirksomhed
(CPC 932)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
a)
Konsulentvirksomhed vedrørende installering af computerhardware
(CPC 841)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Implementering af programmel
(CPC 842)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Databehandling
(CPC 843)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Databasetjenester
(CPC 844)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af kontormaskiner og -udstyr, herunder computere
(CPC 845)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Dataforberedelse
(CPC 849)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed
a)
Forskning og udvikling inden for naturvidenskab
(CPC 851)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Forskning og udvikling inden for samfundsvidenskab og humanistiske videnskaber
(CPC 852)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Tværfaglig forskning og udvikling
(CPC 853)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende fast ejendom
a)
Med egen eller leaset ejendom
(CPC 821)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
På honorar- eller kontraktbasis
(CPC 822)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
E.
Udlejning/leasing uden personale
a)
Vedrørende skibe
(CPC 83103)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Vedrørende luftfartøjer
(CPC 83104)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Vedrørende andet transportudstyr
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 og CPC 83105)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedrørende andre maskiner og andet udstyr
(CPC 83106 til CPC 83109)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Leasing eller udlejning af videobånd eller cd'er
(CPC 83202)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
F.
Anden forretningsservice
a)
Reklamevirksomhed
(CPC 871)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Markedsundersøgelsesvirksomhed
(CPC 864)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 865)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 866)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Teknisk afprøvning og analyse
(CPC 8676)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
f)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovbrug
(CPC 88110)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
g)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fiskeri
(CPC 882)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
h)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til minedrift
(CPC 883)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
i)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fremstillingsvirksomhed
(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 til CPC 8844 og CPC 8846 til CPC 8849)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
j)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til energidistribution
(CPC 887**)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
k)
Personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering
(CPC 87205 og CPC 87206)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
m)
Teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
(CPC 8675)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
p)
Fotografisk virksomhed
(CPC 875) (undtagen luftfotografering)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
q)
Emballeringsvirksomhed
(CPC 876)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
r)
Trykkeri- og forlagsvirksomhed
(CPC 88442)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
s)
Konferencevirksomhed
(del af CPC 8790)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
t)
Andet
Reparation af varer til personlig brug eller husholdningsbrug
(CPC 633)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
Reparation af jern- og metalvarer, maskiner og udstyr
(CPC 886)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
Anden forretningsservice
(CPC 879, undtagen 87909)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
2.   
KOMMUNIKATIONSVIRKSOMHED
B.
KURERVIRKSOMHED
(CPC 7512)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Telekommunikationstjenester
a)
Taletelefonitjenester
(CPC7521)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Pakketilkoblede datatransmissionstjenester
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Kredsløbstilkoblede datatransmissionstjenester
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Telextjenester
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Telegraftjenester
(CPC 7522)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
f)
Faxtjenester
(CPC 7521* og CPC 7529*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
g)
Privatleasede kredsløbstjenester
(CPC 7522* og CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
h)
Elektronisk post
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
i)
Talepost
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
j)
Online-information og databasesøgning
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
k)
Elektronisk dataudveksling (EDI)
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
l)
Avancerede faksimiletjenester eller faksimiletjenester, der tilføres en merværdi, herunder lagring og videresendelse, lagring og søgning
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
m)
Kode- og protokolkonvertering
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
n)
Online-information og/eller databehandling (inklusive transaktionsbehandling)
(CPC 843*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
o)
Andre mobile tjenester analog/digital mobiltelefoni
(CPC 75213*)
PCS-tjenester (personal communication services,
CPC 75213*)
Personsøgning
(CPC 75291*)
Mobildatatjenester
(CPC 7523*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Audiovisuelle tjenesteydelser
a)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til produktion og distribution af spillefilm og videobånd
(CPC 9611)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fremvisning af spillefilm
(CPC 9612)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Radio- og tv-virksomhed, undtagen transmissionsvirksomhed
(CPC 9613, undtagen 96133)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Lydoptagelser
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
3.   
BYGGE- OG ANLÆGSARBEJDE OG TILKNYTTET INGENIØRVIRKSOMHED
A.
Almindelige arbejder i tilknytning til opførelse af bygninger
(CPC 512)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Almindelige byggearbejder vedrørende anlægsarbejde
(CPC 513)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Installerings- og monteringsarbejde
(CPC 514 og 516)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Bygningsfærdiggørelse
(CPC 517)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
E.
Andre
(CPC 511, CPC 515 og CPC 518)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
4.   
DISTRIBUTIONSVIRKSOMHED
A.
Provisionsagenturvirksomhed
(CPC 621)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Engroshandel
(CPC 622)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Detailhandel
(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 og CPC 612)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
5.   
UNDERVISNING
A.
Primærundervisning
(CPC 921)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Privatfinansieret sekundærundervisning
(CPC 922*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Privatfinansieret videregående undervisning
(CPC 923*)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Voksenundervisning
(CPC 924)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
6.   
TJENESTEYDELSER PÅ MILJØOMRÅDET
A.
Kloakvæsen
(CPC 9401)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B.
Renovationsvæsen
(CPC 9402)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
C.
Rensning og lignende tjenesteydelser
(CPC 9403)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
D.
Rensning af udstødningsgasser
(CPC 9404)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
E.
Bekæmpelse af støj
(CPC 9405)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
F.
Anden natur- og landskabspleje
(CPC 9406)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet, undtagen konsulent- og rådgivningsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
G.
Anden miljøbeskyttelse
(CPC 9409)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
7.   
FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser:
a)
Livs-, ulykkes- og sygeforsikring (undtagen arbejdsskadeforsikring)
(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 og CPC 81212)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
Skadesforsikring
(CPC 8129, undtagen CPC 81291 og, undtagen CPC 81293)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
—
Søforsikring, luftfartforsikring og anden transportforsikring
(CPC 81293)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Genforsikring og retrocession
(CPC 81299)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til forsikring, f.eks. rådgivning, aktuarberegning, risikovurdering og skadesopgørelse
(CPC 8140)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
Forsikringsmægling, såsom mæglervirksomhed og agentur
(CPC 8140)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Bankvirksomhed og andre finansielle tjenesteydelser
a)
Modtagelse af indlån og andre tilbagebetalingspligtige midler fra offentligheden
(CPC 81115 til CPC81119)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Alle former for udlån, herunder bl.a. forbrugerkredit, hypotekkredit, factoring og finansiering af kommercielle transaktioner
(CPC 8113)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Finansiel leasing
(CPC 8112)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Al betalings- og pengeoverførselsvirksomhed
(CPC 81339)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Garantier og forpligtelser
(CPC 81199)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
f)
Ved handel for egen eller kunders regning på børsen, markedet for unoterede værdipapirer eller på anden måde, med følgende:
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
pengemarkedspapirer (checks, veksler, indlånsbeviser osv.)
(CPC 81339)
—
udenlandsk valuta
(CPC 81333)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
afledte produkter, herunder, men ikke begrænset til, terminsforretninger og optioner
(CPC 81339)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
kurs- og rentearbitragepapirer, herunder produkter såsom swaps, aftaler om terminskurser osv.
(CPC 81339)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
omsættelige værdipapirer
(CPC 81321)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
andre omsætningspapirer og finansielle aktiver, herunder guldbarrer
(CPC 81339)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
g)
Deltagelse i emissioner af enhver art af værdipapirer, herunder emissions-garantier og placering som agent (enten offentligt eller privat) og servicevirksomhed i tilknytning til sådanne emissioner
(CPC 8132)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
h)
Låneformidling
(CPC 81339)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
i)
Forvaltning af aktiver såsom likviditets- eller porteføjleforvaltning, forvaltning af alle former for kollektive investeringer, forvaltning af pensionsfonde samt tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til opbevaring, indskud og forvaltning af betroede midler
(CPC 8119 og CPC 81323)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
j)
Afregning og clearing i tilknytning til finansielle aktiver, herunder værdipapirer, afledte produkter og andre omsætningspapirer
(CPC 81339 og CPC 81319)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
k)
Rådgivnings- og formidlingsmæssige samt andre supplerende finansielle tjenesteydelser for alle de aktiviteter, der er anført fra 5(a)(v) til (xv) i GATS-bilaget om finansielle tjenester, herunder kreditoplysning og -analyse, investerings- og porteføljeundersøgelse og -rådgivning samt rådgivning om opkøb og selskabsomstrukturering og -strategi
(CPC 8131 og CPC 8133)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
l)
Andre finansielle servicevirksomheders tilvejebringelse og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger samt finansiel databehandling og tilknyttet programmel
(CPC 8131, CPC 842 og CPC 844)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
8.   
SUNDHEDSRELATEREDE OG SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Sundhedsvæsen
(CPC 931, undtagen CPC 93191)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
(CPC 933)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
9.   
TURISME OG REJSERELATEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Hoteller og restauranter (herunder catering)
(CPC 641 til CPC 643)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
B.
Rejsebureau- og turoperatørvirksomhed
(CPC 7471)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Turistguidevirksomhed
(CPC 7472)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
10.   
REKREATIVE AKTIVITETER, SPORTSAKTIVITETER OG KULTURELLE AKTIVITETER
A.
Forlystelsesvirksomhed (herunder teater, levende musik og cirkus)
(CPC 9619)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Pressebureauers informationstjenester
(CPC 962)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Biblioteker, arkiver, museer og anden kulturel virksomhed
(CPC 963)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
D.
Sports- og andre fritidsaktiviteter
(CPC 964)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
11.   
TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
A.
Søtransport
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7212)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7213)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7214)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
B.
Transport ad indre vandveje
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7221)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7222)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
c)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7223)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7224)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
f)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transport ad indre vandveje
(CPC 745**)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
C.
Lufttransport
b)
Salg og markedsføring
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
Edb-reservationssystemer
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af luftfartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
E.
Jernbanetransport
(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 og CPC 7113)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(CPC 8868**)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
F.
Landevejstransport
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af vejtransportudstyr
(CPC 6112 og CPC 8867)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
e)
Godstransportvirksomhed
(CPC 7123)
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
H.
Hjælpetjenesteydelser for alle transportformer
a)
Godshåndteringsvirksomhed
(CPC 741)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
b)
Oplagring og pakhusvirksomhed
(CPC 742)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
c)
Formidling af godstransport
(CPC 748)
For leveringsmåde 1:
Ubundet.
For leveringsmåde 2:
Ingen.
d)
Anden hjælpevirksomhed i tilknytning til transport
(CPC 749*)
—
Fragtmæglervirksomhed
—
Kontrol af transportdokumenter og vejledning om fragtsatser
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
—
Fragtinspektionsvirksomhed
For leveringsmåde 1 og 2:
Ingen.
(
1
)
  Dette dokument er udarbejdet på grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
BILAG XIV-G
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE NØGLEPERSONALE, PRAKTIKANTER OG SALGSREPRÆSENTANTER
(
1
)
(GEORGIEN)
1.
Nedenstående liste over forbehold angiver de økonomiske aktiviteter, der liberaliseres i henhold til afdeling 2 og 3 i kapitel 6 (Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsanliggender) i denne aftale, og for hvilke visse begrænsninger vedrørende nøglepersonale og praktikanter i henhold til aftalens artikel 89 og vedrørende salgsrepræsentanter i henhold til aftalens artikel 90 finder anvendelse, og den præciserer sådanne begrænsninger. Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, som er omfattet af begrænsninger, og
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende begrænsninger.
Georgien påtager sig ingen forpligtelser for nøglepersonale, praktikanter og salgsrepræsentanter inden for de økonomiske aktiviteter, der ikke er liberaliseret (forbliver ubundet) i henhold til afdeling 2 og 3 i kapitel 6 (Etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og elektronisk handel) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsanliggender) i denne aftale.
2.
For angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
3.
Forpligtelser vedrørende nøglepersonale, praktikanter, sælgere af forretningsservice og sælgere af varer finder ikke anvendelse i tilfælde, hvor hensigten eller virkningen af deres midlertidige tilstedeværelse er at gribe ind i eller på anden måde påvirke resultatet af en tvist eller forhandling mellem arbejdsmarkedets parter.
4.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licenskrav og -procedurer, når de ikke udgør en begrænsning i den i aftalens artikel 89 og 90 anvendte betydning. Disse foranstaltninger (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, kravet om fast bopæl på det territorium, hvor den pågældende erhvervsvirksomhed udøves) finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på nøglepersonale, praktikanter og sælgere af forretningsservice fra EU.
5.
Alle andre krav i Georgiens love og bestemmelser vedrørende indrejse, ophold, arbejde og socialsikringsforanstaltninger gælder fortsat, herunder bestemmelser om opholdsperiode, mindsteløn og kollektive lønoverenskomster.
6.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af parterne, jf. aftalens artikel 76, stk. 3.
7.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke eventuelle offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder som beskrevet i listen over forpligtelser vedrørende etablering.
8.
I de sektorer, hvor en økonomisk behovsprøve finder anvendelse, er hovedkriteriet vurderingen af den relevante markedssituation i Georgien eller den region, hvor tjenesteydelserne vil blive leveret, herunder under hensyntagen til antallet af og konsekvenserne for eksisterende tjenesteydere.
9.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
Sektorspecifikke forbehold
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
1.   
FORRETNINGSSERVICE
A.
Liberale tjenesteydelser
Transplantater og obduktion
(del af CPC 9312)
Ubundet.
Andre liberale tjenesteydelser (1, A(k))*
 (
2
)
Ubundet.
F.
Anden forretningsservice
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovbrug
(CPC 881), undtagen CPC 88110)
Ubundet.
Tjenester i tilknytning til fremstilling af koks, raffinerede olieprodukter og nukleart brændsel, på honorar- eller kontraktbasis
(CPC 8845)
Ubundet.
Personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering
(CPC 872), undtagen CPC 87205 og CPC 87206)
Ubundet.
Detektiv- og vagtvirksomhed
(CPC 873)
Ubundet.
Luftfoto
(CPC 87504)
Ubundet.
2   
KOMMUNIKATIONSVIRKSOMHED
A.
Posttjenester
(CPC 7511)
Ubundet.
4.   
DISTRIBUTIONSVIRKSOMHED
E.
Anden distributionsvirksomhed (4,E)*
Ubundet.
5.   
UNDERVISNINGVIRKSOMHED
E.
Anden undervisningsvirksomhed
(CPC 929)
Ubundet.
7.   
FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser
Arbejdsskadeforsikring
Ubundet.
C.
Andre finansielle tjenesteydelser (7,C)*
Ubundet.
8.   
SUNDHEDSRELATEREDE OG SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
Andre sundhedsrelaterede og sociale tjenesteydelser (8,D)*
Ubundet.
9.   
TURISME OG REJSERELATEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER
D.
Andre turisme- og rejserelaterede tjenesteydelser (9, D)*
Ubundet.
10.   
REKREATIVE AKTIVITETER, SPORTSAKTIVITETER OG KULTURELLE AKTIVITETER
E.
Andre fritids- og sportsaktiviteter samt kulturelle aktiviteter (10,E)*
Ubundet.
11.   
TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
A.
Søtransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7211)
Ubundet.
f)
Hjælpetjenester inden for søtransport
(CPC 745**)
Ubundet.
B.
Transport ad indre vandveje
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
Ubundet.
f)
Hjælpetjenesteydelser i tilknytning til transport ad indre vandveje
(CPC 745**)
Ubundet.
C.
Lufttransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 731)
Ubundet.
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 732)
Ubundet.
c)
Udlejning af fartøjer med besætning
(CPC 734)
Ubundet.
e)
Hjælpetjenester inden for lufttransport
(CPC 746)
Ubundet.
E.
Jernbanetransport
e)
Hjælpetjenester inden for jernbanetransport
(CPC 743)
Ubundet.
F.
Landevejstransport
a)
Passagertransport
(CPC 7121 og 7122)
Ubundet.
c)
Udlejning af erhvervsmotorkøretøjer med fører
(CPC 7124)
Ubundet.
e)
Hjælpetjenester inden for vejtransport
(CPC 744)
Ubundet.
G.
Transport via rørledning
a)
Transport af brændstoffer
(CPC 7131)
Ubundet.
b)
Transport af andre varer
(CPC 7139)
Ubundet.
Anden transportvirksomhed (11,I)*
Ubundet.
12.
Andre tjenesteydelser, i.a.n.
(CPC 95, CPC 97, CPC 98 og CPC 99)
Ubundet.
(
1
)
  Dette dokument er udarbejdet på grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
(
2
)
  * Klassificering af tjenesteydelser grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
BILAG XIV-H
LISTE OVER FORBEHOLD VEDRØRENDE LEVERANDØRER AF KONTRAKTBASEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER OG SELVSTÆNDIGE ERHVERVSDRIVENDE
(
1
)
(GEORGIEN)
1.
Hver part tillader, at leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part leverer tjenesteydelser på deres territorium gennem fysiske personers tilstedeværelse, jf. aftalens artikel 91 og 92, for de økonomiske aktiviteter, der er anført nedenfor, og under hensyntagen til de relevante begrænsninger.
2.
Listen består af følgende elementer:
a)
første kolonne med en angivelse af den sektor eller subsektor, som er omfattet af begrænsninger, og
b)
anden kolonne med en beskrivelse af de gældende begrænsninger.
Georgien påtager sig ingen forpligtelser vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende for andre servicesektorer end dem, der udtrykkeligt er anført i dette bilag.
3.
For angivelsen af de forskellige sektorer og subsektorer forstås der ved »CPC« den centrale produktnomenklatur (Central Products Classification) som fastsat i WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
4.
Forpligtelser vedrørende leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende finder ikke anvendelse i tilfælde, hvor hensigten eller virkningen af deres midlertidige tilstedeværelse er at gribe ind eller på anden måde påvirke resultatet af en tvist eller forhandling mellem arbejdsmarkedets parter.
5.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende kvalifikationskrav og -procedurer, tekniske standarder og licenskrav og -procedurer, når de ikke udgør en begrænsning i den i aftalens artikel 91 og 92 anvendte betydning. Disse bestemmelser (f.eks. kravet om licens eller tilladelse, kravet om at opnå godkendelse af kvalifikationer inden for regulerede sektorer, kravet om at bestå specifikke eksamener, herunder sprogeksamener, kravet om fast bopæl i det land, hvor den pågældende erhvervsvirksomhed udøves) finder under alle omstændigheder anvendelse på leverandører af kontraktbaserede tjenesteydelser og selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra Unionen, også selv om de ikke er anført nedenfor.
6.
Alle andre krav i Georgiens love og bestemmelser vedrørende indrejse, ophold, arbejde og socialsikringsforanstaltninger gælder fortsat, herunder bestemmelser om opholdsperiode, mindsteløn og kollektive lønoverenskomster.
7.
Nedenstående liste omfatter ikke bestemmelser vedrørende tilskud, der ydes af en part.
8.
Nedenstående liste berører ikke eventuelle offentlige monopoler eller eksklusive rettigheder i de relevante sektorer, som fastsat af Georgien i bilag XIV-E til denne aftale.
9.
I de sektorer, hvor en økonomisk behovsprøve finder anvendelse, er hovedkriteriet vurderingen af den relevante markedssituation i Georgien eller den region, hvor tjenesteydelserne vil blive leveret, herunder under hensyntagen til antallet af og konsekvenserne for eksisterende tjenesteydere.
10.
De rettigheder og forpligtelser, der gælder i henhold til nedenstående liste, har ingen selveffektuerende effekt, og de giver således hverken fysiske eller juridiske personer nogen direkte rettigheder.
11.
Hver part tillader, at selvstændige erhvervsdrivende fra den anden part leverer tjenesteydelser på deres territorium gennem fysiske personers tilstedeværelse på de betingelser, der er anført i denne aftales artikel 92, i følgende sektorer:
a)
juridiske tjenesteydelser (herunder rådgivning om national ret eller folkeret) (CPC 861)
b)
arkitektvirksomhed (CPC 8671)
c)
ingeniørvirksomhed (CPC 8672)
d)
integreret ingeniørvirksomhed (CPC 8673)
e)
byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur (CPC 8674*)
f)
computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
g)
virksomhedsrådgivning (CPC 865)
h)
tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning (CPC 866)
i)
anden forretningsservice (CPC 879).
Sektorspecifikke forbehold
Sektor eller subsektor
Beskrivelse af forbehold
1.   
FORRETNINGSSERVICE
A.
Liberale tjenesteydelser
a)
Juridiske tjenesteydelser (herunder rådgivning om national ret eller folkeret)
(CPC 861)
LKT – Ingen.
IP — Bopælskrav. Statsborgerskabskrav for at opnå fuldgyldigt medlemskab af advokatsamfundet.
b)
Regnskabsvæsens- og bogholderivirksomhed
(CPC 862)
LKT – Ingen.
c)
Skatterådgivning
(CPC 863)
LKT – Ingen.
d)
Arkitektvirksomhed
(CPC 8671)
LKT – Ingen.
IP — Bopælskrav. Økonomisk behovsprøve.
e)
Ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8672)
LKT – Ingen.
IP — Bopælskrav. Økonomisk behovsprøve.
f)
Integreret ingeniørvirksomhed
(CPC 8673)
LKT – Ingen.
IP — Bopælskrav. Økonomisk behovsprøve.
g)
Byplanlægning og landskabsarkitektur
(CPC 8674*)
LKT – Ingen.
IP — Bopælskrav. Økonomisk behovsprøve.
h)
Læge- og tandlægevirksomhed
(CPC 9312, undtagen transplantater og obduktion)
CSS — Ingen.
i)
Dyrlægevirksomhed
(CPC 932)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Computertjenesteydelser og tilknyttede tjenesteydelser
a)
Konsulentvirksomhed vedrørende installering af computerhardware
(CPC 841)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
b)
Implementering af programmel
(CPC 842)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
c)
Databehandling
(CPC 843)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
d)
Databasetjenester
(CPC 844)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af kontormaskiner og -udstyr, herunder computere
(CPC 845)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
e)
Dataforberedelse
(CPC 849, undtagen CPC 8499)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve.
C.
Forsknings- og udviklingsvirksomhed
a)
Forskning og udvikling inden for naturvidenskab
(CPC 851)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Forskning og udvikling inden for samfundsvidenskab og humanistiske videnskaber
(CPC 852)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Tværfaglig forskning og udvikling
(CPC 853)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Tjenesteydelser vedrørende fast ejendom
a)
Med egen eller leaset ejendom
(CPC 821)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
På honorar- eller kontraktbasis
(CPC 822)
CSS — Ingen.
E.
Udlejning/leasing uden personale
a)
Vedrørende skibe
(CPC 83103)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Vedrørende luftfartøjer
(CPC 83104)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Vedrørende andet transportudstyr
(CPC 83101, CPC 83102 og CPC 83105)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Vedrørende andre maskiner og andet udstyr
(CPC 83106 til CPC 83109)
CSS — Ingen.
e)
Leasing eller udlejning af videobånd eller cd'er
(CPC 83202)
CSS — Ingen.
F.
Anden forretningsservice
a)
Reklamevirksomhed
(CPC 871)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Markedsundersøgelsesvirksomhed
(CPC 864)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 865)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve
d)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til virksomhedsrådgivning
(CPC 866)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve
e)
Teknisk afprøvning og analyse
(CPC 8676)
CSS — Ingen.
f)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til landbrug, jagt og skovbrug
(CPC 88110)
CSS — Ingen.
g)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fiskeri
(CPC 882**)
CSS — Ingen.
h)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til minedrift
(CPC 883**)
CSS — Ingen.
i)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til fremstillingsvirksomhed
(CPC 885, CPC 886, CPC 8841 til CPC 8844 og CPC 8846 til CPC8849)
CSS — Ingen.
j)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til energidistribution
(CPC 887**)
CSS — Ingen.
k)
Personaleudvælgelse og -rekruttering
(CPC 87205 og CPC 87206)
CSS — Ingen.
m)
Teknisk og videnskabelig konsulentvirksomhed
(CPC 8675)
CSS — Ingen.
p)
Fotografisk virksomhed
(CPC 875, undtagen CPC 87504)
CSS — Ingen.
q)
Emballeringsvirksomhed
(CPC 876)
CSS — Ingen.
r)
Trykkeri- og forlagsvirksomhed
(CPC 88442)
CSS — Ingen.
s)
Konferencevirksomhed
(del af CPC 8790)
CSS — Ingen.
t)
Anden reparation af varer til personlig brug eller husholdningsbrug
(CPC 633)
CSS — Ingen.
Reparation af jern- og metalvarer, maskiner og udstyr
(CPC 886)
CSS — Ingen.
Anden forretningsservice
(CPC 879)
CSS — Ingen.
IP - Økonomisk behovsprøve
2.   
KOMMUNIKATIONSVIRKSOMHED
B.
Kurervirksomhed
(CPC 7512)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Telekommunikationstjenester
a)
Taletelefonitjenester
(CPC 7521)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Pakketilkoblede datatransmissionstjenester
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Kredsløbstilkoblede datatransmissionstjenester
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Telextjenester
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
e)
Telegraftjenester
(CPC 7522)
CSS — Ingen.
f)
Faxtjenester
(CPC 7521*+7529*)
CSS — Ingen.
g)
Privatleasede kredsløbstjenester
(CPC 7522* og CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
h)
Elektronisk post
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
i)
Talepost
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
j)
Online-information og databasesøgning
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
k)
Elektronisk dataudveksling (EDI)
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
l)
Avancerede faksimiletjenester eller faksimiletjenester, der tilføres en merværdi, herunder lagring og videresendelse, lagring og søgning
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
m)
Kode- og protokolkonvertering
CSS — Ingen.
n)
Online-information og/eller databehandling (inklusive transaktionsbehandling)
(CPC 843*)
CSS — Ingen.
o)
Andre mobile tjenester analog/digital mobiltelefoni
(CPC 75213*)
PCS-tjenester
(personal communication services, CPC 75213*)
Personsøgning
(CPC 75291*)
Mobildatatjenester
(CPC 7523*)
CSS — Ingen.
3.   
BYGGE- OG ANLÆGSARBEJDE OG TILKNYTTET INGENIØRVIRKSOMHED
A.
Almindelige arbejder i tilknytning til opførelse af bygninger
(CPC 512)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Almindelige arbejder i tilknytning til bygge- og anlægsarbejde
(CPC 513)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Installerings- og monteringsarbejde
(CPC 514 og 516)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Færdiggørelse af bygninger
(CPC 517)
CSS — Ingen.
E.
Andet
(CPC 511, CPC 515 og CPC 518)
CSS — Ingen.
4.   
DISTRIBUTIONSVIRKSOMHED
A.
Provisionsagenturvirksomhed
(CPC 621)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Engroshandel
(CPC 622)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Detailhandel
(CPC 631, CPC 632, CPC 611 og CPC 612)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Franchising
(CPC 8929)
CSS — Ingen.
5.   
UNDERVISNINGSVIRKSOMHED
A.
Primærundervisning
(CPC 921)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Sekundærundervisning, kun privatfinansieret
(CPC 922*)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Videregående undervisning, kun privatfinansieret
(CPC 923*)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Voksenundervisning
(CPC 924)
CSS — Ingen.
6.   
TJENESTEYDELSER PÅ MILJØOMRÅDET
A.
Spildevandsafledning
(CPC 9401)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Renovation
(CPC 9402)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Rengøring og lignende tjenester
(CPC 9403)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Rensning af udstødningsgasser
(CPC 9404)
CSS — Ingen.
E.
Støjbekæmpelse
(CPC 9405)
CSS — Ingen.
F.
Anden natur- og landskabspleje
(CPC 9406)
CSS — Ingen.
G.
Anden miljøbeskyttelse
(CPC 9409)
CSS — Ingen.
7.   
FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Forsikring og forsikringsrelaterede tjenesteydelser
a)
Livs-, ulykkes- og sygeforsikring (undtagen arbejdsskadeforsikring)
(CPC 81211, CPC 81291 og CPC 81212)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Anden forsikring end livsforsikring
(CPC 8129)
CSS — Ingen.
—
Søforsikring, luftfartforsikring og anden transportforsikring
(CPC 81293)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Genforsikring og retrocession
(CPC 81299)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til forsikring, f.eks. rådgivning, aktuarberegning, risikovurdering og skadesopgørelse
(CPC 8140)
CSS — Ingen.
Forsikringsmægling, såsom mæglervirksomhed og agentur
(CPC 8140)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Bankvirksomhed og andre finansielle tjenesteydelser
a)
Modtagelse af indlån og andre tilbagebetalingspligtige midler fra offentligheden
(CPC 81115 til CPC 81119)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Alle former for udlån, herunder forbrugerkredit, hypotekkredit, factoring og finansiering af kommercielle transaktioner
(CPC 8113)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Finansiel leasing
(CPC 8112)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Al betalings- og pengeoverførselsvirksomhed
(CPC 81339)
CSS — Ingen.
e)
Garantier og forpligtelser
(CPC 81199)
CSS — Ingen.
f)
Ved handel for egen eller kunders regning på børsen, markedet for unoterede værdipapirer eller på anden måde, med følgende:
CSS — Ingen.
—
pengemarkedspapirer (checks, veksler, indlånsbeviser osv.)
(CPC 81339)
—
udenlandsk valuta
(CPC 81333)
CSS — Ingen.
—
afledte produkter, herunder, men ikke begrænset til, terminsforretninger og optioner
(CPC 81339)
CSS — Ingen.
—
kurs- og rentearbitragepapirer, herunder produkter såsom swaps, aftaler om terminskurser osv.
(CPC 81339)
CSS — Ingen.
—
omsættelige værdipapirer
(CPC 81321)
CSS — Ingen.
—
andre omsætningspapirer og finansielle aktiver, herunder guldbarrer
(CPC 81339)
CSS — Ingen.
g)
Deltagelse i emissioner af enhver art af værdipapirer, herunder emissions-garantier og placering som agent (enten offentligt eller privat) og servicevirksomhed i tilknytning til sådanne emissioner
(CPC 8132)
CSS — Ingen.
h)
Låneformidling
(CPC 81339)
CSS — Ingen.
i)
Forvaltning af aktiver såsom likviditets- eller porteføjleforvaltning, forvaltning af alle former for kollektive investeringer, forvaltning af pensionsfonde samt tjenesteydelser i tilknytning til opbevaring, indskud og forvaltning af betroede midler
(CPC 8119 og CPC 81323)
CSS — Ingen.
j)
Afregning og clearing i tilknytning til finansielle aktiver, herunder værdipapirer, afledte produkter og andre omsætningspapirer
(CPC 81339 og CPC 81319)
CSS — Ingen.
k)
Rådgivnings- og formidlingsmæssige samt andre supplerende finansielle tjenesteydelser for alle de aktiviteter, der er anført fra 5(a)(v) til (xv) i bilaget om finansielle tjenester til GATS, herunder kreditoplysning og -analyse, investerings- og porteføljeundersøgelse og -rådgivning samt rådgivning om opkøb og selskabsomstrukturering og -strategi
(CPC 8131 og CPC 8133)
CSS — Ingen.
l)
Andre finansielle tjenesteyderes levering og overførsel af finansielle oplysninger, finansiel databehandling og tilknyttet programmel
(CPC 842, CPC 844 og CPC 8131)
CSS — Ingen.
8.   
SUNDHEDSRELATEREDE OG SOCIALE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Sundhedsvæsen
(CPC 931, undtagen CPC 93191)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Sociale tjenesteydelser
(CPC 933)
CSS — Ingen.
9.   
TURISME OG REJSERELATEREDE TJENESTEYDELSER
A.
Hoteller og restauranter (herunder catering)
(CPC 641, CPC 642 og CPC 643)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Rejse- og turistbureauer
(CPC 7471)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Turistguidevirksomhed
(CPC 7472)
CSS — Ingen.
10.   
REKREATIVE AKTIVITETER, SPORTSAKTIVITETER OG KULTURELLE AKTIVITETER
A.
Forlystelsesvirksomhed (herunder teater, levende musik og cirkus)
(CPC 9619)
CSS — Ingen.
B.
Pressebureauers informationstjenester
(CPC 962)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Biblioteker, arkiver, museer og anden kulturel virksomhed
(CPC 963)
CSS — Ingen.
D.
Sports- og andre fritidsaktiviteter
(CPC 964)
CSS — Ingen.
11.   
TRANSPORTVIRKSOMHED
A.
Søtransport
b)
Godstransport
(CPC 7212**)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Udlejning af skibe med besætning
(CPC 7213)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af fartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
CSS — Ingen.
e)
Slæbe- og bugservirksomhed
(CPC 7214)
CSS — Ingen.
C.
Lufttransport
Salg og marketing, herunder edb-reservationssystemer
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af luftfartøjer
(CPC 8868**)
CSS — Ingen.
E.
Jernbanetransport
(CPC 7111, CPC 7112 og CPC 7113)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(CPC 8868**)
CSS — Ingen.
F.
Landevejstransport
c)
Vedligeholdelse og reparation af jernbanetransportudstyr
(CPC 6112 og CPC 8867)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Godstransport
(CPC 7123)
CSS — Ingen.
H.
Hjælpetjenesteydelser for alle transportformer
a)
Godshåndteringsvirksomhed
(CPC 741)
CSS — Ingen.
b)
Oplagring og pakhusvirksomhed
(CPC 742)
CSS — Ingen.
c)
Formidling af godstransport
(CPC 748)
CSS — Ingen.
d)
Anden hjælpevirksomhed i tilknytning til transport
(CPC 749*)
—
Fragtmæglervirksomhed
—
Kontrol af transportdokumenter og vejledning om fragtsatser
CSS — Ingen.
—
Fragtinspektionsvirksomhed
CSS — Ingen.
(
1
)
  Dette dokument er udarbejdet på grundlag af WTO’s sektorklassificeringsliste for tjenesteydelser (Services Sectoral Classification List) (MTN.GNS/W/120) af 10. juli 1991.
BILAG XV
TILNÆRMELSE
BILAG XV-A
REGLER FOR FINANSIELLE TJENESTEYDELSER
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning inden for de fastsatte frister:
A.   BANKSEKTOREN
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/44/EF af 5. september 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 92/49/EØF og direktiv 2002/83/EF, 2004/39/EF, 2005/68/EF og 2006/48/EF hvad angår procedurereglerne og kriterierne for tilsynsmæssig vurdering af erhvervelser og forøgelse af kapitalandele i den finansielle sektor
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2007/44/EF gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/87/EF af 16. december 2002 om supplerende tilsyn med kreditinstitutter, forsikringsselskaber og investeringsselskaber i et finansielt konglomerat
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/48/EF af 14. juni 2006 om adgang til at optage og udøve virksomhed som kreditinstitut 
(
1
)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/49/EF af 14. juni 2006 om kravene til investeringsselskabers og kreditinstitutters kapitalgrundlag 
(
2
)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlaments og Rådets direktiv 94/19/EF af 30. maj 1994 om indskudsgarantiordninger
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Georgien kan imidlertid overveje andre tærskelværdier end dem, der er fastsat i nævnte direktiv, og vil senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden fremsætte forslag til Associeringsrådet under hensyntagen til udviklingen af det lokale marked i Georgien.
Rådets direktiv 86/635/EØF af 8. december 1986 om bankers og andre penge- og finansieringsinstitutters årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/65/EF af 27. september 2001 om ændring af direktiv 78/660/EØF, 83/349/EØF og 86/635/EØF for så vidt angår værdiansættelsesregler for visse selskabsformers samt bankers og andre penge- og finansieringsinstitutters årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2001/65/EF gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/51/EF af 18. juni 2003 om ændring af direktiv 78/660/EØF, 83/349/EØF, 86/635/EØF og 91/674/EØF om årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber for visse selskabsformer, banker og andre penge- og finansieringsinstitutter samt forsikringsselskaber
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2003/51/EF gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/46/EF af 14. juni 2006 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 78/660/EØF om årsregnskaberne for visse selskabsformer, 83/349/EØF om konsoliderede regnskaber, 86/635/EØF om bankers og andre penge- og finansieringsinstitutters årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber og 91/674/EØF om forsikringsselskabers årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/46/EF gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/24/EF af 4. april 2001 om sanering og likvidation af kreditinstitutter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
B.   FORSIKRING
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/138/EF af 25. november 2009 om adgang til og udøvelse af forsikrings- og genforsikringsvirksomhed (Solvens II).
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 91/674/EØF af 19. december 1991 om forsikringsselskabers årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser, undtagen artikel 33, gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Forslaget om gennemførelsen af direktivets artikel 33 forelægges Associeringsrådet senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens henstilling af 18. december 1991 om forsikringsmæglere (92/48/EØF)
Tidsplan: ikke relevant
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/92/EF af 9. december 2002 om forsikringsformidling
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/103/EF af 16. september 2009 om ansvarsforsikring for motorkøretøjer og kontrollen med forsikringspligtens overholdelse
Tidsplan: Forslaget vedrørende gennemførelsen af dette direktiv forelægges Associeringsrådet under hensyntagen til udviklingen af det lokale marked i Georgien, senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/41/EF af 3. juni 2003 om arbejdsmarkedsrelaterede pensionskassers aktiviteter og tilsynet hermed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
C.   VÆRDIPAPIRER
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/39/EF af 21. april 2004 om markeder for finansielle instrumenter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2006/73/EF af 10. august 2006 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/39/EF for så vidt angår de organisatoriske krav til og betingelserne for drift af investeringsselskaber samt definitioner af begreber med henblik på nævnte direktiv
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1287/2006 af 10. august 2006 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/39/EF for så vidt angår registreringsforpligtelser for investeringsselskaber, indberetning af transaktioner, markedsgennemsigtighed, optagelse af finansielle instrumenter til handel samt definitioner af begreber med henblik på nævnte direktiv
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/71/EF af 4. november 2003 om det prospekt, der skal offentliggøres, når værdipapirer udbydes til offentligheden eller optages til handel, og om ændring af direktiv 2001/34/EF
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 809/2004 af 29. april 2004 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/71/EF for så vidt angår oplysninger i prospekter samt disses format, integration af oplysninger ved henvisning og offentliggørelse af sådanne prospekter samt annoncering
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/109/EF af 15. december 2004 om harmonisering af gennemsigtighedskrav i tilknytning til oplysninger om udstedere, hvis værdipapirer er optaget til handel på et reguleret marked, og om ændring af direktiv 2001/34/EF
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2007/14/EF af 8. marts 2007 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til visse bestemmelser i direktiv 2004/109/EF om harmonisering af gennemsigtighedskrav i forbindelse med oplysninger om udstedere, hvis værdipapirer er optaget til handel på et reguleret marked
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2007/14/EF gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets Direktiv 97/9/EF af 3. marts 1997 om investorgarantiordninger
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Georgien kan imidlertid overveje andre tærskelværdier end dem, der er fastsat for investorgarantiordninger, og vil senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden fremsætte forslag til Associeringsrådet under hensyntagen til udviklingen af det lokale marked i Georgien.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/6/EF af 28. januar 2003 om insiderhandel og kursmanipulation (markedsmisbrug)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2004/72/EF af 29. april 2004 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/6/EF for så vidt angår accepteret markedspraksis, definition af intern viden i forbindelse med varederivater, udarbejdelse af lister over insidere, anmeldelse af ledende medarbejderes transaktioner og af mistænkelige transaktioner
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2004/72/EF gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2003/124/EF af 22. december 2003 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/6/EF med hensyn til definition og offentliggørelse af intern viden og definition af kursmanipulation
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2003/124/EF gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2003/125/EF af 22. december 2003 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/6/EF med hensyn til redelig fremlæggelse af investeringsanbefalinger og oplysning om interessekonflikter
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2003/125/EF gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 2273/2003 af 22. december 2003 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/6/EF med hensyn til tilbagekøbsprogrammer og stabilisering af finansielle instrumenter
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1060/2009 af 16. september 2009 om kreditvurderingsbureauer
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
D.   INVESTERINGSINSTITUTTER
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/65/EF af 13. juli 2009 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser om visse institutter for kollektiv investering i værdipapirer (investeringsinstitutter)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2007/16/EF af 19. marts 2007 om gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 85/611/EØF om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser om visse institutter for kollektiv investering i værdipapirer (investeringsinstitutter) med hensyn til afklaring af bestemte definitioner
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2007/16/EF gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
E.   MARKEDSINFRASTRUKTUR
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/47/EF af 6. juni 2002 om aftaler om finansiel sikkerhedsstillelse
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/26/EF af 19. maj 1998 om endelig afregning i betalingssystemer og værdipapirafviklingssystemer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/44/EF af 6. maj 2009 om ændring af direktiv 98/26/EF om endelig afregning i betalingssystemer og værdipapirafviklingssystemer og direktiv 2002/47/EF om aftaler om finansiel sikkerhedsstillelse for så vidt angår forbundne systemer og gældsfordringer
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2009/44/EF gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
F.   BETALINGER
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/64/EF af 13. november 2007 om tjenesteydelser i det indre marked
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 924/2009 af 16. september 2009 om grænseoverskridende betalinger i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
G.   BEKÆMPELSE AF HVIDVASKNING AF PENGE
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/60/EF af 26. oktober 2005 om forebyggende foranstaltninger mod anvendelse af det finansielle system til hvidvaskning af penge og finansiering af terrorisme
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest to efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2006/70/EF af 1. august 2006 om fastsættelse af gennemførelsesforanstaltninger til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/60/EF for så vidt angår definitionen af politisk udsat person og de tekniske kriterier for lempede procedurer med hensyn til kundelegitimation og for undtagelse i tilfælde, hvor en finansiel aktivitet udøves lejlighedsvis eller i et meget begrænset omfang
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/70/EF gennemføres senest to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1781/2006 af 15. november 2006 om oplysninger, der skal medsendes om betaler ved pengeoverførsler
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
(
1
)
  Georgien kan dog udsætte gennemførelsen af de mere avancerede metoder for de respektive risici og gennemførelsen af reglerne for handelsbeholdning. Georgien vil fremme udviklingen af kapacitet inden for landets banksektor og tilsynsmyndigheder hen imod anvendelsen af mere avancerede metoder i de kommende år med henblik på at gennemføre disse inden for en periode på otte år. Så længe reglerne for handelsbeholdning ikke gennemføres, vil Georgien sikre, at de georgiske bankers og investeringsselskabers handelsbeholdninger falder under den bagatelgrænse, der er fastsat i artikel 18, stk. 2, i direktiv 2006/49/EF.
(
2
)
  Georgien kan dog udsætte gennemførelsen af de mere avancerede metoder for de respektive risici og gennemførelsen af reglerne for handelsbeholdning. Georgien vil fremme udviklingen af kapacitet inden for landets banksektor og tilsynsmyndigheder hen imod anvendelsen af mere avancerede metoder i de kommende år med henblik på at gennemføre disse inden for en periode på otte år. Så længe reglerne for handelsbeholdning ikke gennemføres, vil Georgien sikre, at de georgiske bankers og investeringsselskabers handelsbeholdninger falder under den bagatelgrænse, der er fastsat i artikel 18, stk. 2, i direktiv 2006/49/EF.
BILAG XV-B
REGLER FOR TELEKOMMUNIKATIONSTJENESTER
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning inden for de fastsatte frister:
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/21/EF af 7. marts 2002 om fælles rammebestemmelser for elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester (rammedirektiv), ændret ved direktiv 2009/140/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/21/EF finder anvendelse:
—
styrke den nationale kommunikationstilsynsmyndigheds uafhængighed og administrative kapacitet inden for elektronisk kommunikation
—
etablere offentlige høringsprocedurer for nye lovgivningstiltag
—
etablere effektive mekanismer for appel af afgørelser truffet af den nationale kommunikationstilsynsmyndighed inden for elektronisk kommunikation
—
definere relevante produkt- og tjenestemarkeder inden for den elektroniske kommunikationssektor, som er underlagt forhåndsregulering, og analysere disse markeder med henblik på at fastslå, om der her kan konstateres en stærk markedsposition
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/21/EF gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/20/EF af 7. marts 2002 om tilladelser til elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester (tilladelsesdirektivet), ændret ved direktiv 2009/140/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/20/EF finder anvendelse:
—
gennemføre regulering af generelle tilladelser og begrænse behovet for individuelle tilladelser til specifikke, behørigt begrundede tilfælde.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/20/EF gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/19/EF af 7. marts 2002 om adgang til og samtrafik mellem elektroniske kommunikationsnet og tilhørende faciliteter (adgangsdirektivet), ændret ved direktiv 2009/140/EF
På basis af den markedsanalyse, der er foretaget i overensstemmelse direktiv 2002/21/EF, pålægger den nationale kommunikationstilsynsmyndighed inden for elektronisk kommunikation de økonomiske aktører, der konstateres at have en stærk markedsposition på de relevante markeder, forpligtelser med hensyn til:
—
adgang til og brug af specifikke netfaciliteter
—
priskontrol for adgangs- og samtrafikgebyrer, herunder forpligtelser vedrørende omkostningsbaserede priser
—
transparens, ikke-diskriminering og regnskabsmæssig opsplitning.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/19/EF gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/22/EF af 7. marts 2002 om forsyningspligt og brugerrettigheder i tilknytning til elektroniske kommunikationsnet og -tjenester (forsyningspligtdirektivet), ændret ved direktiv 2009/136/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/22/EF finder anvendelse:
—
gennemføre regulering af forsyningspligt, herunder etablere omkostnings- og finansieringsmekanismer
—
sikre respekten for brugernes interesser og rettigheder, især ved indførelsen af nummerportabilitet og af det fælleseuropæiske alarmnummer 112.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/22/EF gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/58/EF af 12. juli 2002 om behandling af personoplysninger og beskyttelse af privatlivets fred i den elektroniske kommunikationssektor (direktivet om databeskyttelse inden for elektronisk kommunikation), ændret ved direktiv 2009/136/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/58/EF finder anvendelse:
—
gennemføre regulering for at sikre beskyttelse af grundlæggende rettigheder og frihedsrettigheder, og navnlig retten til privatlivets fred, i forbindelse med behandling af personoplysninger i den elektroniske kommunikationssektor og sikre fri bevægelighed af sådanne oplysninger og af elektronisk kommunikationsudstyr og -tjenester.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2002/58/EF gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 676/2002/EF af 7. marts 2002 om et frekvenspolitisk regelsæt i Det Europæiske Fællesskab
—
vedtage politikker og regulering, der kan sikre ensartet adgang til og effektiv udnyttelse af frekvensressourcerne.
Tidsplan: De foranstaltninger, der vedtages i medfør af denne beslutning, gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XV-C
REGLER FOR POST- OG KURERVIRKSOMHED
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning inden for de fastsatte frister:
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 97/67/EF af 15. december 1997 om fælles regler for udvikling af Fællesskabets indre marked for posttjenester og forbedring af disse tjenesters kvalitet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/39/EF af 10. juni 2002 om ændring af direktiv 97/67/EF for så vidt angår yderligere åbning af Fællesskabets marked for posttjenester
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2002/39/EF gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/6/EF af 20. februar 2008 om ændring af direktiv 97/67/EF med henblik på fuld realisering af det indre marked for posttjenester i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2008/6/EF gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XV-D
REGLER FOR INTERNATIONAL SØTRANSPORT
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale aftaler inden for de fastsatte frister:
Maritim sikkerhed - flagstat/klassifikationsselskaber
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/15/EF af 23. april 2009 om fælles regler og standarder for organisationer, der udfører inspektion og syn af skibe, og for søfartsmyndighedernes aktiviteter i forbindelse dermed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 391/2009 af 23. april 2009 om fælles regler og standarder for organisationer, der udfører inspektion og syn af skibe
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Flagstat
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/21/EF af 23. april 2009 om opfyldelse af kravene til flagstater
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Havnestatskontrol
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/16/EF af 23. april 2009 om havnestatskontrol 
(
1
)
Bestemmelserne i dette direktiv finder anvendelse, undtagen:
—
direktivets betragtning 15
—
nr. 1, fjerde led, i direktivets bilag XII (vedrørende udarbejdelsen af hvide, grå og sorte lister over flagstater),
—
direktivets artikel 16 vedrørende foranstaltninger til adgangsforbud for bestemte skibe,
—
direktivets bestemmelser, der specifikt henviser til Parisaftalememorandummet om havnestatskontrol, nemlig betragtning 9, 13, 14, 30 og 40, artikel 1, litra b) og c), artikel 2, stk. 2, 4 og 22, artikel 3, stk. 2, artikel 5, stk. 2, litra b), og stk. 3, artikel 7, stk. 3, artikel 8, stk. 1, litra a) og b), og stk. 3, litra a), artikel 10, stk. 3, artikel 13, stk. 1, litra b), artikel 19, stk. 4, artikel 24, stk. 1, artikel 26, artikel 32, stk. 1, litra a), artikel 33, bilag I, punkt I, i nr. 1, litra c), nr. i) og ii), nr. 1, litra d), nr. i) og ii), nr. 1, litra e), nr. i) og ii),, bilag I, punkt II, nr. 1, 2A, og 2 B,, bilag III, litra f), bilag VI, bilag VIII, nr. 2 og 11, bilag X, afsnit 3.2, nr. 13,, bilag XII, nr. 1.
Tidsplan: Med undtagelse af ovenstående liste gennemføres direktivets bestemmelser senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Fartøjstrafikovervågning
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/59/EF af 27. juni 2002 om oprettelse af et trafikovervågnings- og trafikinformationssystem for skibsfarten i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Undersøgelse af ulykker
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/18/EF af 23. april 2009 om de grundlæggende principper for undersøgelser af ulykker i søtransportsektoren
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Transportørers erstatningsansvar under transport af passagerer
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 392/2009 af 23. april 2009 om transportørers erstatningsansvar ved ulykker under søtransport af passagerer
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 336/2006 af 15. februar 2006 om gennemførelse af den internationale kode for sikker skibsdrift i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tekniske og driftsmæssige regler
Passagerskibe
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/45/EF af 6. maj 2009 om sikkerhedsregler og -standarder for passagerskibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 1999/35/EF af 29. april 1999 om en ordning med obligatoriske syn med henblik på sikker drift af ro-ro-færger og højhastighedspassagerfartøjer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/25/EF af 14. april 2003 om særlige stabilitetskrav til ro-ro-passagerskibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Olietankskibe
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 417/2002 af 18. februar 2002 om fremskyndet indfasning af krav om dobbeltskrogs- eller tilsvarende design for olietankskibe med enkeltskrog
Tidsplanen for udfasning af tankskibe med enkeltskrog følger den tidsplan, der er fastlagt i Marpolkonventionen.
Bulkskibe
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/96/EF af 4. december 2001 om harmoniserede krav til og procedurer for sikker lastning og losning af bulkskibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Besætning
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/106/EF af 19. november 2008 om minimumsuddannelsesniveauet for søfartserhverv
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Miljø
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/59/EF af 27. november 2000 om modtagefaciliteter i havne til driftsaffald og lastrester fra skibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 782/2003 af 14. april 2003 om forbud mod organiske tinforbindelser på skibe
Tidplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tekniske betingelser
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/65/EF af 20. oktober 2010 om meldeformaliteter for skibe, der ankommer til og/eller afgår fra havne i Fællesskabets medlemsstater
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Sociale vilkår
Rådets direktiv 92/29/EØF af 31. marts 1992 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed med henblik på at forbedre den lægelige bistand om bord på skibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 1999/63/EF af 21. juni 1999 om gennemførelse af den aftale om tilrettelæggelse af arbejdstiden for søfarende, som er indgået mellem European Community Shipowners' Association (ECSA) og Federation of Transport Workers' Unions in the European Union (FST) - Bilag: Europæisk aftale om tilrettelæggelse af arbejdstiden for søfarende
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/95/EF af 13. december 1999 om håndhævelse af bestemmelserne om søfarendes arbejdstid på skibe, der anløber Fællesskabets havne
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres senest fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Søfartssikkerhed
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/65/EF af 26. oktober 2005 om bedre havnesikring
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser (med undtagelse af bestemmelserne vedrørende Kommissionens inspektioner) gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 725/2004 af 31. marts 2004 om bedre sikring af skibe og havnefaciliteter
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser (med undtagelse af bestemmelserne vedrørende Kommissionens inspektioner) gennemføres senest fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
(
1
)
  Ophæver Rådets direktiv 95/21/EF af 19. juni 1995 om håndhævelse over for skibe, der anløber Fællesskabets havne og sejler i farvande under medlemsstaternes jurisdiktion, af internationale standarder for skibes sikkerhed, for forureningsforebyggelse samt for leve- og arbejdsvilkår om bord (havnestatskontrol).
BILAG XVI
OFFENTLIGE UDBUD
BILAG XVI-A
TÆRSKELVÆRDIER
1.
De i denne aftales artikel 142, stk. 3, omhandlede tærskelværdier gælder for begge parter:
a)
130 000 EUR for offentlige indkøbskontrakter og tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der indgås med statslige myndigheder, med undtagelse af offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter som omhandlet i artikel 7, litra b), tredje led, i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter
b)
200 000 EUR for offentlige indkøbskontrakter og tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der ikke er omfattet af litra a)
c)
5 000 000 EUR for offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskoncessioner
d)
5 000 000 EUR for bygge- og anlægskontrakter i sektoren for forsyningsvirksomhed
e)
400 000 EUR for indkøbskontrakter og tjenesteydelseskontrakter i sektoren for forsyningsvirksomhed.
2.
De i stk. 1 anførte tærskelværdier justeres ved denne aftales ikrafttræden for at afspejle de tærskelværdier, der gælder i henhold til Kommissionens forordning (EU) nr. 1336/2013 af 13. december 2013 om ændring af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF, 2004/18/EF og 2009/81/EF for så vidt angår tærskelværdierne for anvendelse af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-B
VEJLEDENDE TIDSPLAN FOR INSTITUTIONEL REFORM, TILNÆRMELSE AF LOVGIVNING OG MARKEDSADGANG
Fase
Vejledende tidsplan
Markedsadgang, som Georgien har indrømmet EU
Markedsadgang, som EU har indrømmet Georgien
1
Gennemførelse af denne aftales artikel 143, stk. 2, og artikel 144
Aftale om den reformstrategi, der er beskrevet i denne aftales artikel 145
Tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
Statslige myndigheders indkøbskontrakter
Statslige myndigheders indkøbskontrakter
2
Tilnærmelse og gennemførelse af grundelementerne i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF og Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF
Fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
Statslige, regionale og lokale myndigheders og offentligretlige organers indkøbskontrakter
Statslige, regionale og lokale myndigheders og offentligretlige organers indkøbskontrakter
Bilag XVI-C og XVI-D til denne aftale
3
Tilnærmelse og gennemførelse af grundelementerne i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF og Rådets direktiv 92/13/EØF
Seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
Indkøbskontrakter indgået af alle ordregivere i sektoren for forsyningsvirksomhed
Indkøbskontrakter indgået af alle ordregivere
Bilag XVI-E og XVI-F til denne aftale
4
Tilnærmelse og gennemførelse af andre elementer i direktiv 2004/18/EF
Syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
Tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter og tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskoncessioner indgået af alle ordregivende myndigheder
Tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter og tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskoncessioner indgået af alle ordregivende myndigheder
Bilag XVI-G, XVI-H og XVI-I til denne aftale
5
Tilnærmelse og gennemførelse af andre elementer i direktiv 2004/17/EF
Otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden
Tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter indgået af alle ordregivere i sektoren for forsyningsvirksomhed
Tjenesteydelses- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter indgået af alle ordregivere i sektoren for forsyningsvirksomhed
Bilag XVI-J og XVI-K til denne aftale
BILAG XVI-C
GRUNDELEMENTER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/18/EF
(
1
)
(FASE 2)
AFSNIT I
Definitioner og almindelige principper
Artikel 1 Definitioner (stk. 1, 2, 8 og 9, stk. 11, litra a), b) og d), samt stk. 12, 13, 14 og 15)
Artikel 2 Principper for indgåelse af kontrakter
Artikel 3 Tildeling af særlige eller eksklusive rettigheder: Ikke-forskelsbehandlingsklausul
AFSNIT II
Regler for offentlige kontrakter
KAPITEL I
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 4 Økonomiske aktører
Artikel 6 Fortrolighed
KAPITEL II
Anvendelsesområde
Afdeling 1 — Tærskelværdier
Artikel 8 Kontrakter, hvortil de ordregivende myndigheder yder et tilskud på mere end 50 %
Artikel 9 Metoder til beregning af offentlige kontrakters, rammeaftalers og dynamiske indkøbssystemers anslåede værdi
Afdeling 2 — Særlige situationer
Artikel 10 Kontrakter inden for forsvarsområdet
Afdeling 3 — Kontrakter, der ikke er omfattet af direktivet
Artikel 12 Kontrakter inden for sektorerne vandforsyning, energiforsyning, transport og posttjenester (kun når grundreglerne i direktiv 2004/17/EF er blevet tilnærmet)
Artikel 13 Særlige undtagelser på telekommunikationsområdet
Artikel 14 Hemmelige kontrakter og kontrakter, der kræver særlige sikkerhedsforanstaltninger
Artikel 15 Kontrakter indgået i henhold til internationale regler
Artikel 16 Særlige undtagelser
Artikel 18 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter tildelt på grundlag af en eksklusiv rettighed
Afdeling 4 — Særlig ordning
Artikel 19 Reserverede kontrakter
KAPITEL III
Ordninger gældende for offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter
Artikel 20 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der er omfattet af bilag II A
Artikel 21 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der er omfattet af bilag II B
Artikel 22 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der omfatter tjenesteydelser fra både bilag II A og bilag II B
KAPITEL IV
Særlige regler vedrørende udbudsbetingelserne og udbudsmaterialet
Artikel 23 Tekniske specifikationer
Artikel 24 Alternative tilbud
Artikel 25 Underentreprise
Artikel 26 Betingelser vedrørende kontraktens udførelse
Artikel 27 Forpligtelser vedrørende skatter og afgifter, miljøbeskyttelse, bestemmelser om beskyttelse på arbejdspladsen og arbejdsforhold i øvrigt
KAPITEL V
Procedurer
Artikel 28 Anvendelse af offentligt udbud, begrænset udbud og udbud med forhandling samt konkurrencepræget dialog
Artikel 30 Tilfælde, der kan begrunde anvendelsen af udbud med forhandling efter forudgående udbudsbekendtgørelse
Artikel 31 Tilfælde, der kan begrunde anvendelsen af udbud med forhandling uden forudgående udbudsbekendtgørelse
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 — Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser
Artikel 35 Bekendtgørelser: stk. 1 med tilsvarende anvendelse, stk. 2 og stk. 4, første, tredje og fjerde afsnit
Artikel 36 Udarbejdelse og offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser: stk. 1, stk. 7
Afdeling 2 — Frister
Artikel 38 Frister for modtagelse af ansøgninger om deltagelse og for modtagelse af tilbud
Artikel 39 Offentligt udbud: Udbudsbetingelser, supplerende dokumenter og oplysninger
Afdeling 3 — Hvilke oplysninger der skal fremsendes, og hvordan de skal fremsendes
Artikel 40 Opfordringer til at afgive tilbud, til at deltage i dialogen eller til at forhandle
Artikel 41 Meddelelse til ansøgere og tilbudsgivere
Afdeling 4 — Kommunikation
Artikel 42 Regler for kommunikation
KAPITEL VII
Udbudsprocedurens afvikling
Afdeling 1 — Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 44 Egnethedsundersøgelse og udvælgelse af deltagere, tildeling af kontrakter
Afdeling 2 — Kriterier for kvalitativ udvælgelse
Artikel 45 Ansøgerens eller tilbudsgiverens personlige forhold
Artikel 46 Retten til at udøve det pågældende erhverv
Artikel 47 Økonomisk og finansiel formåen
Artikel 48 Teknisk og/eller faglig formåen
Artikel 49 Kvalitetssikringsstandarder
Artikel 50 Miljøledelsesstandarder
Artikel 51 Supplerende dokumenter og oplysninger
Afdeling 3 — Kontrakttildeling
Artikel 53 Kriterier for tildeling af kontrakter
Artikel 55 Unormalt lave tilbud
BILAG til direktiv 2004/18/EF
Bilag I Liste over de i artikel 1, stk. 2, litra b), omhandlede aktiviteter
Bilag II Tjenesteydelser omhandlet i artikel 1, stk. 2, litra d)
Bilag II A
Bilag II B
Bilag V Liste over de i artikel 7 omhandlede varer vedrørende indkøb, der foretages af de ordregivende myndigheder inden for forsvarsområdet
Bilag VI Definition af visse tekniske specifikationer
Bilag VII Oplysninger, der skal angives i udbudsbekendtgørelser
Bilag VII A Oplysninger, der skal angives i udbudsbekendtgørelser
Bilag X Krav til anordninger til elektronisk modtagelse af tilbud/ansøgninger om deltagelse eller af planer og projekter i forbindelse med konkurrencer
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
BILAG XVI-D
GRUNDELEMENTER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 89/665/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
(FASE 2)
Artikel 1
Klageprocedurernes anvendelsesområde og adgang til disse procedurer
Artikel 2
Krav til klageprocedurerne
Artikel 2a
Standstill-periode
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra b)
Artikel 2c
Tidsfrister for indgivelse af klage
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Stk. 1, litra b)
Stk. 2 og 3
Artikel 2e
Overtrædelser af dette direktiv og alternative sanktioner
Artikel 2f
Frister
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF af 21. december 1989 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelsen af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige indkøbs- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-E
GRUNDELEMENTER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/17/EF
(
1
)
(FASE 3)
AFSNIT I
Almindelige bestemmelser om udbud og projektkonkurrencer
KAPITEL I
Grundbegreber
Artikel 1 Definitioner (stk. 2, 7, 9, 11, 12 og 13)
KAPITEL II
Definition af ordregivere og former for virksomhed
Afdeling 1 - Former for ordregivere
Artikel 2 Ordregivere
Afdeling 2 - Former for virksomhed
Artikel 3 Gas, varme og elektricitet
Artikel 4 Vand
Artikel 5 Transporttjenester
Artikel 6 Posttjenester
Artikel 7 Bestemmelser om efterforskning efter og udvinding af olie, gas, kul og andet fast brændsel samt om havne og lufthavne
Artikel 9 Udøvelse af flere aktiviteter
KAPITEL III
Generelle principper
Artikel 10 Principper for tildeling af kontrakter
AFSNIT II
Bestemmelser om kontrakter
KAPITEL I
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 11 Økonomiske aktører
Artikel 13 Fortrolighed
KAPITEL II
Tærskelværdier og udelukkelse
Afdeling 1 - Tærskelværdier
Artikel 16 Tærskelværdier for kontrakter
Artikel 17 Metoder til beregning af den anslåede værdi af kontrakter, rammeaftaler og dynamiske indkøbssystemer
Afdeling 2 - Kontrakter og koncessionskontrakter samt kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning
Underafdeling 2 - Bestemmelser, der gælder alle ordregivere og alle former for kontrakter
Artikel 19 Kontrakter, der indgås med henblik på videresalg eller udlejning til tredjemand
Artikel 20 Kontrakter, der indgås i andet øjemed end udøvelse af en af de omhandlede former for virksomhed eller med henblik på udøvelse af en sådan virksomhed i et tredjeland: stk. 1
Artikel 21 Kontrakter, der er hemmelige, eller som kræver særlige sikkerhedsforanstaltninger
Artikel 22 Kontrakter indgået i henhold til internationale regler
Artikel 23 Kontrakter, der tildeles en tilknyttet virksomhed eller en ordregiver, der deltager i et joint venture
Underafdeling 3 - Bestemmelser, der gælder alle ordregivere, men kun tjenesteydelseskontrakter
Artikel 24 Kontrakter om visse tjenesteydelser, der ikke er omfattet af anvendelsesområdet for dette direktiv
Artikel 25 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der tildeles på grundlag af en eksklusiv rettighed
Underafdeling 4 - Bestemmelser, der kun gælder visse ordregivere
Artikel 26 Kontrakter om køb af vand og om levering af energi eller brændsel til energiproduktion, der indgås af visse ordregivere
KAPITEL III
Bestemmelser om tjenesteydelseskontrakter
Artikel 31 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der er omfattet af bilag XVII A
Artikel 32 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der er omfattet af bilag XVII B
Artikel 33 Tjenesteydelseskontrakter, der omfatter tjenesteydelser fra både bilag XVII A og bilag XVII B
KAPITEL IV
Særlige bestemmelser om udbudsbetingelser og udbudsmateriale
Artikel 34 Tekniske specifikationer
Artikel 35 Meddelelse af tekniske specifikationer
Artikel 36 Alternative tilbud
Artikel 37 Underentreprise
Artikel 39 Forpligtelser vedrørende skatter og afgifter, miljøbeskyttelse, bestemmelser om beskyttelse på arbejdspladsen og arbejdsforhold i øvrigt
KAPITEL V
Procedurer
Artikel 40 Anvendelse af offentlige udbud, begrænsede udbud og udbud med forhandling (med undtagelse af stk. 3, litra i) og l))
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 - Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser
Artikel 41 Vejledende periodiske bekendtgørelser og bekendtgørelser om anvendelse af en kvalifikationsordning
Artikel 42 Bekendtgørelser, der anvendes til at iværksætte udbud: stk. 1 og 3
Artikel 43 Bekendtgørelser om indgåede kontrakter (med undtagelse af stk. 1, andet og tredje afsnit)
Artikel 44 Udarbejdelse og offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser (med undtagelse af stk. 2, første afsnit, og stk. 4, 5 og 7)
Afdeling 2 - Frister
Artikel 45 Frister for modtagelse af ansøgninger om deltagelse og modtagelse af tilbud
Artikel 46 Offentlige udbud: udbudsbetingelser, dokumenter og supplerende oplysninger
Artikel 47 Opfordringer til at afgive tilbud eller til at forhandle
Afdeling 3 - Kommunikation og information
Artikel 48 Regler for kommunikation
Artikel 49 Underretning til deltagere i kvalifikationsordninger, ansøgere og tilbudsgivere
KAPITEL VII
Udbudsprocedurens afvikling
Artikel 51 Generelle bestemmelser
Afdeling 1 - Kvalifikation og kvalitativ udvælgelse
Artikel 52 Gensidig anerkendelse hvad angår administrative, tekniske eller finansielle betingelser samt attester, afprøvninger og dokumentation
Artikel 54 Kriterier for kvalitativ udvælgelse
Afdeling 2 – Tildeling af kontrakter
Artikel 55 Kriterier for tildeling af kontrakter
Artikel 57 Unormalt lave tilbud
BILAG til direktiv 2004/17/EF
Bilag XIII
Oplysninger, der skal angives i udbudsbekendtgørelser:
A.
Offentligt udbud
B.
Begrænset udbud
C.
Udbud med forhandling
Bilag XIV
Oplysninger, der skal angives i bekendtgørelser om kvalifikationsordninger
Bilag XV A
Oplysninger, der skal angives i vejledende periodiske bekendtgørelser
Bilag XV B
Oplysninger, der skal angives i bekendtgørelser om offentliggørelse i en køberprofil af en vejledende periodisk bekendtgørelse, som ikke benyttes til indkaldelse af bud
Bilag XVI
Oplysninger, der skal angives i bekendtgørelser om indgåede kontrakter
Bilag XVII A
Tjenesteydelser i den i artikel 31 anførte betydning
Bilag XVII B
Tjenesteydelser i den i artikel 32 anførte betydning
Bilag XX
Karakteristika vedrørende offentliggørelse
Bilag XXI
Definition af visse tekniske specifikationer
Bilag XXIII
Internationale arbejdsretlige bestemmelser som omhandlet i artikel 59, stk. 4
Bilag XXIV
Krav til anordninger til elektronisk modtagelse af tilbud, ansøgninger om deltagelse eller kvalifikation eller af planer og projekter
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af kontrakter inden for vand- og energiforsyning, transport samt posttjenester.
BILAG XVI-F
GRUNDELEMENTER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 92/13/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
(FASE 3)
Artikel 1
Klageprocedurernes anvendelsesområde og adgang til disse procedurer
Artikel 2
Krav til klageprocedurerne
Artikel 2a
Standstill-periode
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra b)
Artikel 2c
Tidsfrister for indgivelse af klage
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Stk. 1, litra b)
Stk. 2 og 3
Artikel 2e
Overtrædelser af dette direktiv og alternative sanktioner
Artikel 2f
Frister
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 92/13/EØF af 25. februar 1992 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelse af EF-reglerne for fremgangsmåden ved tilbudsgivning inden for vand- og energiforsyning samt transport og telekommunikation.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-G
ANDRE IKKE-OBLIGATORISKE ELEMENTER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/18/EF
(
1
)
(FASE 4)
De elementer i direktiv 2004/18/EF, der er omhandlet i dette bilag, er ikke obligatoriske, men det anbefales, at der sker tilnærmelse hertil. Georgien kan foretage tilnærmelse til disse elementer inden for den frist, der er fastsat i bilag XVI-B.
AFSNIT I
Definitioner og almindelige principper
Artikel 1 Definitioner (stk. 5, 6, 7, 10 og stk. 11, litra c))
AFSNIT II
Regler for offentlige kontrakter
KAPITEL II
Anvendelsesområde
Afdeling 2 — Særlige situationer
Artikel 11 Offentlige kontrakter og rammeaftaler indgået af indkøbscentraler
Afdeling 4 — Særlig ordning
Artikel 19 Reserverede kontrakter
KAPITEL V
Procedurer
Artikel 29 Konkurrencepræget dialog
Artikel 32 Rammeaftaler
Artikel 33 Dynamiske indkøbssystemer
Artikel 34 Offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter: særlige regler vedrørende socialt boligbyggeri
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 — Offentliggørelse af udbudsbekendtgørelser
Artikel 35 Bekendtgørelser: stk. 3 og stk. 4, andet og tredje afsnit
KAPITEL VII
Udbudsprocedurens afvikling
Afdeling 2 — Kriterier for kvalitativ udvælgelse
Artikel 52 Officielle lister over godkendte økonomiske aktører og attestering, der foretages af offentligretlige eller privatretlige organer
Afdeling 3 — Kontrakttildeling
Artikel 54 Anvendelse af elektronisk auktion
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
BILAG XVI-H
ANDRE OBLIGATORISKE ELEMENTER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/18/EF
(
1
)
(FASE 4)
AFSNIT I
Definitioner og almindelige principper
Artikel 1 Definitioner (stk. 3 og 4 samt stk. 11, litra e))
AFSNIT II
Regler for offentlige kontrakter
KAPITEL II
Anvendelsesområde
Afdeling 3 – Kontrakter, der ikke er omfattet af direktivet
Artikel 17 Koncessionskontrakter om tjenesteydelser
AFSNIT III
Regler vedrørende koncessioner på offentlige bygge- og anlægsarbejder
KAPITEL I
Regler for koncessioner om offentlige bygge- og anlægsarbejder
Artikel 56 Anvendelsesområde
Artikel 57 Koncessionskontrakter, der ikke er omfattet af bestemmelserne i dette afsnit (med undtagelse af sidste stykke)
Artikel 58 Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelsen om koncession om offentlige bygge- og anlægsarbejder
Artikel 59 Frister
Artikel 60 Underentreprise
Artikel 61 Tildeling af supplerende arbejder til koncessionshavere
KAPITEL II
Regler for kontrakter, der indgås af koncessionshavere, der er ordregivende myndigheder
Artikel 62 Gældende regler
KAPITEL III
Regler for kontrakter, der indgås af koncessionshavere, der ikke er ordregivende myndigheder
Artikel 63 Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse: tærskelværdi og undtagelser
Artikel 64 Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelsen
Artikel 65 Frister for modtagelse af ansøgninger om deltagelse og modtagelse af tilbud
AFSNIT IV
Regler for projektkonkurrencer om tjenesteydelser
Artikel 66 Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 67 Anvendelsesområde
Artikel 68 Undtagelser fra anvendelsesområdet
Artikel 69 Bekendtgørelser
Artikel 70 Udarbejdelse og offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser om projektkonkurrencer
Artikel 71 Kommunikationsmidler
Artikel 72 Udvælgelse af deltagere i projektkonkurrencer
Artikel 73 Bedømmelseskomitéens sammensætning
Artikel 74 Bedømmelseskomitéens afgørelser
BILAG til direktiv 2004/18/EF
Bilag VII B Oplysninger, der skal angives i bekendtgørelsen om koncession på offentlige bygge- og anlægsarbejder
Bilag VII C Oplysninger, der skal angives i koncessionshaverens bekendtgørelser om bygge- og anlægskontrakter, hvor denne ikke er ordregivende myndighed
Bilag VII D Oplysninger, der skal angives i bekendtgørelser om projektkonkurrencer om tjenesteydelser
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
BILAG XVI-I
ANDRE ELEMENTER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 89/665/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
(FASE 4)
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra c)
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Artikel 2d, stk. 1, litra c)
Stk. 5
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF af 21. december 1989 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelsen af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige indkøbs- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-J
ANDRE IKKE-OBLIGATORISKE ELEMENTER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/17/EF
(
1
)
(FASE 5)
De elementer i direktiv 2004/17/EF, der er omhandlet i dette bilag, er ikke obligatoriske, men det anbefales, at der sker tilnærmelse hertil. Georgien kan foretage tilnærmelse til disse elementer inden for den frist, der er fastsat i bilag XVI-B.
AFSNIT I
Almindelige bestemmelser om udbud og projektkonkurrencer
KAPITEL I
Grundbegreber
Artikel 1 Definitioner (stk. 4, 5, 6 og 8)
AFSNIT II
Bestemmelser om kontrakter
KAPITEL I
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 14 Rammeaftaler
Artikel 15 Dynamiske indkøbssystemer
Afdeling 2 - Kontrakter og koncessionskontrakter samt kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning
Underafdeling 5 - Kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning, bestemmelser om indkøbscentraler og den generelle procedure i tilfælde, hvor virksomheder er undergivet almindelige konkurrencevilkår
Artikel 28 Reserverede kontrakter
Artikel 29 Kontrakter og rammeaftaler indgået af indkøbscentraler
KAPITEL V
Procedurer
Artikel 40, stk. 3, litra i) og l)
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 - Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser
Artikel 42 Bekendtgørelser, der anvendes til at iværksætte udbud: stk. 2
Artikel 43 Bekendtgørelser om indgåede kontrakter (kun for stk. 1, andet og tredje afsnit)
KAPITEL VII
Udbudsprocedurens afvikling
Afdeling 2 – Tildeling af kontrakter
Artikel 56 Anvendelse af elektronisk auktion
BILAG til direktiv 2004/17/EF
Bilag XIII Oplysninger, der skal angives i udbudsbekendtgørelser:
D. Forenklet udbudsbekendtgørelse inden for et dynamisk indkøbssystem
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af kontrakter inden for vand- og energiforsyning, transport samt posttjenester.
BILAG XVI-K
ANDRE ELEMENTER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 92/13/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
(FASE 5)
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra c)
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Artikel 2d, stk. 1, litra c)
Stk. 5
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 92/13/EØF af 25. februar 1992 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelse af EF-reglerne for fremgangsmåden ved tilbudsgivning inden for vand- og energiforsyning samt transport og telekommunikation.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-L
BESTEMMELSER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/18/EF
(
1
)
, 
SOM IKKE ER OMFATTET AF PROCESSEN FOR TILNÆRMELSE AF LOVGIVNINGEN
De elementer, som er opført i dette bilag, er ikke omfattet af processen for tilnærmelse af lovgivningen.
AFSNIT II
Regler for offentlige kontrakter
KAPITEL I
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 5 Vilkår på baggrund af aftaler vedtaget af Verdenshandelsorganisationen (WTO)
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 — Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser
Artikel 36 Udarbejdelse og offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser: stk. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 og 8
Artikel 37 Ikke-obligatorisk offentliggørelse
Afdeling 5 — Rapporter
Artikel 43 Rapporternes indhold
AFSNIT V
Indberetning af statistiske oplysninger, gennemførelsesbestemmelser og afsluttende bestemmelser
Artikel 75 Forpligtelser med hensyn til indberetning af statistiske oplysninger
Artikel 76 Indhold af den statistiske opgørelse
Artikel 77 Udvalgsprocedure
Artikel 78 Justering af tærskelværdierne
Artikel 79 Ændringer
Artikel 80 Gennemførelse
Artikel 81 Overvågningsmekanismer
Artikel 82 Ophævelse
Artikel 83 Ikrafttræden
Artikel 84 Adressater
BILAG til direktiv 2004/18/EF
Bilag III Fortegnelse over offentligretlige organer og kategorier af organer, jf. artikel 1, stk. 9, andet afsnit
Bilag IV Centrale regeringsmyndigheder
Bilag VIII Karakteristika vedrørende offentliggørelse
Bilag IX Registre
Bilag IX A Offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter
Bilag IX B Offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter
Bilag IX C Offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter
Bilag XI Gennemførelses- og anvendelsesfrister (artikel 80)
Bilag XII Sammenligningstabel
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/18/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af offentlige vareindkøbskontrakter, offentlige tjenesteydelseskontrakter og offentlige bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
BILAG XVI-M
BESTEMMELSER I EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2004/17/EF
(
1
)
, 
SOM IKKE ER OMFATTET AF PROCESSEN FOR TILNÆRMELSE AF LOVGIVNINGEN
De elementer, som er opført i dette bilag, er ikke omfattet af processen for tilnærmelse af lovgivningen.
AFSNIT I
Almindelige bestemmelser om udbud og projektkonkurrencer
KAPITEL II
Definition af ordregivere og former for virksomhed
Afdeling 2 - Former for virksomhed
Artikel 8 Liste over ordregivere
AFSNIT II
Bestemmelser om kontrakter
KAPITEL I
Almindelige bestemmelser
Artikel 12 Vilkår på baggrund af aftaler vedtaget af Verdenshandelsorganisationen (WTO)
Afdeling 2 - Kontrakter og koncessionskontrakter samt kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning
Underafdeling 1
Artikel 18 Koncessionskontrakter om bygge- og anlægsarbejder eller om tjenesteydelser
Underafdeling 2 - Bestemmelser, der gælder alle ordregivere og alle former for kontrakter
Artikel 20 Kontrakter, der indgås i andet øjemed end udøvelse af en af de omhandlede former for virksomhed eller med henblik på udøvelse af en sådan virksomhed i et tredjeland: stk. 2
Underafdeling 5 - Kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning, bestemmelser om indkøbscentraler og den generelle procedure i tilfælde, hvor virksomheder er undergivet almindelige konkurrencevilkår
Artikel 27 Kontrakter, der er underlagt en særlig ordning
Artikel 30 Procedure til afgørelse af, hvorvidt en given aktivitet er direkte undergivet almindelige konkurrencevilkår
KAPITEL IV
Særlige bestemmelser om udbudsbetingelser og udbudsmateriale
Artikel 38 Betingelser vedrørende kontraktens udførelse
KAPITEL VI
Bestemmelser om offentliggørelse og gennemsigtighed
Afdeling 1 - Offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser
Artikel 44 Udarbejdelse og offentliggørelse af bekendtgørelser (kun for stk. 2, første afsnit, samt stk. 4, 5 og 7)
Afdeling 3 - Kommunikation og information
Artikel 50 Oplysninger, der skal opbevares, angående de indgåede kontrakter
KAPITEL VII
Udbudsprocedurens afvikling
Afdeling 3 - Tilbud, der omfatter varer med oprindelse i tredjelande, og forbindelserne med disse lande
Artikel 58 Tilbud, der omfatter varer med oprindelse i tredjelande
Artikel 59 Forbindelserne med tredjelande med hensyn til bygge- og anlægskontrakter, indkøbskontrakter og tjenesteydelseskontrakter
AFSNIT IV
Statistiske forpligtelser, institutionernes kompetence og afsluttende bestemmelser
Artikel 67 Statistiske forpligtelser
Artikel 68 Udvalgsprocedure
Artikel 69 Justering af tærskelværdierne
Artikel 70 Ændringer
Artikel 71 Direktivets gennemførelse
Artikel 72 Overvågningsmekanismer
Artikel 73 Ophævelse
Artikel 74 Ikrafttræden
Artikel 75 Adressater
BILAG til direktiv 2004/17/EF
Bilag I Ordregivere inden for transport eller forsyning med gas eller varme
Bilag II Ordregivere inden for produktion og transport af eller forsyning med elektricitet
Bilag III Ordregivere inden for produktion og transport af eller forsyning med drikkevand
Bilag IV Ordregivere inden for jernbanetransport
Bilag V Ordregivere inden for bytransport med jernbane, sporvogn, trolleybus eller bus
Bilag VI Ordregivere inden for postsektoren
Bilag VII Ordregivere inden for efterforskning og udvinding af olie eller gas
Bilag VIII Ordregivere inden for efterforskning og udvinding af kul og andre faste brændstoffer
Bilag IX Ordregivere inden for sektorerne søhavne, indlandshavne eller andre terminaler
Bilag X Ordregivere inden for området lufthavnsfaciliteter
Bilag XI Fortegnelse over fællesskabslovgivning, der er omhandlet i artikel 30, stk. 3
Bilag XII Liste over de i artikel 1, stk. 2, litra b), omhandlede aktiviteter
Bilag XXII Oversigtstabel over de i artikel 45 fastsatte frister
Bilag XXV Gennemførelsesfrister
Bilag XXVI Sammenligningstabel
(
1
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/17/EF af 31. marts 2004 om samordning af fremgangsmåderne ved indgåelse af kontrakter inden for vand- og energiforsyning, transport samt posttjenester.
BILAG XVI-N
BESTEMMELSER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 89/665/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
, 
SOM IKKE ER OMFATTET AF PROCESSEN FOR TILNÆRMELSE AF LOVGIVNINGEN
De elementer, som er opført i dette bilag, er ikke omfattet af processen for tilnærmelse af lovgivningen.
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra a)
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Artikel 2d, stk. 1, litra a)
Stk. 4
Artikel 3
Interventionsmekanisme
Artikel 3a
Indholdet af en bekendtgørelse med henblik på frivillig forudgående gennemsigtighed
Artikel 3b
Udvalgsprocedure
Artikel 4
Gennemførelse
Artikel 4a
Revision
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF af 21. december 1989 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelsen af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige indkøbs- samt bygge- og anlægskontrakter.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-O
BESTEMMELSER I RÅDETS DIREKTIV 92/13/EØF
(
1
)
, 
SOM ÆNDRET VED EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS DIREKTIV 2007/66/EF
(
2
)
, 
SOM IKKE ER OMFATTET AF PROCESSEN FOR TILNÆRMELSE AF LOVGIVNINGEN
De elementer, som er opført i dette bilag, er ikke omfattet af processen for tilnærmelse af lovgivningen.
Artikel 2b
Undtagelser fra standstill-perioden
Artikel 2b, stk. 1, litra a)
Artikel 2d
Retsvirkningen »uden virkning«
Artikel 2d, stk. 1, litra a)
Stk. 4
Artikel 3a
Indholdet af en bekendtgørelse med henblik på frivillig forudgående gennemsigtighed
Artikel 3b
Udvalgsprocedure
Artikel 8
Interventionsmekanisme
Artikel 12
Gennemførelse
Artikel 12a
Revision
(
1
)
  Rådets direktiv 92/13/EØF af 25. februar 1992 om samordning af love og administrative bestemmelser vedrørende anvendelse af EF-reglerne for fremgangsmåden ved tilbudsgivning inden for vand- og energiforsyning samt transport og telekommunikation.
(
2
)
  Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/66/EF af 11. december 2007 om ændring af Rådets direktiv 89/665/EØF og 92/13/EØF for så vidt angår forbedring af effektiviteten af klageprocedurerne i forbindelse med indgåelse af offentlige kontrakter.
BILAG XVI-P
GEORGIEN: VEJLEDENDE LISTE OVER SAMARBEJDSOMRÅDER
1.
Uddannelse, både i EU-lande og Georgien, af georgisk personale fra regeringsorganer, der beskæftiger sig med offentlige udbud
2.
Uddannelse af leverandører, som ønsker at deltage i offentlige udbud
3.
Udveksling af oplysninger og erfaringer vedrørende bedste praksis og lovbestemmelser på området for offentlige udbud
4.
Forbedring af brugervenligheden for webstedet for offentlige udbud og oprettelse af en ordning for overvågning af offentlige udbud
5.
Høringer og metodologisk bistand fra Unionen i forbindelse med anvendelsen af moderne elektroniske teknologier inden for offentlige udbud
6.
Styrkelse af de organer, der har til opgave at sikre en sammenhængende politik inden for alle områder af offentlige udbud og en uafhængig og upartisk gennemgang (revision) af de ordregivende myndigheders beslutninger (jf. denne aftales artikel 143, stk. 2)
BILAG XVII
GEOGRAFISKE BETEGNELSER
BILAG XVII-A
KRAV I FORBINDELSE MED REGISTRERING OG KONTROL AF GEOGRAFISKE BETEGNELSER, JF. ARTIKEL 170, STK. 1 OG 2
1.
Et register over geografiske betegnelser, der er beskyttet på det pågældende territorium
2.
En administrativ procedure til kontrol af, at geografiske betegnelser identificerer en vare som havende oprindelse på et eller flere landes territorium eller i en region eller et sted på dette territorium, og hvis kvalitet, omdømme eller andre egenskaber i alt væsentligt kan tilskrives dens geografiske oprindelse
3.
Et krav om, at en registreret betegnelse skal svare til et bestemt produkt eller produkter, for hvilke der foreligger en varespecifikation, som kun kan ændres ved en administrativ procedure
4.
Bestemmelser om produktionskontrol
5.
Producenter, der er etableret på territoriet og underkaster sig kontrolordningen, har ret til at producere og markedsføre det produkt, der bærer den beskyttede betegnelse, under forudsætning af at de overholder produktspecifikationen
6.
En indsigelsesprocedure, der gør det muligt at tage hensyn til de legitime interesser, som tidligere brugere af betegnelserne har, uanset om betegnelserne er beskyttet som en form for intellektuel ejendomsret eller ej
7.
En regel om, at beskyttede betegnelser ikke må blive til artsbetegnelser
8.
Bestemmelser om registrering, herunder at afvise registrering af betegnelser, der er helt eller delvis enslydende med registrerede betegnelser, betegnelser, der er blevet til fællesbetegnelser for varer, eller betegnelser, der består af eller indeholder navne på plantesorter eller dyreracer. I disse bestemmelser skal der tages hensyn til alle berørte parters legitime interesser
BILAG XVII-B
KRITERIER I FORBINDELSE MED INDSIGELSESPROCEDUREN FOR PRODUKTER, JF. ARTIKEL 170, STK. 2 OG 3
1.
Liste over betegnelser med de tilsvarende betegnelser skrevet med latinske eller georgiske bogstaver
2.
Oplysninger om produktkategori
3.
Opfordring til alle medlemsstaterne - hvis det drejer sig om EU - eller tredjelande eller fysiske eller juridiske personer med legitime interesser, der er etableret eller bosiddende i en medlemsstat - hvis det drejer sig om EU - i Georgien eller et tredjeland, til at gøre indsigelse mod en sådan beskyttelse ved at indgive en behørigt begrundet erklæring
4.
Indsigelser skal være Europa-Kommissionen eller Georgiens regering i hænde senest tre måneder efter datoen for offentliggørelsen af informationsnotatet
5.
Indsigelser tages kun i betragtning, hvis de modtages, inden fristen i stk. 4 udløber, og hvis det påvises, at den foreslåede beskyttede betegnelse:
a)
kolliderer med navnet på en plantesort, herunder en druesort til vinfremstilling, eller en dyrerace og derfor vil kunne vildlede forbrugerne med hensyn til produktets virkelige oprindelse
b)
kolliderer med en enslydende betegnelse, der forleder forbrugerne til at tro, at produkterne stammer fra et andet territorium
c)
kan vildlede forbrugerne med hensyn til produktets sande identitet som følge af et varemærkes anseelse og omdømme og varigheden af dets anvendelse
d)
skader en helt eller delvis enslydende betegnelse eller et varemærke eller produkter, som lovligt har været markedsført i mindst de seneste fem år forud for datoen for offentliggørelsen af informationsnotatet
e)
kolliderer med en betegnelse, der anses for at være en artsbetegnelse.
6.
Kriterierne i stk. 5 vil blive vurderet i forhold til Den Europæiske Unions territorium, som i forbindelse med intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder kun omfatter det eller de territorier, hvor de pågældende rettigheder er beskyttet, eller i forhold til Georgiens territorium.
BILAG XVII-C
GEOGRAFISKE BETEGNELSER FOR PRODUKTER SOM OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 170, STK. 3 OG 4
EU-landbrugsprodukter og -fødevarer, bortset fra vin, aromatiseret vin og spiritus, der skal beskyttes i Georgien
EU-medlemsstat
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med georgiske bogstaver
Produkttype
AT
Gailtaler Speck
გაილტალერ შპეკ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
AT
Tiroler Speck
ტიროლერშპეკ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
AT
Gailtaler Almkäse
გაილტალერ ალმკეზე
Ost
AT
Tiroler Almkäse; Tiroler Alpkäse
ტიროლერ ალმკეზე; ტიროლერ ალპკეზე
Ost
AT
Tiroler Bergkäse
ტიროლერ ბერგკეზე
Ost
AT
Tiroler Graukäse
ტიროლერ გრაუკეზე
Ost
AT
Vorarlberger Alpkäse
ფორარლბერგერ ალპკეზე
Ost
AT
Vorarlberger Bergkäse
ფორარლბერგერბერგკეზე
Ost
AT
Steierisches Kürbiskernöl
შტაირიშეზ კიუბისკერნოოლ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
AT
Marchfeldspargel
მარხფელდშპარგელ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
AT
Steirischer Kren
შტაირიშერკრენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
AT
Wachauer Marille
ვაჰაუერ მარილიე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
AT
Waldviertler Graumohn
ვალდფიერტლერ გრაუმოჰნ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
BE
Jambon d'Ardenne
ჟამბონ დ’აღდენ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
BE
Fromage de Herve
ფღომაჟ დე ეღვ
Ost
BE
Beurre d'Ardenne
ბეღ დ’აღდენ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
BE
Brussels grondwitloof
ბრასელს გრონვიტლოფ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
BE
Vlaams-Brabantse Tafeldruif
ფლამს-ბრაბანცე ტაფელდრუიფ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
BE
Pâté gaumais
პატე გომე
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten om Den Europæiske Unions funktionsmåde (»traktaten«) (krydderier m.m.)
BE
Geraardsbergse Mattentaart
გერარსბერგსე მატენტაარტ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CY
Λουκούμι Γεροσκήπου
ლუკუმი ღეროსკიპუ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Nošovické kysané zelí
ნოშოვიცკე კისანე ზელი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
CZ
Všestarská cibule
ვშესტარსკა ციბულე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
CZ
Pohořelický kapr
პოჰორჟელიცკი კაპრ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
CZ
Třeboňský kapr
ტრჟებონსკი კაპრ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
CZ
Český kmín
ჩესკი კმინ
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
CZ
Chamomilla bohemica
ხამომილაბოჰემიკა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
CZ
Žatecký chmel
ჟატეცკი ხმელ
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
CZ
Budějovické pivo
ბუდეიოვიცკე პივო
Øl
CZ
Budějovický měšťanský var
ბუდეიოვიცკი მეშტიანსკი ვარ
Øl
CZ
České pivo
ჩესკე პივო
Øl
CZ
Českobudějovické pivo
ჩესკობუდეიოვიცკე პივო
Øl
CZ
Chodské pivo
ხოდსკე პივო
Øl
CZ
Znojemské pivo
ზნოიემსკე პივო
Øl
CZ
Hořické trubičky
ჰორჟიცკეტრუბიჩკი
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Karlovarský suchar
კარლოვარსკი სუხარ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Lomnické suchary
ლომნიცკე სუხარი
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Mariánskolázeňské oplatky
მარიანსკოლაზენსკე ოპლატკი
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Pardubický perník
პარდუბიცკი პერნიკ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
CZ
Štramberské uši
შტრამბერსკე უში
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
DE
Diepholzer Moorschnucke
დიპჰოლცერ მოორშნუკე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
DE
Lüneburger Heidschnucke
ლიუნებურგერ ჰაიდეშნუკე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
DE
Schwäbisch-Hällisches Qualitätsschweinefleisch
შვებიშ-ჰელიშეს კვალიტეტსშვაინეფლაიშ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
DE
Ammerländer Dielenrauchschinken, Ammerländer Katenschinken
ამერლენდერ დილენრაუხშინკენ; ამერლენდერ კატენშინკენ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Ammerländer Schinken, Ammerländer Knochenschinken
ამერლენდერ შინკენ; ამერლენდერ კნოხენშინკენ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Greußener Salami
გროისნერ სალამი
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Nürnberger Bratwürste, Nürnberger Rostbratwürste
ნიურენბერგერ ბრატვი- ურსტე; ნიურენბერგერ როსტბრატვიურსტე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Schwarzwälder Schinken
შვარცველდერ შინკენ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Thüringer Leberwurst
თიურინგერლებერვურსტ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Thüringer Rostbratwurst
თიურინგერ როსტბრატვურსტ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Thüringer Rotwurst
თიურინგერროტვურსტ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
DE
Allgäuer Bergkäse
ალგოიერ ბერგკეზე
Ost
DE
Allgäuer Emmentaler
ალგოიერ ემენტალერ
Ost
DE
Altenburger Ziegenkäse
ალტენბურგერ ციგენკეზე
Ost
DE
Odenwälder Frühstückskäse
ოდენველდერ ფრიუშტუკსკეზე
Ost
DE
Lausitzer Leinöl
ლაუტიცერლაინოელ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
DE
Bayerischer Meerrettich, Bayerischer Kren
ბაიერიშერ მეერრეტიჰ; ბაიერიშერ კრენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Feldsalat von der Insel Reichenau
ფელდსალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Gurken von der Insel Reichenau
გურკენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Salate von der Insel Reichenau
სალატე ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Spreewälder Gurken
შპრეეველდერ გურკენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Spreewälder Meerrettich
შპრეეველდერ მეერრეტიჰ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Tomaten von der Insel Reichenau
ტომატენ ფონ დერ ინზელ რაიჰენაუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
DE
Holsteiner Karpfen
ჰოლშტაინერ კარპფენ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
DE
Oberpfälzer Karpfen
ობერპფელცერ კარპფენ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
DE
Schwarzwaldforelle
შვარცვალდფორელე
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
DE
Bayerisches Bier
ბაიერიშეს ბიერ
Øl
DE
Bremer Bier
ბრემერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Dortmunder Bier
დორტმუნდერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Hofer Bier
გიოგინგერბიერ
Øl
DE
Kölsch
ჰოფერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Kulmbacher Bier
კიოლშ
Øl
DE
Mainfranken Bier
კულმბახერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Münchener Bier
მაინფრანკენ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Reuther Bier
მიუნჰენერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Wernesgrüner Bier
როითერ ბიერ
Øl
DE
Aachener Printen
რიზერ ვაიცენბიერ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
DE
Lübecker Marzipan
ვერნერსგრიუნერ ბიერ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
DE
Meißner Fummel
მაისნერფუმელ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
DE
Nürnberger Lebkuchen
ნიურენბერგერ ლებკუხენ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
EL
Ανεβατό
ანევატო
Ost
EL
Γαλοτύρι
ღალოტირი
Ost
EL
Γραβιέρα Αγράφων
ღრავიერა აღრაფონ
Ost
EL
Γραβιέρα Κρήτης
ღრავიერა კრიტის
Ost
EL
Γραβιέρα Νάξου
ღრავიერა ნაქსუ
Ost
EL
Καλαθάκι Λήμνου
კალათაკილიმნუ
Ost
EL
Κασέρι
კასერი
Ost
EL
Κατίκι Δομοκού
კატიკიდომოკუ
Ost
EL
Κεφαλογραβιέρα
კეფალოღრავიერა
Ost
EL
Κοπανιστή
კოპანისტი
Ost
EL
Λαδοτύρι Μυτιλήνης
ლადოტირიმიტილინის
Ost
EL
Μανούρι
მანური
Ost
EL
Μετσοβόνε
მეცოვონე
Ost
EL
Μπάτζος
ბაძოს
Ost
EL
Ξυνομυζήθρα Κρήτης
ქსინომიზითრა კრიტის
Ost
EL
Πηχτόγαλο Χανίων
პიხტოღალო ხანიონ
Ost
EL
Σαν Μιχάλη
სან მიხალი
Ost
EL
Σφέλα
შფელა
Ost
EL
Φέτα
ფეტა
Ost
EL
Φορμαέλλα Αράχωβας Παρνασσού
ფორმაელა არახოვას პარნასუ
Ost
EL
Άγιος Ματθαίος Κέρκυρας
აღიოს მატთეოს კერკირას
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Αποκορώνας Χανίων Κρήτης
აპოკორონას ხანიონ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Αρχάνες Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
არხანეს ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Βιάννος Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
ვიანოს ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Βόρειος Μυλοπόταμος Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης
ვორიოს მილოპოტამოს რეთიმნის კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο »Τροιζηνία«
ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადო »ტრიზინია«
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Εξαιρετικό παρθένο ελαιόλαδο Θραψανό
ექსერეტიკოპართენო ელეოლადოთრაფსანო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Ζάκυνθος
ზაკინთოს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Θάσος
თასოს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Καλαμάτα
კალამატა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Κεφαλονιά
კეფალონია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Κολυμβάρι Χανίων Κρήτης
კოლიმვარი ხანიონ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Κρανίδι Αργολίδας
კრანიდი არღოლიდას
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Κροκεές Λακωνίας
კროკეეს არღოლიდას
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Λακωνία
ლაკონია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Λέσβος, Mυτιλήνη
ლესვოს; მიტილინი
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Λυγουριό Ασκληπιείου
ლიღურიო ასკლიპიიუ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Ολυμπία
ოლიმპია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Πεζά Ηρακλείου Κρήτης
პეზა ირაკლიუ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Πέτρινα Λακωνίας
პეტრინა ლაკონიას
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Πρέβεζα
პრევეზა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Ρόδος
როდოს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Σάμος
სამოს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Σητεία Λασιθίου Κρήτης
სიტია ლასითიუ კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Φοινίκι Λακωνίας
ფინიკი ლაკონიას
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Χανιά Κρήτης
ხანია კრიტის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
EL
Ακτινίδιο Πιερίας
აკტინიდიო პიერიას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Ακτινίδιο Σπερχειού
აკტინიდიო სპერხიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Ελιά Καλαμάτας
ელია კალამატას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Θρούμπα Αμπαδιάς Ρεθύμνης Κρήτης
თრუმბა ამბადიას რეთიმნის კრიტის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Θρούμπα Θάσου
თრუმბა თასუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Θρούμπα Χίου
თრუმბა ხიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κελυφωτό φυστίκι Φθιώτιδας
კელიფოტოფისტიკი ფტიოტიდას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κεράσια τραγανά Ροδοχωρίου
კერასია ტრაღანა როდოხორიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Αμφίσσης
კონსერვოლია ამფისის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Άρτας
კონსერვოლია არტას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Αταλάντης
კონსერვოლია ატალანტის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Πηλίου Βόλου
კონსერვოლია პილიუ ვოლუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Ροβίων
კონსერვოლია როვიონ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κονσερβολιά Στυλίδας
კონსერვოლია სტილიდას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κορινθιακή Σταφίδα Βοστίτσα
კორინთიაკი სტაფიდა ვოსტიცა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Κουμ Κουάτ Κέρκυρας
კუმ კუატ კერკირას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Μήλα Ζαγοράς Πηλίου
მილა ზაგორას პილიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Μήλα Ντελίσιους Πιλαφά Τριπόλεως
მილა დელისიუს პილაფა ტრიპოლეოს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Μήλο Καστοριάς
მილო კასტორიას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Ξερά σύκα Κύμης
ქსერა სიკაკიმის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Πατάτα Κάτω Νευροκοπίου
პატატა კატო ნევროკოპიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Πορτοκάλια Μάλεμε Χανίων Κρήτης
პორტოკალია მალემე ხანიონ კრიტის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Ροδάκινα Νάουσας
როდაკინა ნაუსას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Σταφίδα Ζακύνθου
სტაფიდა ზაკინთუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Σύκα Βραβρώνας Μαρκοπούλου Μεσογείων
სიკა ვრავრონას მარკოპულუ მესოგიონ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Τσακώνικη μελιτζάνα Λεωνιδίου
ცაკონიკი მელიტძანა ლეონიდიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φασόλια (Γίγαντες Ελέφαντες) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας
ფასოლია (ღიღანტეს ელეფანტეს) პრესპონ ფლორინას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φασόλια (πλακέ μεγαλόσπερμα) Πρεσπών Φλώρινας
ფასოლია (პლაკე მეგალო- სპერმა) პრესპონ ფლორინას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
ΦΑΣΟΛΙΑ ΓΙΓΑΝΤΕΣ — ΕΛΕΦΑΝΤΕΣ ΚΑΣΤΟΡΙΑΣ
ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკასტორიასG
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φασόλια γίγαντες ελέφαντες Κάτω Νευροκοπίου
ფასოლია ღიღანტეს ელეფანტესკატო ნევროკოპიუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φασόλια κοινά μεσόσπερμα Κάτω Νευροκοπίοu
ფასოლია კინა მესოსპერმა კატო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φυστίκι Αίγινας
ფისტიკი ეღინას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Φυστίκι Μεγάρων
ფისტიკი მეღარონ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
EL
Αυγοτάραχο Μεσολογγίου
ავღოტარახო მესოლონღუ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
EL
Κρόκος Κοζάνης
კროკოს კოზანის
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
EL
Μέλι Ελάτης Μαινάλου Βανίλια
მელი ელატის მენალუ ვანილია
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
EL
Κρητικό παξιμάδι
კრიტიკო პაქსიმადი
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
EL
Μαστίχα Χίου
მასტიხელიო ხიუ
Vegetabilske carbohydratgummier og naturharpikser
EL
Τσίχλα Χίου
ციხლა ხიუ
Vegetabilske carbohydratgummier og naturharpikser
EL
Μαστιχέλαιο Χίου
მასტიხა ხიუ
Flygtige vegetabilske olier
ES
Carne de Ávila
კარნე დე ავილა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Carne de Cantabria
კარნე დე კანტაბრია
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Carne de la Sierra de Guadarrama
კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე გვადარამა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Carne de Morucha de Salamanca
კარნე დე ლა სიერა დე სალამანკა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Carne de Vacuno del País Vasco, Euskal Okela
კარნე დე ვაკუნო დელ პაის ვასკო;ეუსკალ ოკელა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Cordero de Navarra, Nafarroako Arkumea
კორდერო დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარკუმეა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Cordero Manchego
კორდერო მანჩეგო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Lacón Gallego
ლაკონ გალიეგო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Lechazo de Castilla y León
ლეჩასო დეკასტილია ი ლეონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Pollo y Capón del Prat
პოლიო ი კაპონ დელ პრატ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Ternasco de Aragón
ტერნასკო დე არაგონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Ternera Asturiana
ტერნერა ასტურიანა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Ternera de Extremadura
ტერნერა დე ექსტრემადურა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Ternera de Navarra, Nafarroako Aratxea
ტერნერა დე ნავარა; ნაფაროაკოარატხეა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Ternera Gallega
ტერნერა გალიეგა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
ES
Botillo del Bierzo
ბოტილიო დელ ბიერსო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Cecina de León
სესინა დელეონ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Dehesa de Extremadura
დეესა დე ესტრემადურა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Guijuelo
გიხუელო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Jamón de Huelva
ხამონ დე უელვა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Jamón de Teruel
ხამონ დე ტერუელ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Jamón de Trevélez
ხამონე ტრეველეს
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Salchichón de Vic, Llonganissa de Vic
სალჩიჩონ დე ვიკ; ლიონგანისა დე ვიკ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Sobrasada de Mallorca
სობრასადა დე მალიორკა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
ES
Afuega'l Pitu
აფუეგალ პიტუ
Ost
ES
Cabrales
კაბრალეს
Ost
ES
Cebreiro
სებრეირო
Ost
ES
Gamoneu, Gamonedo
გამონეუ; გამონედო
Ost
ES
Idiazábal
იდიაზაბალ
Ost
ES
Mahón-Menorca
მაონ-მენორკა
Ost
ES
Picón Bejes-Tresviso
პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო
Ost
ES
Queso de La Serena
კესო დელა სერენა,
Ost
ES
Queso de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya
კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია
Ost
ES
Queso de Murcia
კესო დე მურსია
Ost
ES
Queso de Murcia al vino
კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო
Ost
ES
Queso de Valdeón
კესოდე ვალდეონ
Ost
ES
Queso Ibores
კესო იბორეს
Ost
ES
Queso Majorero
კესო მახორერო
Ost
ES
Queso Manchego
კესო მანჩეგო
Ost
ES
Queso Nata de Cantabria
კესო ნატა დე კანტაბრია
Ost
ES
Queso Palmero, Queso de la Palma
კესო პალმერო; კესო დე ლა პალმა
Ost
ES
Queso Tetilla
კესო ტეტილია
Ost
ES
Queso Zamorano
კესო სამორანო
Ost
ES
Quesucos de Liébana
კესუკოს დე ლიებანა
Ost
ES
Roncal
რონკალ
Ost
ES
San Simón da Costa
სან სიმონ და კოსტა
Ost
ES
Torta del Casar
ტორტა დელ კასარ
Ost
ES
Miel de Galicia, Mel de Galicia
იდიაზაბალ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
ES
Miel de Granada
მაონ-მენორკა
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
ES
Miel de La Alcarria
პიკონ ბეხეს-ტრესვისო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
ES
Aceite de La Alcarria
კესო დელა სერენა,
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite de la Rioja
კესო დე ალტ ურჟეი ი ლა სერდანია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite de Mallorca, Aceite mallorquín, Oli de Mallorca, Oli mallorquí
კესო დე მურსია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite de Terra Alta, Oli de Terra Alta
კესო დე მურსია ალ ვინო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite del Baix Ebre-Montsià, Oli del Baix Ebre-Montsià
კესოდე ვალდეონ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite del Bajo Aragón
ასეიტე დელ ბახო არაგონ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Aceite Monterrubio
ასეიტე მონტერუბიო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Antequera
ანტეკერა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Baena
ბაენა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Gata-Hurdes
გატა-ურდეს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Les Garrigues
ლეს გარიგეს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Mantequilla de l'Alt Urgell y la Cerdanya, Mantega de l'Alt Urgell i la Cerdanya
მანტეკილია დე ლ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერდანია; მანტეგა დელ’ალტ ურხელ ი ლა სერნდანია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Mantequilla de Soria
მანტეკილია დე სორია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Montes de Granada
მონტეს დე გრანადა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Montes de Toledo
მონტეს დეტოლედო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Poniente de Granada
პონიენტე დე გრანადა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Priego de Córdoba
პრიეგო დე კორდობა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Sierra de Cádiz
სიერა დე კადის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Sierra de Cazorla
სიერა დე კასორლა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Sierra de Segura
სიერა დე სეგურა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Sierra Mágina
სიერა დე მახინა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Siurana
სიურანა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
ES
Ajo Morado de Las Pedroñeras
ახო მორადო დე ლას პედრონიერას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Alcachofa de Benicarló, Carxofa de Benicarló
ალკაჩოფადე ბენიკარლო; კარშოფა დე ბენიკარლო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Alcachofa de Tudela
ალკაჩოფა დე ტუდელა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Arroz de Valencia, Arròs de València
აროს დე ვალენსია; აროს დე ვალენსია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Arroz del Delta del Ebro, Arròs del Delta de l'Ebre
აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრო; აროს დელ დელტა დელ ებრ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Avellana de Reus
აველიანა დე რეუს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Berenjena de Almagro
ბერენხენა დე ალმაგრო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Calasparra
კალასპარა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Calçot de Valls
კალსოტ დევალს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Cereza del Jerte
სერესა დელ ხერტე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Cerezas de la Montaña de Alicante
სერესას დელა მონტანია დე ალიკანტე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Cítricos Valencianos, Cítrics Valencians
სიტრიკოს ვალენსიანოს; სიტრიკს ვალენსიანს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Clementinas de las Tierras del Ebro, Clementines de les Terres de l'Ebre
კლემენტინას დე ლას ტიერას დელ ებრო; კლემანტინ დე ლე ტეღ დე ლ’ებღ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Coliflor de Calahorra
კოლიფლორ დე კალაორა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Espárrago de Huétor-Tájar
ესპარაგო დე უეტორ- თაჯარ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Espárrago de Navarra
ესპარაგოდე ნავარა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Faba Asturiana
ფაბა ასტურიანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Garbanzo de Fuentesaúco
გარბანსო დე ფუენტესაუკო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Judías de El Barco de Ávila
ხუდიას დე ელ ბარკო დე ავილა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Kaki Ribera del Xúquer
კაკი რიბერა დელ ხუკერ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Lenteja de La Armuña
ლენტეხა დე ლა არმუნია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Lenteja Pardina de Tierra de Campos
ლენტეხა პარდინა დე ტიერა დე კამპოს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Manzana de Girona, Poma de Girona
მანსანა დე ხირონა; პომა დე ხირონა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Manzana Reineta del Bierzo
მანსანა რეინეტა დელ ბიერსო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Melocotón de Calanda
მელოკოტონ დე კალანდა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Nísperos Callosa d'En Sarriá
ნისპეროს კალიოსა დ’ენ სარია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Pataca de Galicia, Patata de Galicia
პატაკა დე გალისია; პატატა დე გალისია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Patatas de Prades, Patates de Prades
პატატას დე პრადეს; პატატ დე პრად
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Pera de Jumilla
პერა დე ხუმილია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Peras de Rincón de Soto
პერას დე რინკონ დე სოტო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Pimiento Asado del Bierzo
პიმიენტო ასადო დელ ბიერსო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Pimiento Riojano
პიმიენტო რიოხანო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Pimientos del Piquillo de Lodosa
პიმიენტოს დელ პიკილიო დე ლოდოსა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Uva de mesa embolsada »Vinalopó«
უვა დე მესა ემბოლსადა »ვინაპოლო«
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
ES
Caballa de Andalucia
კაბაია დე ანდალუსია
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
ES
Mejillón de Galicia, Mexillón de Galicia
მეხილიონ დე გალისია; მეშილიონ დე გალისია
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
ES
Melva de Andalucia
მელვა დე ანდალუსია
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
ES
Azafrán de la Mancha
ასაფრან დე ლა მანჩა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
ES
Chufa de Valencia
ჩუფა დე ვალენსია
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
ES
Pimentón de la Vera
პიმენტონ დე ლა ვერა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
ES
Pimentón de Murcia
პიმენტონ დე მურსია
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
ES
Sidra de Asturias, Sidra d'Asturies
სიდრა დე ასტურიას; სიდრა დ’ასტური
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
ES
Alfajor de Medina Sidonia
ალფახორ დე მედინა სიდონია
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Ensaimada de Mallorca, Ensaimada mallorquina
ენსაიმადა დე მალიორკა; ენსაიმადა მალიორკინა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Jijona
ხიხონა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Mantecadas de Astorga
მანტეკადასდე ასტორგა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Mazapán de Toledo
მასაპან დე ტოლედო
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Pan de Cea
პან დე სეა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Turrón de Agramunt, Torró d'Agramunt
ტურონ დე აგრამუნტ; ტორო დ’აგრამუნტ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
ES
Turrón de Alicante
ტურონ დე ალიკანტე
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
FI
Lapin Poron liha
ლაპინ პორო, ლიჰა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FI
Lapin Puikula
ლაპენ პუიკულა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FI
Kainuun rönttönen
კენუნ რენტენენ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
FR
Agneau de l'Aveyron
ტურონ დე აგრამუნტ; ტორო დ’აგრამუნტ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau de Lozère
ტურონ დე ალიკანტე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau de Pauillac
ლაპინ პორო, ლიჰა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau de Sisteron
ლაპენ პუიკულა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau du Bourbonnais
კენუნ რენტენენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau du Limousin
ანიო დე ლ’ავეიღონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau du Poitou-Charentes
ანიო დე ლოზეღ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Agneau du Quercy
ანიო დე პოიაკ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Barèges-Gavarnie
ანიო დე სისტეღონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Bœuf charolais du Bourbonnais
ანიო დიუ ბუღბონე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Boeuf de Bazas
ბეფ დე ბაზას
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Bœuf de Chalosse
ბეფ დე შალოს
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Bœuf du Maine
ბეფ დიუ მენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Dinde de Bresse
დინდ დე ბღეს
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Porc de la Sarthe
პოღ დე ლასარტ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Porc de Normandie
პოღ დე ნოღმანდი
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Porc de Vendée
პოღ დე ვანდე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Porc du Limousin
პოღ დიუ ლიმუზენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Taureau de Camargue
ტოღო დე კამაღგ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Veau de l'Aveyron et du Ségala
ვო დე ლ’ავეიღონ ე დიუ სეგალა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Veau du Limousin
ვო დიუ ლიმუზენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles d'Alsace
ვოლაი დ’ალზას
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles d'Ancenis
ვოლაი დ’ანსენი
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles d'Auvergne
ვოლაი დ’ოვეღნ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Bourgogne
ვოლაი დე ბურგონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Bresse
ვოლაი დე ბღეს
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Bretagne
ვოლაი დე ბღეტან
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Challans
ვოლაი დე შალან
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Cholet
ვოლაი დე შოლე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Gascogne
ვოლაი დე გასკონ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Houdan
ვოლაი დე უდან
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Janzé
ვოლაი დეჟანზე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de la Champagne
ვოლაი დელა შამპან
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de la Drôme
ვოლაი დელა დღომ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de l'Ain
ვოლაი დელ’ენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Licques
ვოლაი დელიკ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de l'Orléanais
ვოლაი დელ’ოღლეანე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Loué
ვოლაი დელუე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Normandie
ვოლაი დენოღმანდი
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles de Vendée
ვოლაი დევანდე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles des Landes
ვოლაი დელანდ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Béarn
ვოლაი დიუბეაღნ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Berry
ვოლაი დიუბეღი
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Charolais
ვოლაი დიუშაღოლე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Forez
ვოლაი დიუფორე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Gatinais
ვოლაი დიუ გატინე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Gers
ვოლაი დიუჟეღ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Languedoc
ვოლაი დიულანგედოკ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Lauragais
ვოლაი დიულოღაგე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Maine
ვოლაი დიუმენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du plateau de Langres
ვოლაი დიუპლატო დე ლანგღ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Val de Sèvres
ვოლაიდიუვალ დე სევღ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Volailles du Velay
ვოლაი დიუველე
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
FR
Boudin blanc de Rethel
ბუდენ ბლან დე ღეტელ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
FR
Canard à foie gras du Sud-Ouest (Chalosse, Gascogne, Gers, Landes, Périgord, Quercy)
კანაღ ა ფუა გღა დიუ სიუდ უესტ(შალოს, გასკონ, ჟეღ, ლანდ, პეღიგოღ, კეღსი)
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
FR
Jambon de Bayonne
ჟამბონ დე ბაიონ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
FR
Jambon sec et noix de jambon sec des Ardennes
ჟამბონ სეკე ნუა დე ჟამბონ სეკდეზ აღდენ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
FR
Abondance
აბონდანს
Ost
FR
Banon
ბანონ
Ost
FR
Beaufort
ბოფორ
Ost
FR
Bleu d'Auvergne
ბლე დ'ოვერნ
Ost
FR
Bleu de Gex Haut-Jura, Bleu de Septmoncel
ბლე დე ჟექს ო-ჟიურა; ბლე დე სეტმონსელ
Ost
FR
Bleu des Causses
ბლე დეზ კოსეს
Ost
FR
Bleu du Vercors-Sassenage
ბლე დუ ვერკორ-სასენაჟ
Ost
FR
Brie de Meaux
ბრი დე მო
Ost
FR
Brie de Melun
ბრი დე მელან
Ost
FR
Brocciu Corse, Brocciu
ბროკსიუ კოღს, ბროკსიუ
Ost
FR
Camembert de Normandie
კამამბერ დე ნორმანდი
Ost
FR
Cantal, Fourme de Cantal, Cantalet
კანტალი; ფურმ დე კანტალი; კანტალე
Ost
FR
Chabichou du Poitou
შაბიშუ დე პუატუ
Ost
FR
Chaource
შაურს
Ost
FR
Chevrotin
შევროტენ
Ost
FR
Comté
კომტე
Ost
FR
Crottin de Chavignol, Chavignol
კროტენ დეშავინიოლი, შავინიოლი
Ost
FR
Emmental de Savoie
ემანტალ დე სავუა
Ost
FR
Emmental français est-central
ემანტალ ფღანსე ესტ-სანტღალ
Ost
FR
Époisses
ეპუასე
Ost
FR
Fourme d'Ambert, Fourme de Montbrison
ფურმ დ'ამბერ, ფურმ დე მონბისონ
Ost
FR
Laguiole
ლაგიოლ
Ost
FR
Langres
ლანგრე
Ost
FR
Livarot
ლივარო
Ost
FR
Maroilles, Marolles
მაროილი; მაროლი
Ost
FR
Mont d'or, Vacherin du Haut-Doubs
მონ დ'ორი;ვაშერენი ო-დუბიდან
Ost
FR
Morbier
მორბიე
Ost
FR
Munster, Munster-Géromé
მუნსტერი; მუნსტერ-ჟერომე
Ost
FR
Neufchâtel
ნეფშატელ
Ost
FR
Ossau-Iraty
ოსო-ირატი
Ost
FR
Pélardon
პელარდონ
Ost
FR
Picodon de l'Ardèche, Picodon de la Drôme
პიკოდონ დე ლ’აღდეშ; პიკოდონ დე ლა დღომ
Ost
FR
Pont-l'Évêque
პონ-ლ'ევეკ
Ost
FR
Pouligny-Saint-Pierre
პულინი-სენ-პიერ
Ost
FR
Reblochon, Reblochon de Savoie
რებლოშონი, რებლოშონ დე სავუა
Ost
FR
Rocamadour
როკამადურ
Ost
FR
Roquefort
როკფორ
Ost
FR
Sainte-Maure de Touraine
სენტ-მორ დე ტურენ
Ost
FR
Saint-Nectaire
სენ-ნეკტერ
Ost
FR
Salers
სალერ
Ost
FR
Selles-sur-Cher
სელ-სიურ-შერ
Ost
FR
Tome des Bauges
ტომდე ბოჟ
Ost
FR
Tomme de Savoie
ტომ დე სავუა
Ost
FR
Tomme des Pyrénées
ტომ დე პიღენე
Ost
FR
Valençay
ვალანსეი
Ost
FR
Crème d'Isigny
კღემ დ’ისინი
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Crème fraîche fluide d'Alsace
კღემ ფღეშ ფლუიდ დ’ალზას
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Miel d'Alsace
მიელ დ’ალზას
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Miel de Corse, Mele di Corsica
მიელ დე კოღს; მელე დი კორსიკა
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Miel de Provence
მიელ დე პღოვანს
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Miel de sapin des Vosges
მიელ დე საპენ დე ვოსჟ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Œufs de Loué
ე დე ლუე
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Beurre Charentes-Poitou, Beurre des Charentes, Beurre des Deux-Sèvres
ბეღ შაღანტ-პუატუ; ბეღ დე შაღანტ; ბერ დე დე-სევრ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Beurre d'Isigny
ბეღ დ’ისინი
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive d'Aix-en-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდ’ექს-ან- პროვანს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Corse, Huile d'olive de Corse-Oliu di Corsica
უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს; უილ დ’ოლივდე კოღს- ოლიუ დი კორსიკა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Haute-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდე ოტ- პროვანს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
უილ დ’ოლივდელა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პღოვანს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nice
უილ დ’ოლივდენის
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nîmes
უილ დ’ოლივდენიმ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile d'olive de Nyons
უილ დ’ოლივდენიონ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
FR
Huile essentielle de lavande de Haute-Provence
უილ ესანსიელ დე ლავანდ დე ოტ-პღოვანს
Flygtige vegetabilske olier
FR
Ail blanc de Lomagne
აი ბლან დე ლომან
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Ail de la Drôme
აი დელა დღომ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Ail rose de Lautrec
აი ღოზ დელოტღეკ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Asperge des sables des Landes
ასპერჟ დე საბლ დე ლანდ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Chasselas de Moissac
შასელა დე მუასაკ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Clémentine de Corse
კლემენტინ დე კოღს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Coco de Paimpol
კოკო დე პემპოლ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Fraise du Périgord
ფღეზ დიუ პეღიგოღ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Haricot tarbais
არიკო ტაღბე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Kiwi de l'Adour
კივი დე ლ’ადურ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Lentille vert du Puy
ლანტი ვერდიუ პვი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Lentilles vertes du Berry
ლანტიივეღტ დიუ ბეღი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Lingot du Nord
ლინგო დიუ ნორ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Mâche nantaise
მაშ ნანტეზ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Melon du Haut-Poitou
მელონ დიუ ო-პუატუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Melon du Quercy
მელონ დიუკეღსი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Mirabelles de Lorraine
მიღაბელ დე ლოღენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Muscat du Ventoux
მუსკატ დიუ ვანტუ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Noix de Grenoble
ნუა დე გღენობლ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Noix du Périgord
ნუა დიუ პერიგორ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Oignon doux des Cévennes
ონიონ დუ დე სევენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Olive de Nice
უილ დ’ოლივ დენის
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Olives cassées de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
ოლივ კასე დე ლა ვალე დე ბო-დე-პროვანს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Olives noires de la Vallée des Baux-de-Provence
ოლივ ნუარ დე ლა ვალე დე ბო დე პროვანს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Olives noires de Nyons
ოლივ ნუარ დე ნიონ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Petit Epeautre de Haute-Provence
პეტი ეპოტრ დე ოტ პროვანს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Poireaux de Créances
პუარო დეკრეანს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Pomme de terre de l'Île de Ré
პომ დე ტერ დე ლ’ილ დერე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Pomme du Limousin
პომ დიუ ლიმუზენ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Pommes de terre de Merville
პომ დე ტერ დე მერვილ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Pommes et poires de Savoie
პომ ე პუარ დე სავუა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Pruneaux d'Agen, Pruneaux d'Agen mi-cuits
პრიუნო დ’აჟენ; პრიუნო დ’აჟენ მი-კვი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Riz de Camargue
რი დე კამარგ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
FR
Anchois de Collioure
ანსუა დე კოლიურ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
FR
Coquille Saint-Jacques des Côtes d'Armor
კოკი სენ-ჟაკ დე კოტ დ’აღმოღ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
FR
Cidre de Bretagne, Cidre Breton
სიდღ დე ბრეტან; სიდღ ბრეტონ;
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Cidre de Normandie, Cidre Normand
სიდღ დე ნოღმანდი; სიდღ ნოღმან
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Cornouaille
კორნუაი
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Domfront
დომფრონ
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Huîtres Marennes Oléron
უიტრ მარენ ოლერონ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
FR
Pays d'Auge, Pays d'Auge-Cambremer
პეი დ’ოჟ; პეუ დ’ოჟ-კამბრემერ
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Piment d'Espelette, Piment d'Espelette - Ezpeletako Biperra
პიმან დ’ესპელეტ; პიმან დ’ესპელეტ-ეზპელეტაკო ბიპერა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Bergamote(s) de Nancy
ბერგამოტ დე ნანსი
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
FR
Brioche vendéenne
ბრიოშვანდეენ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
FR
Pâtes d'Alsace
პატ დ’ალზას
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
FR
Foin de Crau
ფუენ დე კღო
Hø
HU
Budapesti téliszalámi
ბუდაპეშტი ტელისალიამი
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
HU
Szegedi szalámi, Szegedi téliszalámi
სეგედი სალიამი; სეგედი ტელისალიამი
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IE
Connemara Hill lamb, Uain Sléibhe Chonamara
კონემარა ჰილ ლამბ; უაინ სლეიბ ჩონამარა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
IE
Timoleague Brown Pudding
თიმოლიგ ბრაუნ პუდინგ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IE
Imokilly Regato
იმოკილირეგატო
Ost
IE
Clare Island Salmon
კლეარ აილანდ სალმონ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
IT
Abbacchio Romano
აბბაკიო რომანო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
IT
Agnello di Sardegna
ანიელლო დისარდენია
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
IT
Mortadella Bologna
მორტადელლა ბოლონია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto di S. Daniele
პროშუტო დის. დანიელე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Vitellone bianco dell'Appennino Centrale
ვიტელლონე ბიანცო დელლ’აპპენინო ჩენტრალე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Bresaola della Valtellina
ბრეზაოლადელლა ვალტელლინა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Capocollo di Calabria
კაპოკოლლო დი კალაბრია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Coppa Piacentina
კოპპა პიაჩენტინა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Cotechino Modena
კოტეკინო მოდენა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Culatello di Zibello
კულატელლო დი ძიბელლო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Lardo di Colonnata
ლარდო დი კოლონნატა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Pancetta di Calabria
პანჩეტტა დი კალაბრია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Pancetta Piacentina
პანჩეტტა პიაჩენტინა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto di Carpegna
პროშუტო დიკარპენია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto di Modena
პროშუტო დიმოდენა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto di Norcia
პროშუტო დი ნორჩია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto di Parma
პროშუტოდი პარმა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto Toscano
პროშუტო ტოსკანო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Prosciutto Veneto Berico-Euganeo
პროშუტოვენეტო ბერიკო- აუგანეო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame Brianza
სალამე ბრიანცა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame Cremona
სალამე კრემონა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame di Varzi
სალამე დივარძი
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame d'oca di Mortara
სალამე დ’ოკა მორტარა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame Piacentino
სალამე პიაჩენტინო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salame S. Angelo
სალამე ს. ანჯელო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salamini italiani alla cacciatora
სალამინი იტალიანი ალლა კაჩჩატორა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Salsiccia di Calabria
სალსიჩა დი კალაბრია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Soppressata di Calabria
სოპრესსატა დი კალაბრია
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Soprèssa Vicentina
სოპრესსა ვიჩენტინა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Speck dell'Alto Adige, Südtiroler Markenspeck, Südtiroler Speck
სპეკ დელლ’ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ მარკენსპეკ; სუდტიროლერ სპეკ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Valle d'Aosta Jambon de Bosses
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ჟამბონ დე ბოსსეს
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Valle d'Aosta Lard d'Arnad
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ლარდ დ’არნად
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Zampone Modena
ძამპონე მოდენა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
IT
Asiago
აზიაგო
Ost
IT
Bitto
ბიტტო
Ost
IT
Bra
ბრა
Ost
IT
Caciocavallo Silano
კაჩოკავალლო სილანო
Ost
IT
Canestrato Pugliese
კანესტრატო პულიეზე
Ost
IT
Casatella Trevigiana
კაზატელლა ტრევიჯანა
Ost
IT
Casciotta d'Urbino
კაშოტტა დ’ურბინო
Ost
IT
Castelmagno
კასტელმანიო
Ost
IT
Fiore Sardo
ფიორე სარდო
Ost
IT
Fontina
ფონტინა
Ost
IT
Formai de Mut dell'Alta Valle Brembana
ფორმაი დემუტ დელლ’ალტა ვალლე ბრემბანა
Ost
IT
Gorgonzola
გორგონძოლა
Ost
IT
Grana Padano
გრანა პადანო
Ost
IT
Montasio
მონტასიო
Ost
IT
Monte Veronese
მონტე ვერონეზე
Ost
IT
Mozzarella di Bufala Campana
მოცცარელლა დი ბუფალა კამპანა
Ost
IT
Murazzano
მურაცცანო
Ost
IT
Parmigiano Reggiano
პარმიჯანო რეჯანო
Ost
IT
Pecorino di Filiano
პეკორინო დი ფილიანო
Ost
IT
Pecorino Romano
პეკორინო რომანო
Ost
IT
Pecorino Sardo
პეცორინო სარდო
Ost
IT
Pecorino Siciliano
პეცორინო სიჩილიანო
Ost
IT
Pecorino Toscano
პეცორინო ტოსკანო
Ost
IT
Provolone Valpadana
პროვოლონე ვალპადანა
Ost
IT
Quartirolo Lombardo
კუარტიროლო ლომბარდო
Ost
IT
Ragusano
რაგუსანო
Ost
IT
Raschera
რასკერა
Ost
IT
Ricotta Romana
რიკოტტა რომანა
Ost
IT
Robiola di Roccaverano
რობიოლა დიროკკავერანო
Ost
IT
Spressa delle Giudicarie
სპრესსა დელლე ჯუდიკარიე
Ost
IT
Stelvio, Stilfser
სტელვიო; სტილფსერ
Ost
IT
Taleggio
ტალეჯო
Ost
IT
Toma Piemontese
ტომა პიემონტეზე
Ost
IT
Valle d'Aosta Fromadzo
ვალლე დ’აოსტა ფრომადძო
Ost
IT
Valtellina Casera
ვალტელლინა კაზერა
Ost
IT
Miele della Lunigiana
მიელე დელლა ლუნიჯანა
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
IT
Alto Crotonese
ალტო კროტონეზე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Aprutino Pescarese
აპრუტინო პესკარეზე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Brisighella
ბრიზიგელლა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Bruzio
ბრუციო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Canino
კანინო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Cartoceto
კარტოჩეტო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Chianti Classico
კიანტი კლასსიკო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Cilento
ჩილენტო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Collina di Brindisi
კოლლინა დი ბრინდიზი
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Colline di Romagna
კოლლინე დიღომანია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Colline Salernitane
კოლლინე სალერნიტანე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Colline Teatine
კოლლინე ტეატინე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Dauno
დაუნო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Garda
გარდა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Laghi Lombardi
ლაგი ლომბარდი
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Pretuziano delle Colline Teramane
პრეტუციანო დელლე კოლლინე ტერამანე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Riviera Ligure
რივიერა ლიგურე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Sabina
საბინა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Sardegna
სარდენია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Tergeste
ტერჯესტე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Terra di Bari
ტერრა დი ბარი
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Terra d'Otranto
ტერრა დ’ოტრანტო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Terre di Siena
ტერრე დი სიენა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Terre Tarentine
ტერრე ტარენტინე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Toscano
ტოსკანო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Tuscia
ტუშია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Umbria
უმბრია
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Val di Mazara
ვალ დი მაძარა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Valdemone
ვალდემონე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Valle del Belice
ვალლე დელ ბელიჩე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Valli Trapanesi
ვალლი ტრაპანეზი
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Veneto Valpolicella, Veneto Euganei e Berici, Veneto del Grappa
ვენეტოვალპოლიჩელლა, ვენეტო ეუგანეი ე ბერიჩი, ვენეტო დელ გრაპპა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
IT
Arancia del Gargano
არანჩა დელ გარგანო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Arancia Rossa di Sicilia
არანჩა როსსა დი სიჩილია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Asparago Bianco di Bassano
ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ბასსანო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Asparago bianco di Cimadolmo
ასპარაგო ბიანკო დი ჩიმადოლმო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Asparago verde di Altedo
ასპარაგო ვერდე დი ალტედო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Basilico Genovese
ბაზილიკოჯენოვეზე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Cappero di Pantelleria
კაპპერო დიპენტელლერია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Carciofo di Paestum
კარჩოფო დი პაესტუმ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Carciofo Romanesco del Lazio
კარჩოფო რომანესკო დელ ლაციო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Carota dell'Altopiano del Fucino
კაროტა დელლ’ალტოპიანო ფუჩინო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Castagna Cuneo
კასტანია კუნეო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Castagna del Monte Amiata
კასტანია დელ მონტე ამიატა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Castagna di Montella
კასტანია დი მონტელლა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Castagna di Vallerano
კასტანია დი ვალლერანო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Ciliegia di Marostica
ჩილიეჯა დი მაროსტიკა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Cipolla Rossa di Tropea Calabria
ჩიპოლლა როსსა დი ტროპეა კალაბრია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Cipollotto Nocerino
ჩიპოლოტტო ნოჩერინო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Clementine del Golfo di Taranto
კლემენტინედელ გოლფო დი ტარანტო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Clementine di Calabria
კლემენტინედი კალაბრია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Fagiolo di Lamon della Vallata Bellunese
ფაჯოლო დი ლამონ დელლა ვალლატა ბელუნეზე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Fagiolo di Sarconi
ფაჯოლო დისარკონი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Fagiolo di Sorana
ფაჯოლო დისორანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Farina di Neccio della Garfagnana
ფარინა დინეჩო დელლა გარფანიანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Farro della Garfagnana
ფარრო დელლა გარფანიანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Fico Bianco del Cilento
ფიკო ბიანკო დელ ჩილენტო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Ficodindia dell'Etna
ფიკოდინდია დელლ’ეტნა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Fungo di Borgotaro
ფუნგო დი ბორგოტარო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Kiwi Latina
კივი ლატინა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
La Bella della Daunia
ლა ბელლა დელლა დაუნია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Lenticchia di Castelluccio di Norcia
ლენტიკიადი კასტელუჩჩიო დი ნორჩია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Limone Costa d'Amalfi
ლიმონე კოსტა დ’ამალფი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Limone di Sorrento
ლიმონე დისორრენტო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Limone Femminello del Gargano
ლიმონე ფემმინელლოდელ გარგანო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Marrone del Mugello
მარრონე დელ მუჯელლო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Marrone di Castel del Rio
მარრონე დი კასტელ დელ რიო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Marrone di Roccadaspide
მარრონე დი როკკადასპიდე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Marrone di San Zeno
მარრონე დი სან ძენო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Mela Alto Adige, Südtiroler Apfel
მელა ალტო ადიჯე; სუდტიროლერ აპფელ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Mela Val di Non
მელა ვალ დი ნონ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Melannurca Campana
მელანურკა კამპანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Nocciola del Piemonte, Nocciola Piemonte
ნოჩიოლა დელ პიემონტე; ნოჩიოლა პიემონტე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Nocciola di Giffoni
ნოჩიოლა დი ჯიფფონი
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Nocellara del Belice
ნოჩელლარა დელ ბელიჩე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Oliva Ascolana del Piceno
ოლივე ასკოლანა დელ პიჩენო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Peperone di Senise
პეპერონე დი სენიზე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Pera dell'Emilia Romagna
პერა დელლ’ემილია რომანია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Pera mantovana
პერა მანტოვანა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Pesca e nettarina di Romagna
პესკა ე ნეტტარინა დი რომანია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Pomodoro di Pachino
პომოდოროდი პაკინო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Pomodoro S. Marzano dell'Agro Sarnese-Nocerino
პომოდოროს. მარცანო დელლ’აგრო სარნეზე- ნოჩერინო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Radicchio di Chioggia
რადიკკიო დიკიოჯა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Radicchio di Verona
რადიკკიო დი ვერონა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Radicchio Rosso di Treviso
რადიკკიო როსსო დი ტრევიზო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Radicchio Variegato di Castelfranco
რადიკკიო ვარიეგატო დი კასტელფრანკო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Riso di Baraggia Biellese e Vercellese
რიზო დი ბარაჯჯია ბიელლეზეე ვერჩელლეზე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Riso Nano Vialone Veronese
რიზო ნანო ვიალონე ვერონეზე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Scalogno di Romagna
სკალონიოდი რომანია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Uva da tavola di Canicattì
უვა და ტავოლა დი კანიკატტი’
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Uva da tavola di Mazzarrone
უვა და ტავოლა დი მაცარონე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
IT
Acciughe Sotto Sale del Mar Ligure
აჩუგე სოტტო სალე დელ მარ ლიგურე
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
IT
Tinca Gobba Dorata del Pianalto di Poirino
ტინკა გობბა დორატა დელ პიანალტო დი პოირინო
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
IT
Zafferano di Sardegna
ძაფერანო დისარდენია
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Aceto Balsamico di Modena
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო დი მოდენა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Modena
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადიციონალე დი მოდენა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Aceto balsamico tradizionale di Reggio Emilia
აჩეტო ბალზამიკო ტრადი- ციონალე დი რეჯო ემილია
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Zafferano dell'Aquila
ძაფფერანო დელლ’აკუილა
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Zafferano di San Gimignano
ძაფფერანო დი სან ჟიმინიანო
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
IT
Coppia Ferrarese
კოპპიაფერრარეზე
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
IT
Pagnotta del Dittaino
პანიოტტა დელ დიტტანო
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
IT
Pane casareccio di Genzano
პანე კაზარეჩჩიო დი ჯენცანო
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
IT
Pane di Altamura
პანე დი ალტამურა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
IT
Pane di Matera
პანე დი მატერა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
IT
Bergamotto di Reggio Calabria - Olio essenziale
ბერგამოტტო დი რეჯიო კალაბრია – ოლიო ესენციალე
Flygtige vegetabilske olier
LU
Viande de porc, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg
ვიანდ დე პორ მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
LU
Salaisons fumées, marque nationale grand-duché de Luxembourg
სალეზონ ფიუმე, მარკ ნასიონალ დიუ გრან-დიუშ დე ლიუქსამბურ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
LU
Miel - Marque nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
მიელ-მარკნასიონალდიუ გრან-დიუშედე ლიუქსამ- ბურ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
LU
Beurre rose - Marque Nationale du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg
ბერ როზ –მარკ ნასი- ონალ დიუ გრანდ-დიუშე დე ლიუქსამბურ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
NL
Boeren-Leidse met sleutels
ბურენ-ლეიდსე მეტ სლეიტელს
Ost
NL
Kanterkaas, Kanternagelkaas, Kanterkomijnekaas
კანტერკას; კანტერმახელ- კას; კანტერკომეინეკას;
Ost
NL
Noord-Hollandse Edammer
ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ედამერ
Ost
NL
Noord-Hollandse Gouda
ნორდ-ჰოლანდს ხაუდა
Ost
NL
Opperdoezer Ronde
ოპერდუზერ რონდე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
NL
Westlandse druif
ვესტლანდსე დრეიფ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PL
Bryndza Podhalańska
ბრინდჟა პოდჰალანსკა
Ost
PL
Oscypek
ოსციპეკ
Ost
PL
Wielkopolski ser smażony
ველკოპოლსკი სერ სმაჟონი
Ost
PL
Miód wrzosowy z Borów Dolnośląskich
მიუდ ვჟოსოვი ზ ბორუვ დოლნოშლონსკის
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PL
Andruty kaliskie
ანდრუტი კალასკიე
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
PL
Rogal świętomarciński
როგალ შვენტომარჩინსკი
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
PT
Borrego da Beira
ბორეგო დე ბეირა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Borrego de Montemor-o-Novo
ბორეგო დე მონტემორ-ო-ნოვო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Borrego do Baixo Alentejo
ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Borrego do Nordeste Alentejano
ბორეგო დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Borrego Serra da Estrela
ბორეგო სერა დე ესტრელა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Borrego Terrincho
ბორეგო ტერინკო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cabrito da Beira
კაბრიტო და ბეირა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cabrito da Gralheira
კაბრიტო და გრალიეირა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cabrito das Terras Altas do Minho
კაბრიტო დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cabrito de Barroso
კაბრიტო დე ბაროზო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cabrito Transmontano
კაბრიტო ტრანსმონტანო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carnalentejana
კარნალენტეჟანა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Arouquesa
კარნე აროუკეზა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Barrosã
კარნე ბაროზენ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Cachena da Peneda
კარნე კაკენა და პენედა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne da Charneca
კარნე და კარნეკა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne de Bísaro Transmonano, Carne de Porco Transmontano
კარნე დე ბიზარო ტრანსმონანო; კარნე დე პორკო ტრანსმონტანო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne de Bovino Cruzado dos Lameiros do Barroso
კარნე დე ბუვინო კრუზადო დოს ლამეიროს დო ბაროზო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne de Porco Alentejano
კარნე დე პორკო ალენტეჟანო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne dos Açores
კარნე დოს ასორეს
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Marinhoa
კარნე მარინიოა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Maronesa
კარნე მარონეზა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Mertolenga
კარნე მერტოლენგა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Carne Mirandesa
კარნე მირანდეზა
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cordeiro Bragançano
კორდიერო ბრაგანსანო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Cordeiro de Barroso, Anho de Barroso, Cordeiro de leite de Barroso
კოდეირო დე ბაროზო; ანიო დე ბაროზო; კორდეიროდე ლეიტე დე ბაროზო
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Vitela de Lafões
ვიტელა დე ლაფონშ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
PT
Alheira de Barroso-Montalegre
ალიეირა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Alheira de Vinhais
ალეირა დევინიას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Butelo de Vinhais, Bucho de Vinhais, Chouriço de Ossos de Vinhais
ბუტელო დე ვინიას; ბუკო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე ოსოს დე ვინიას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Cacholeira Branca de Portalegre
კაკოლეირა ბრანკა დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriça de carne de Barroso-Montalegre
კორისა დე კარნე დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriça de Carne de Vinhais, Linguiça de Vinhais
კოურისა დე კარნე დე ვინიაის; ლინგუისა დე ვინიაის
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriça doce de Vinhais
კორისა დოსე დე ვინიას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço azedo de Vinhais, Azedo de Vinhais, Chouriço de Pão de Vinhais
კორისო აზედო დე ვინიას; აზედო დე ვინიას; კორისო დე პაო დე ვინიას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço de Abóbora de Barroso-Montalegre
კორისო დეაბობორა დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço de Carne de Estremoz e Borba
კოურისო დე კარნე დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço de Portalegre
კოურისო დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço grosso de Estremoz e Borba
კორისო გროსო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Chouriço Mouro de Portalegre
კოურისო მორო დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Farinheira de Estremoz e Borba
ფარინეირადე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Farinheira de Portalegre
ფარინეირადე პორტა- ლეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Linguiça de Portalegre
ლინგუისა დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Linguíça do Baixo Alentejo, Chouriço de carne do Baixo Alentejo
ლინგუიჩა დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო; კურისო დე კარნე დო ბაიშო ალენტეჟო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Lombo Branco de Portalegre
ლომბო ბრანკო დე პორტა- ლეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Lombo Enguitado de Portalegre
ლომბო ენგუიტადო დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Morcela de Assar de Portalegre
მორსელა დე ასარ დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Morcela de Cozer de Portalegre
მორსელა დეკოზერ დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Morcela de Estremoz e Borba
მორსელა დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Paia de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Paia de Lombo de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დელომბო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Paia de Toucinho de Estremoz e Borba
პაია დე ტოუსინო დე ესტრემოზ ე ბორბა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Painho de Portalegre
პაინო დე პორტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Paio de Beja
პაიო დე ბეჟა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto de Barrancos
პრესუნტო დე ბარანკოს
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto de Barroso
პრეზუნტოდე ბაროზო
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto de Camp Maior e Elvas, Paleta de Campo Maior e Elvas
პრეზუნტოდე კამპ მაიორ ე ელვას; პალეტა დე კამპუ მაიორ ე ელვას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto de Santana da Serra, Paleta de Santana da Serra
პრეზუნტოდე სანტანადა სერა; პალეტა დე სანტანა და სერა
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto de Vinhais / Presunto Bísaro de Vinhais
პრეზუნტოდე ვინიას/ პრეზუნტო ბიზარო დე ვინიას
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Presunto do Alentejo, Paleta do Alentejo
პრეზუნტოდუ ალენტეჟუ; პალეტა დუალენტეჟუ
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Salpicão de Barroso-Montalegre
სალპიკან დე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Salpicão de Vinhais
სალპიკონ დე ვინიაის
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Sangueira de Barroso-Montalegre
შანგუეირადე ბაროზო-მონტალეგრე
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
PT
Queijo de Azeitão
კეიჟო დეაზეიტენ
Ost
PT
Queijo de cabra Transmontano
კეიჟო დე კაბრა ტრანსმონტანო
Ost
PT
Queijo de Nisa
კეიჟო დე ნიზა
Ost
PT
Queijo do Pico
კეიჟო დო პიკო
Ost
PT
Queijo mestiço de Tolosa
კეიჟო მესტიკო დე ტოლოზა
Ost
PT
Queijo Rabaçal
კეიჟო რაბასალ
Ost
PT
Queijo S. Jorge
კეიჟო ს. ჟორჟე
Ost
PT
Queijo Serpa
კეიჟო სერპა
Ost
PT
Queijo Serra da Estrela
კეიჟო სერა და ესტრელა
Ost
PT
Queijo Terrincho
კეიჟო ტერინკო
Ost
PT
Queijos da Beira Baixa (Queijo de Castelo Branco, Queijo Amarelo da Beira Baixa, Queijo Picante da Beira Baixa)
კეიჟოს დე ბეირა ბაიშა (კეიჟო დე კასტელო ბრანკო, კეიჟო ამარელო და ბეირა ბაიშა, კეიჟო პიკანტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)
Ost
PT
Azeite do Alentejo Interior
აზეიტე დოალენტეჟო ინტერიორ
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Mel da Serra da Lousã
მელ და სერა და ლოუზენ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel da Serra de Monchique
მელ და სერა დე მონკიკე
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel da Terra Quente
მელ და ტერა კუენტე
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel das Terras Altas do Minho
მელ დას ტერას ალტას დო მინო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel de Barroso
მელ დე ბაროზო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel do Alentejo
მელ დო ალენტეჟო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel do Parque de Montezinho
მელ დო პარკე დე მონტე- ზინიო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel do Ribatejo Norte (Serra d'Aire, Albufeira de Castelo de Bode, Bairro, Alto Nabão)
მელ დო რიბატეჟო ნორტე (სერა დ’აირე, ალბუფეირა დე კასტელო დე ბოდე, ბაირო, ალტო ნაბენო
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Mel dos Açores
მელ დოს ასორეს
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Requeijão Serra da Estrela
რეკეიჟენსერა და ესტრელა
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
PT
Azeite de Moura
აზეიტე დე მორა
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Azeite de Trás-os-Montes
აზეიტე დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Azeites da Beira Interior (Azeite da Beira Alta, Azeite da Beira Baixa)
აზეიტეს დაბეირა ინტერიორ (აზეიტე და ბეირა ალტა, აზეიტე და ბეირა ბაიშა)
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Azeites do Norte Alentejano
აზეიტეს დო ნორტე ალენტეჟანო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Azeites do Ribatejo
აზეიტეს დო რიბატეჟო
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
PT
Queijo de Évora
კეიჟო დე ევორა
Ost
PT
Ameixa d'Elvas
ამეიშა დ’ელვას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Amêndoa Douro
ამენდოა დოურო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Ananás dos Açores/São Miguel
ანანას დოს ასორეს/სან მიგუელ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Anona da Madeira
ანონა და Mადეირა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Arroz Carolino Lezírias Ribatejanas
აროზ კაროლინო ლეზირიას რიბატეჟანას
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Azeitona de conserva Negrinha de Freixo
აზეიტონა დე კონსერვა ნეგრინა დეფრეიშო
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Azeitonas de Conserva de Elvas e Campo Maior
ასეიტონასდე კონსერვა დე ელვას ე კამპო მაიორ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Batata de Trás-os-montes
ბატატა დეტრას-ოს- მონტეს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Castanha da Terra Fria
კასტანია დე ტერა ფრია
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Castanha de Padrela
კასტანია დე პადრელა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Castanha dos Soutos da Lapa
კასტანა დოს სოუტოს დე ლაპა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Castanha Marvão-Portalegre
კასტანია მარვეონ-პორტალეგრე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Cereja da Cova da Beira
ჩერეჯა და ჩოვა და Bეირა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Cereja de São Julião-Portalegre
სერეჟა დე სან ჟულიენო-პორტალეგრე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Citrinos do Algarve
ჩიტრინოს დო ალგარვე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maçã Bravo de Esmolfe
მასან ბრავო დე ესმოლფე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maçã da Beira Alta
მასან და ბეირა ალტა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maçã da Cova da Beira
მასან და კოვა და ბეირა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maçã de Alcobaça
მასან დე ალკობასა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maçã de Portalegre
მასან დე პორტალეგრე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Maracujá dos Açores/S. Miguel
მარაკუჟა დოს ასორეს/ს.მიგუელ
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Pêra Rocha do Oeste
პერა როკადო ოესტე
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Pêssego da Cova da Beira
პესეგო და კოვა და ბეირა
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
PT
Ovos moles de Aveiro
ოვუშ მოლეს დე ავეირუ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
SE
Svecia
შვეცია
Ost
SE
Skånsk spettkaka
სქონსქ სფეთთქაქა
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
SI
Ekstra deviško oljčno olje Slovenske Istre
ექსტრა დევიშკო ოლჩნო ოლე სლოვენსკტრლსტრე
Fedtstoffer (smør, margarine, olier m.m.)
SK
Slovenská bryndza
სლოვენსკაბრინდზა
Ost
SK
Slovenská parenica
სლოვენსკაპარენიცა
Ost
SK
Slovenský oštiepok
სლოვენსკი ოშტიეპოკ
Ost
SK
Skalický trdelník
სკალიკი ტრელნიკ
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk samt konfekturevarer
UK
Isle of Man Manx Loaghtan Lamb
აისლ ოფმენ მანქს ლოუთან ლამბ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Orkney beef
ორკნი ბიფ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Orkney lamb
ორკნი ლამბ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Scotch Beef
სკოჩ ბიფ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Scotch Lamb
სკოჩ ლამბ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Shetland Lamb
შეტლანდ ლამბ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Welsh Beef
უელშ ბიფ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Welsh lamb
უელშლამბ
Kød (og slagtebiprodukter), fersk
UK
Beacon Fell traditional Lancashire cheese
ბეკონ ფელ ტრადიშენალ ლანკაშირ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Bonchester cheese
ბონჩესტერ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Buxton blue
ბაქსტონ ბლიუ
Ost
UK
Dorset Blue Cheese
დორსეტ ბლიუ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Dovedale cheese
დოვედეილ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Exmoor Blue Cheese
ექსმურ ბლიუ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Single Gloucester
სინგლ გლუსტერ
Ost
UK
Staffordshire Cheese
სტაფორდშირ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Swaledale cheese, Swaledale ewes' cheese
სუელდეილ ჩიზ; სუელდეილ უეს’ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Teviotdale Cheese
ტევაიოტდეილ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
West Country farmhouse Cheddar cheese
უესტ კანტრიფერმჰაუზ ჩედარ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
White Stilton cheese, Blue Stilton cheese
უაიტ სტიტონ ჩიზ; ბლიუ სტიტონ ჩიზ
Ost
UK
Melton Mowbray Pork Pie
მელტონ მოუბრეი პორკ პაი
Kødprodukter (opvarmet, saltet, røget m.m.)
UK
Cornish Clotted Cream
კორნიშ კლოტიდ ქრიმ
Andre animalske produkter (æg, honning, forskellige mejeriprodukter undtagen smør m.m.)
UK
Jersey Royal potatoes
ჯერსიროიალ პიტეიტოს
Frugt, grøntsager og korn, også forarbejdet
UK
Arbroath Smokies
არბროუთ სმოუკიზ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
UK
Scottish Farmed Salmon
სკოტიშ ფარმდ სალმონ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
UK
Whitstable oysters
უაიტსტეიბლ ოისტერზ
Fisk, bløddyr og skaldyr, ferske, og produkter på basis heraf
UK
Gloucestershire cider/perry
გლუსტერშირისიდრ/პერი
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
UK
Herefordshire cider/perry
ჰერფორდშირ სიდრ/პერი
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
UK
Worcestershire cider/perry
უორსტერშირი სიდრ/პერი
Andre produkter i bilag I til traktaten (krydderier m.m.)
UK
Kentish ale and Kentish strong ale
კენტიშ ეილ ანდ კენტიშ სტრონგ ეილ
Øl
UK
Rutland Bitter
რუტლანდ ბიტერ
Øl
Georgiske landbrugsprodukter og fødevarer, bortset fra vin, aromatiseret vin og spiritus, der skal beskyttes i Den Europæiske Union
[…]
BILAG XVII-D
GEOGRAFISKE BETEGNELSER FOR PRODUKTER SOM OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 170, STK. 3 OG 4
DEL A
EU-vine, der skal beskyttes i Georgien
Liste over vine med en beskyttet oprindelsesbetegnelse
EU-medlemsstat
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med georgiske bogstaver
BE
Côtes de Sambre et Meuse
კოტ დე სამბრ ე მეზ
BE
Hagelandse wijn
ჰაგელანდსე ვინ
BE
Haspengouwse Wijn
ჰასპენგუვსე ვინ
BE
Heuvellandse Wijn
ჰეველანდსე ვინ
BE
Vlaamse mousserende kwaliteitswijn
ვლამსე მოუსერენდე კვალიტისვინ
BE
Cremant de Wallonie
კრემან დე ვალონი
BE
Vin mousseux de qualité de Wallonie
ვენ მუზო დე კალი დე ვალონი
BG
Асеновград, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Asenovgrad
ასენოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ასენოვგრად
BG
Брестник, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Brestnik
ბრესტნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრესტნიკ
BG
Варна, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Varna
ვარნა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარნა
BG
Велики Преслав, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Veliki Preslav
ველიკი პრესლავ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ველიკი პრესლავ
BG
Видин, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vidin
ვიდინ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიდინ
BG
Враца, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vratsa
ვრაცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვრაცა
BG
Върбица, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Varbitsa
ვარბიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვარბიცა
BG
Долината на Струма, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Struma valley
დოლინატა ნა სტრუმა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტრუმა ველი
BG
Драгоево, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dragoevo
დრაგოევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დრაგოევო
BG
Евксиноград, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Evksinograd
ევკსინოგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ევკსინოგრად
BG
Ивайловград, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Ivaylovgrad
ივაილოვგრად, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ივაილოვგრად
BG
Карлово, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Karlovo
კარლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარლოვო
BG
Карнобат, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Karnobat
კარბონატ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კარბონატ
BG
Ловеч, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lovech
ლოვეჩ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოვეჩ
BG
Лозицa, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lozitsa
ლოზიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლოზიცა
BG
Лом, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lom
ლომ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლომ
BG
Любимец, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lyubimets
ლიუბიმეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიუბიმეც
BG
Лясковец, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lyaskovets
ლიასკოვეც, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლიასკოვეც
BG
Мелник, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Melnik
მელნიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მელნიკ
BG
Монтана, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Montana
მონტანა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტანა
BG
Нова Загора, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Nova Zagora
ნოვა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვა ზაგორა
BG
Нови Пазар, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Novi Pazar
ნოვი Pპაზარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვი პაზარ
BG
Ново село, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Novo Selo
ნოვო სელო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნოვო სელო
BG
Оряховица, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Oryahovitsa
ორიახოვიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორიაჰოვიცა
BG
Павликени, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pavlikeni
პავლიკენი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პავლიკენი
BG
Пазарджик, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pazardjik
პაზარჯიკ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაზარჯიკ
BG
Перущица, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Perushtitsa
პერუშჩიცა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ე
კვივალენტური ტერმინი: პერუშიცა
BG
Плевен, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pleven
პლევენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლევენ
BG
Пловдив, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Plovdiv
პლოვდივ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პლოვდივ
BG
Поморие, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pomorie
პომორიე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პომორიე
BG
Русе, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Ruse
რუსე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რუსე
BG
Сакар, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sakar
საკარ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საკარ
BG
Сандански, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sandanski
სანდანსკი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანდანსკი
BG
Свищов, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Svishtov
სვიშჩოვ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სვიშტოვ
BG
Септември, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Septemvri
სეპტემვრი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სეპტემვრი
BG
Славянци, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Slavyantsi
სლავიანცი, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლავიანცი
BG
Сливен, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sliven
სლივენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სლივენ
BG
Стамболово, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Stambolovo
სტამბოლოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტამბოლოვო
BG
Стара Загора, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Stara Zagora
სტარა ზაგორა, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სტარა ზაგორა
BG
Сунгурларе, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sungurlare
სუნგურლარე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბ- რეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუნგურლარე
BG
Сухиндол, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Suhindol
სუხინდოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრე- გიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სუჰინდოლ
BG
Търговище, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Targovishte
ტარგოვიშჩე, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტარგოვიშტე
BG
Хан Крум, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Han Krum
ჰან კრუმ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰან კრუმ
BG
Хасково, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Haskovo
ხასკოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰასკოვო
BG
Хисаря, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Hisarya
ხისარია, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიო- ნის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰისარია
BG
Хърсово, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Harsovo
ხარსოვო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგი- ონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჰარსოვო
BG
Черноморски район, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Black Sea Region
ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლექ სი რეჯიონ
BG
Черноморски район, også efterfulgt af Южно Черноморие
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Southern Black Sea Coast
ჩერნომორსკი რაიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იუჟნო ჩერნომორიე ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: საუთერნ ბლექ სი ქოუსთ
BG
Шивачево, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Shivachevo
შივაჩევო, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შივაჩევო
BG
Шумен, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Shumen
შუმენ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: შუმენ
BG
Ямбол, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Yambol
იამბოლ, მოსდევს ან არ მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იამბოლ
BG
Болярово Tilsvarende betegnelse: Bolyarovo
ბოლიაროვო ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბოლიაროვო
CZ
Čechy, også efterfulgt af Litoměřická
ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიტომერჟიცკა
CZ
Čechy, også efterfulgt af Mělnická
ჩეხი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელნიცკა
CZ
Morava, også efterfulgt af Mikulovská
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიკულოვსკა
CZ
Morava, også efterfulgt af Slovácká
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სლოვაცკა
CZ
Morava, også efterfulgt af Velkopavlovická
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველკოპავლოვიცკა
CZ
Morava, også efterfulgt af Znojemská
მორავა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზნოჟემსკა
DE
Ahr, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
არ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Baden, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ბადენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Franken, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ფრანკენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Hessische Bergstraße, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ჰესიშე ბერგშტრასე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Mittelrhein, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
მიტელრაინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Mosel-Saar-Ruwer, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mosel
მოზელ-საარ-რუვერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოზელ
DE
Nahe, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ნაე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Pfalz, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
პფალც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Rheingau, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
რაინგაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Rheinhessen, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
რაინჰესენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Saale-Unstrut, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზაალე-უნშრუტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Sachsen, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზაქსენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
DE
Württemberg, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვიურტემბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
EL
Αγχίαλος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Anchialos
ანხიალოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ანხიალოს
EL
Αμύνταιο
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Amynteo
ამინტეო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ამინტეო
EL
Αρχάνες
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Archanes
არხანეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არჰანეს
EL
Γουμένισσα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Goumenissa
ღუმენისა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გუმენისა
EL
Δαφνές
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dafnes
დაფნეზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დაფნეს
EL
Ζίτσα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Zitsa
ზიცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიცა
EL
Λήμνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lemnos
ლიმნოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს
EL
Μαντινεία
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mantinia
მანტინია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მანტინია
EL
Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mavrodafne of Cephalonia
მავროდაფნი კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ კეფალონია ან კატლონიას მავროდაფნი
EL
Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mavrodaphne of Patras
მავროდაფნი პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მავროდაფნი ოფ პატრას ან პატრას მავროდაფნი
EL
Μεσενικόλα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Messenikola
მესენიკოლა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მესენიკოლა
EL
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cephalonia Muscatel
მოსხატოზ კეფალინიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კეფალონია მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lemnos Muscatel
მოსხატოზ ლიმნუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემნოს მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Πατρών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Patras Muscatel
მოსხატოზ პატრონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Rio Patron Muscatel
მოსხატოზ რიუ პატრონ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რიო პატრონ მუსკატელ
EL
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Rhodes Muscatel
მოსხატოზ როდუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს მუსკატელ
EL
Νάουσα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Naoussa
ნაუსა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნაუსა
EL
Νεμέα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Nemea
ნემეა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნემეა
EL
Πάρος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Paros
პაროს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაროს
EL
Πάτρα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Patras
პატრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პატრას
EL
Πεζά
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Peza
პეზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პეზა
EL
Πλαγιές Μελίτωνα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cotes de Meliton
პლაღიეზ მელიტონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე მელიტონ
EL
Ραψάνη
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Rapsani
რაფსანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რაფსანი
EL
Ρόδος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Rhodes
როდოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როდეს
EL
Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Robola of Cephalonia
რომპოლა კეფალინიაზ ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რობოლა ოფ კეფალონია ან კეფალონიას რობოლა
EL
Σάμος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Samos
სამოზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სამოს
EL
Σαντορίνη
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Santorini
სანტორინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტორინი
EL
Σητεία
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sitia
სიტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სიტია
ES
Abona
აბონა
ES
Alella
ალელია
ES
Alicante, også efterfulgt af Marina Alta
ალიკანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარინა ალტა
ES
Almansa
ალმანსა
ES
Ampurdán-Costa Brava
ამპურდან-კოსტა ბრავა
ES
Arabako Txakolina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Txakolí de Álava
არაბაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტსაკოლი დე ალავა
ES
Arlanza
არლანსა
ES
Arribes
არიბეს
ES
Bierzo
ბიერსო
ES
Binissalem
ბინისალემ
ES
Bizkaiko Txakolina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Chacolí de Bizkaia
ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია
ES
Bullas
ბულიას
ES
Calatayud
კალატაიუდ
ES
Campo de Borja
კამპო დე ბორხა
ES
Cariñena
კარინენია
ES
Cataluña
კატალუნია
ES
Cava
კავა
ES
Chacolí de Bizkaia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Bizkaiko Txakolina
ჩაკოლი დე ბისკაია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბისკაიკო ტსაკოლინა
ES
Chacolí de Getaria
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Getariako Txakolina
ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა
ES
Cigales
სეგალეს
ES
Conca de Barberá
კონკა დე ბარბერა
ES
Condado de Huelva
კონდადო დე უელვა
ES
Costers del Segre, også efterfulgt af Artesa
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არტესა
ES
Costers del Segre, også efterfulgt af Les Garrigues
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე გარიგვეს
ES
Costers del Segre, også efterfulgt af Raimat
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაიმატ
ES
Costers del Segre, også efterfulgt af Valls de Riu Corb
კოსტერს დელ სეგრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალს დე რიუ კორბ
ES
Dehesa del Carrizal
დეესა დელ კარისალ
ES
Dominio de Valdepusa
დომინიო დე ვალდეპუსა
ES
El Hierro
ელ იერო
ES
Finca Élez
ფინკა ელეს
ES
Getariako Txakolina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Chacolí de Getaria
ხეტარიაკო ტსაკოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩაკოლი დე ხეტარია
ES
Guijoso
გიხოსო
ES
Jerez-Xérès-Sherry
ხერეს-სერეს-სერი
ES
Jumilla
ხუმილია
ES
La Mancha
ლა მანჩა
ES
La Palma, også efterfulgt af Fuencaliente
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფუენკალიენტე
ES
La Palma, også efterfulgt af Hoyo de Mazo
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოიო დე მასო
ES
La Palma, også efterfulgt af Norte de la Palma
ლა პალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნორტე დე ლა პალმა
ES
Lanzarote
ლანსაროტე
ES
Málaga
მალაგა
ES
Manchuela
მანჩუელა
ES
Manzanilla Sanlúcar de Barrameda
მანსანილია სანლუკარ დე ბარამედა
ES
Méntrida
მენტრიდა
ES
Mondéjar
მონდეხარ
ES
Monterrei, også efterfulgt af Ladera de Monterrei
მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლადერა დე მონტერეი
ES
Monterrei, også efterfulgt af Val de Monterrei
მონტერეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე მონტერეი
ES
Montilla-Moriles
მონტილია-მორილეს
ES
Montsant
მონტსანტ
ES
Navarra, også efterfulgt af Baja Montaña
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბახა მონტანია
ES
Navarra, også efterfulgt af Ribera Alta
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა
ES
Navarra, også efterfulgt af Ribera Baja
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა
ES
Navarra, også efterfulgt af Tierra Estella
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა ესტელია
ES
Navarra, også efterfulgt af Valdizarbe
ნავარა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალდისარბე
ES
Pago de Arínzano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vino de pago de Arinzano
პაგო დე არინსანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დე პაგო დე არინსანო
ES
Penedés
პენედეს
ES
Pla de Bages
პლა დე ბახეს
ES
Pla i Llevant
პლა ი ლევანტ
ES
Priorat
პრიორატ
ES
Rías Baixas, også efterfulgt af Condado do Tea
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კონდადო დო ტეა
ES
Rías Baixas, også efterfulgt af O Rosal
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ო როსალ
ES
Rías Baixas, også efterfulgt af Ribeira do Ulla
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირა დო ულია
ES
Rías Baixas, også efterfulgt af Soutomaior
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოტომაიორ
ES
Rías Baixas, også efterfulgt af Val do Salnés
რიას ბაისას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დო სალნე
ES
Ribeira Sacra, også efterfulgt af Amandi
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამანდი
ES
Ribeira Sacra, også efterfulgt af Chantada
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩანტადა
ES
Ribeira Sacra, også efterfulgt af Quiroga-Bibei
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კიროგა-ბიბეი
ES
Ribeira Sacra, også efterfulgt af Ribeiras do Miño
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო მინიო
ES
Ribeira Sacra, også efterfulgt af Ribeiras do Sil
რიბეირა საკრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბეირას დო სილ
ES
Ribeiro
რიბეირო
ES
Ribera del Duero
რიბერა დელ დუერო
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Cañamero
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს განიამერო
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Matanegra
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მატანეგრა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Montánchez
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტანჩეს
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Ribera Alta
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ალტა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Ribera Baja
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიბერა ბახა
ES
Ribera del Guadiana, også efterfulgt af Tierra de Barros
რიბერა დელ გვადიანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტიერა დე ბაროს
ES
Ribera del Júcar
რიბერა დელ ხუკარ
ES
Rioja, også efterfulgt af Rioja Alavesa
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალავესა
ES
Rioja, også efterfulgt af Rioja Alta
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ალტა
ES
Rioja, også efterfulgt af Rioja Baja
რიოხა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რიოხა ბახა
ES
Rueda
რუედა
ES
Sierras de Málaga, også efterfulgt af Serranía de Ronda
სიერას დე მალაგა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერანია დე რონდა
ES
Somontano
სომონტანო
ES
Tacoronte-Acentejo, også efterfulgt af Anaga
ტაროკონტე-ასენტეხო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ანაგა
ES
Tarragona
ტარაგონა
ES
Terra Alta
ტერა ალტა
ES
Tierra de León
ტიერა დე ლეონ
ES
Tierra del Vino de Zamora
ტიერა დელ ვინო დე სამორა
ES
Toro
ტორო
ES
Txakolí de Álava
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Arabako Txakolina
ტსაკოლი დე ალავა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არაბაკო ტსაკოლინია
ES
Uclés
უკლეს
ES
Utiel-Requena
უტიელ-რეკენია
ES
Valdeorras
ვალდეორას
ES
Valdepeñas
ვალდეპენიას
ES
Valencia, også efterfulgt af Alto Turia
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტო ტურია
ES
Valencia, også efterfulgt af Clariano
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლარიანო
ES
Valencia, også efterfulgt af Moscatel de Valencia
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოსკატელ დე ვალენსია
ES
Valencia, også efterfulgt af Valentino
ვალენსია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალენტინიო
ES
Valle de Güímar
ვალიე დე გვიმარ
ES
Valle de la Orotava
ვალიე დე ლა ოროტავა
ES
Valles de Benavente
ვალიეს დე ბენავენტე
ES
Vino de Calidad de Valtiendas
ვინო დე კალიდად დე ვალტიენდას
ES
Vinos de Madrid, også efterfulgt af Arganda
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არგანდა
ES
Vinos de Madrid, også efterfulgt af Navalcarnero
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნავალკარნერო
ES
Vinos de Madrid, også efterfulgt af San Martín de Valdeiglesias
ვინოს დე მადრიდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სან მარტინ დე ვალდეიგლესიას
ES
Ycoden-Daute-Isora
იკოდენ-დოტ-ისორა
ES
Yecla
იეკლა
FR
Ajaccio
აჟასიო
FR
Aloxe-Corton
ალოქს-კორტონ
FR
Alsace, også efterfulgt af navnet på en druesort og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vin d'Alsace
ალზას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სხვადასხვა ღვინისდა/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დ’ალზას
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Altenberg de Bergbieten
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგბიტენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Altenberg de Bergheim
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ბერგჰაიმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Altenberg de Wolxheim
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ალტენბერგ დე ვოლქსჰაიმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Brand
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრენდ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Bruderthal
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ბრიუდერტალ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Eichberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Engelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ენგელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Florimont
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფლორიმონ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Frankstein
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრანკშტაინ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Froehn
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფრენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Furstentum
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფურსტენტუმ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Geisberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გაისბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Gloeckelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გლეკელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Goldert
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს გოლდერტ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Hatschbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰატშბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Hengst
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ჰენგსტ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kanzlerberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კანცლერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kastelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კასტელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kessler
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კესლერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kirchberg de Barr
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე ბარ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kirchberg de Ribeauvillé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კირხბერგ დე რიბოვილე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Kitterlé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს კიტერლე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Mambourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მამბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Mandelberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მანდელბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Marckrain
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მარკრაინ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Moenchberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მენხბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Muenchberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს მუენხბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Ollwiller
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოლვილერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Osterberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ოსტერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Pfersigberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფესიგბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Pfingstberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პფინგშტბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Praelatenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს პრელატენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Rangen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს რანგენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Saering
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სერინგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Schlossberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შლოსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Schoenenbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შენენბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Sommerberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სომერბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Sonnenglanz
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სონენგლანც
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Spiegel
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შპიგელ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Sporen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს სპორენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Steinen
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინენ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Steingrubler
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინგრუბლერ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Steinklotz
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს შტაინკლოც
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Vorbourg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ფორბურგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Wiebelsberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვიბელსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Wineck-Schlossberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინეკ-შლოსბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Winzenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ვინცენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Zinnkoepflé
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცინკეპფლე
FR
Alsace Grand Cru, efterfulgt af Zotzenberg
ალზას გრან კრიუ, მოსდევს ცოცენბერგ
FR
Alsace Grand Cru med Rosacker foranstillet
ალზას გრან კრიუ, წინ უძღვის როზაკერ
FR
Anjou, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«, også med »Rosé« foranstillet
ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘ვალ დე ლუარ’, ‘მუ სო’ ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘როზე’
FR
Anjou Coteaux de la Loire, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ანჟუ კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Anjou Villages, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ანჟუ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Anjou-Villages Brissac, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ანჟუ – ვილაჟ ბრისაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Arbois, også efterfulgt af Pupillin, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
არბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘პუპიილენ’, »მუსო«.
FR
Auxey-Duresses, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
ოქსი-დიურეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’, ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Bandol
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vin de Bandol
ბანდოლ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბანდოლ
FR
Banyuls, også efterfulgt af »Grand Cru« og/eller »Rancio«
ბანიულ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘გრან კრიუ’ და/ან რანსიო’
FR
Barsac
ბარსაკ
FR
Bâtard-Montrachet
ბეტარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Béarn, også efterfulgt af Bellocq
ბეარნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბელოკ
FR
Beaujolais, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område, også efterfulgt af »Villages«, også efterfulgt af »Supérieur«
ბოჟოლე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი, ან ‘ვილაჟ’, ან‘სუპერიერ’
FR
Beaune
ბონ
FR
Bellet
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vin de Bellet
ბელე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვენ დე ბელე
FR
Bergerac, også efterfulgt af »sec«
ბერჟერაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
Bienvenues Bâtard-Montrachet
ბიენვენუეს-ბატარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Blagny, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« / »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
ბლანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Blanquette de Limoux
ბლანკეტ დე ლიმუ
FR
Blanquette méthode ancestrale
ბლანკეტ მეტოდ ანსესტრალ
FR
Blaye
ბლეი
FR
Bonnes-mares
ბონ მარ
FR
Bonnezeaux, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ბონეზო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Bordeaux, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé«, »Mousseux« eller »supérieur«
ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს »კლერე«, ‘როზე’, ‘მუსო‘, »სუპერიერ«
FR
Bordeaux Côtes de Francs
ბორდო კოტ დე ფრან
FR
Bordeaux Haut-Benauge
ბორდო ბენოჟ
FR
Bourg
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Côtes de Bourg / Bourgeais
ბურ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოტ დე ბურ / ბურჟე
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Chitry
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ‘შიტრი’
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Côte Chalonnaise
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე‘ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ ‘შალონეზ’
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Côte Saint-Jacques
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე‘ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ სენ-ჟაკ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Côtes d'Auxerre
ბურგონ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი კოტ დ’ოქსერ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Côtes du Couchois
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დიუ კუშუა
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Coulanges-la-Vineuse
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კულანჟ-ლა-ვინეზ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Épineuil
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ეპინეი
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Hautes Côtes de Beaune
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ბონ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Hautes Côtes de Nuits
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი კოტ დე ნუი
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, La Chapelle Notre-Dame
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ლა შაპელ ნოტრ-დამ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Le Chapitre
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი ლე შაპიტრ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Montrecul/Montre-cul/En Montre-Cul
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულის სახელი მონტრკიულ / მონტრ-კიულ / ან მონტრ-კიულ
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé« eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område, Vézelay
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე‘, ‘როზე’ ანმცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ვეზელე
FR
Bourgogne, også efterfulgt af »Clairet«, »Rosé«, »ordinaire« eller »grand ordinaire«
ბურგონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კლერე’, ‘როზე’, ‘ორდინერ‘ ან ‘გრან ორდინერ’
FR
Bourgogne aligoté
ბურგონ ალიგოტე
FR
Bourgogne passe-tout-grains
ბურგონ პას-ტუ-გრენ
FR
Bourgueil
ბურგეი
FR
Bouzeron
ბუზრონ
FR
Brouilly
ბრუიი
FR
Bugey, også efterfulgt af Cerdon, også med »Vins du«, »Mousseux du«, »Pétillant« eller »Roussette du« foranstillet eller efterfulgt af »Mousseux« eller »Pétillant«, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ბუგე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერდონ, წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დიუ’, ‘მუსო დიუ’, ‘პეტიიან’, ან “რუსეტ დიუ” ან მოსდევდეს “მუსო” ან ‘პეტიიან’ .შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Buzet
ბუზე
FR
Cabardès
კაბარდე
FR
Cabernet d'Anjou, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კაბერნე დ’ანჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Cabernet de Saumur, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კაბერნე დე სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Cadillac
კადილაკ
FR
Cahors
კაორ
FR
Cassis
კასის
FR
Cérons
სერონ
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Beauroy, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოროი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Berdiot, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერდიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Beugnons
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბენიონ
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Butteaux, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიუტო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Chapelot, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შაპელო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Chatains, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Chaume de Talvat, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შომ დე ტალვა
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Bréchain, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბრეშენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Cuissy
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე კისი
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Fontenay, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ფონტენე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Jouan, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ჟუან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Léchet, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Savant, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე სავან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte de Vaubarousse, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ვობარუს ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Côte des Prés Girots, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე პრე ჟირო ან »პრემიე კრიუ«
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Forêts, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფორე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Fourchaume, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურშომ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af L'Homme mort, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლ’ომ მორ ან ‘პრემიერ კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Les Beauregards
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ბორ გარ ან “პრემიე კრიუ”
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Les Épinottes, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ეპინოტ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ”
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Les Fourneaux, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ფურნო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Les Lys, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე ლი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Mélinots, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მელინო ან “პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Mont de Milieu, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ დე მილიე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Montée de Tonnerre
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე დე ტონერ
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Montmains, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტმენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Morein, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მორენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Pied d'Aloup, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიე დ’ალუპ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Roncières, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონსიერ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Sécher, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სეშე ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Troesmes, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრემ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaillons, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ველონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vau de Vey, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო დე ვეი ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vau Ligneau, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო ლინიო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaucoupin, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოკუპენ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaugiraut, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოჟირო ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaulorent, også efterfulgt af premier cru
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოდევდეს ვოლორან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaupulent, også efterfulgt af premier cru
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოპულან ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vaux-Ragons, også efterfulgt af »premier cru«
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვო-რაგონ ან ‘პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis, også efterfulgt af Vosgros, også efterfulgt af premier cru
შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოსგრო ან პრემიე კრიუ’
FR
Chablis
შაბლი
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Blanchot
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლანშო
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Bougros
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუგრო
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Grenouilles
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრენუი
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Les Clos
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Preuses
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პრეზე
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Valmur
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალმურ
FR
Chablis grand cru, også efterfulgt af Vaudésir
შაბლი გრან კრიუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვოდეზირ
FR
Chambertin
შამბერტენ
FR
Chambertin-Clos-de-Bèze
შამბერტენ კლო დე ბეზ
FR
Chambolle-Musigny
შამბოლ მიუზინი
FR
Champagne
შამპან
FR
Chapelle-Chambertin
შაპელ-შამბერტენ
FR
Charlemagne
შარლემან
FR
Charmes-Chambertin
შარმ-შამბერტენ
FR
Chassagne-Montrachet, også efterfulgt af Côte de Beaune/Côte de Beaune-Villages
შასან-მონტრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Château Grillet
შატო-გრიე
FR
Château-Chalon
შატო-შალონ
FR
Châteaumeillant
შატომეიან
FR
Châteauneuf-du-Pape
შატონეფ-დიუ-პაპ
FR
Châtillon-en-Diois
შატიონ ან-დიუა
FR
Chaume - Premier Cru des coteaux du Layon
შომ-პრემიე კრიუ დე კოტო დიუ ლეონ
FR
Chenas
შენა
FR
Chevalier-Montrachet
მონტრაშე
FR
Cheverny
შავერნი
FR
Chinon
შინო
FR
Chiroubles
შირუბლ
FR
Chorey-les-Beaune, også efterfulgt af Côte de Beaune/Côte de Beaune-Villages
შორი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ბონ / კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Clairette de Bellegarde
კლერეტ დე ბელგარდ
FR
Clairette de Die
კლერეტ დე დი
FR
Clairette du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კლერეტ დე ლანგდოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Clos de la Roche
კლო დე ლა როშ
FR
Clos de Tart
კლო დე ტარ
FR
Clos de Vougeot
კლო დე ვუჟო
FR
Clos des Lambrays
კლო დე ლამბრე
FR
Clos Saint-Denis
კლო სენ-დენი
FR
Collioure
კოლიურ
FR
Condrieu
კონდრიე
FR
Corbières
კორბიერ
FR
Cornas
კორნა
FR
Corse, også efterfulgt af Calvi, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კალვი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse, også efterfulgt af Coteaux du Cap Corse, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ კაპ კორს ან წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse, også efterfulgt af Figari, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფიგარი ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse, også efterfulgt af Porto-Vecchio, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პორტო-ვეკშიო ან წინუსწრებდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse, også efterfulgt af Sartène, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სარტენ ან წინუძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corse, også med »Vin de« foranstillet
კორს, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘ვენ დე’
FR
Corton
კორტონ
FR
Corton-Charlemagne
კორტონ-შარლემან
FR
Costières de Nîmes
კოსტიერ დე ნიმ
FR
Côte de Beaune, med navnet på et mindre geografisk område foranstillet
კოტ დე ბონ, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Côte de Beaune-Villages
კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Côte de Brouilly
კოტ დე ბრუი
FR
Côte de Nuits-villages
კოტ დე ნუი-ვილაჟ
FR
Côte roannaise
კოტ როანეზ
FR
Côte Rôtie
კოტ როტი
FR
Coteaux champenois, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კოტო შამპენუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux d'Aix-en-Provence
კოტო დ’ექს-ან-პროვანს
FR
Coteaux d'Ancenis, efterfulgt af navnet på druesorten
შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი
FR
Coteaux de Die
კოტო დე დი
FR
Coteaux de l'Aubance, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კოტო დე ლობანს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux de Pierrevert
კოტო დე პიერვერ
FR
Coteaux de Saumur, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კოტო დე სომიურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Giennois
კოტო დიუ ჟიენუა
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Cabrières
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაბრიერ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Coteaux de la Méjanelle / La Méjanelle
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ლა მეჟანელ / ლა მეჟანელ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc også efterfulgt af Coteaux de Saint-Christol / Saint-Christol
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე სენ-კრისტოლ /სენ-კრისტოლ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Coteaux de Vérargues / Vérargues
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე ვერარგ / ვერარგ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Grès de Montpellier
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრე დე მონპელიე
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af La Clape
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კლაპ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Montpeyroux
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონპეირუ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Pic-Saint-Loup
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკ-სენ-ლუ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Quatourze
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კატურ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Saint-Drézéry
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-დრეზერი
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Saint-Georges-d'Orques
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-ჟორჟ დ’ორკ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Saint-Saturnin
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ-სატურნენ
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux du Languedoc, også efterfulgt af Picpoul-de-Pinet
კოტო დიუ ლანგედოკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პიკპულ-დე-პენ
FR
Coteaux du Layon, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კოტო დიუ ლეიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Coteaux du Layon Chaume, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კოტო დიუ ლეიონ შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Loir, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კოტო დიუ ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux du Lyonnais
კოტო დიუ ლიონე
FR
Coteaux du Quercy
კოტო დიუ კერსი
FR
Coteaux du Tricastin
კოტო დიუ ტრეკასტენ
FR
Coteaux du Vendômois, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კოტო დიუ ვანდომუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Coteaux Varois
კოტო ვარუა
FR
Côtes Canon Fronsac
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Canon Fronsac
კოტ კანონ ფრონსაკ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კანონ ფრონსაკ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne, også efterfulgt af Boudes
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუდ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne, også efterfulgt af Chanturgue
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შანტურგ
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne, også efterfulgt af Châteaugay
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შატოგე
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne, også efterfulgt af Corent
კოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორან
FR
Côtes d'Auvergne, også efterfulgt af Madargue
ოტ დ’ოვერნ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მადარგე
FR
Côtes de Bergerac
კოტ დ’ოვერნ
FR
Côtes de Blaye
კოტ დე ბლე
FR
Côtes de Bordeaux Saint-Macaire
კოტ დე ბორდო დენ მაკერ
FR
Côtes de Castillon
კოტ დე კასტიონ
FR
Côtes de Duras
კოტ დე დიურას
FR
Côtes de Millau
კოტ დე მიო
FR
Côtes de Montravel
კოტ დე მონრაველ
FR
Côtes de Provence
კოტ დე პროვანს
FR
Côtes de Saint-Mont
კოტ დე სენ-მონ
FR
Côtes de Toul
კოტ დე ტულ
FR
Côtes du Brulhois
კოტ დიუ ბრულუა
FR
Côtes du Forez
კოტ დიუ ფორე
FR
Côtes du Jura, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
კოტ დიუ ჟიურა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Côtes du Lubéron
კოტ დიუ ლიბერონ
FR
Côtes du Marmandais
კოტ დიუ მარმანდე
FR
Côtes du Rhône
კოტ დიუ რონ
FR
Côtes du Roussillon
კოტ დიუ რუსიონ
FR
Côtes du Roussillon Villages, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კოტ დიუ რუსიონ ვილაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Côtes du Ventoux
კოტ დიუ ვანტუ
FR
Côtes du Vivarais
კოტ დიუ ვივარე
FR
Cour-Cheverny, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კურ-შევერნი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Crémant d'Alsace
კრემან დ’ალზას
FR
Crémant de Bordeaux
კრემან დე ბორდო
FR
Crémant de Bourgogne
კრემან დე ბურგონ
FR
Crémant de Die
კრემან დე დი
FR
Crémant de Limoux
კრემან დე ლიმუ
FR
Crémant de Loire
კრემან დე ლუარ
FR
Crémant du Jura
კრემან დიუ ჟიურა
FR
Crépy
კრეპი
FR
Criots-Bâtard-Montrachet
კრიო-ბატარ-მონტრაშე
FR
Crozes-Hermitage
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Crozes-Ermitage
კროზ-ერმიტაჟ
კროზ-ერმიტაჟ
FR
Echezeaux
ეშეზო
FR
Entre-Deux-Mers
ანტრ დე-მერ
FR
Entre-Deux-Mers-Haut-Benauge
ანტრ-დე-მერ-ო-ბენოჟ
FR
Faugères
ფოჟერ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens, også efterfulgt af Brem
ფიეფ ვანდეენ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრემ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens, også efterfulgt af Mareuil
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მარეი
FR
Fiefs Vendéens, også efterfulgt af Pissotte
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პისოტ
FR
Fiefs Vendéens, også efterfulgt af Vix
ფიეფ ვანდეენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვი
FR
Fitou
ფიტუ
FR
Fixin
ფიხენ
FR
Fleurie
ფლერი
FR
Floc de Gascogne
ფლოკ დე გასკონ
FR
Fronsac
ფროსნაკ
FR
Frontignan, også med »Muscat de« eller »Vin de« foranstillet
ფრონტინიან, შეიძლება წინ უძღოდეს ‘მუსკატ’ ან »ვენ დე«
FR
Gaillac, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
გაიაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Gaillac premières côtes
გაიაკ პრემიერ კოტ
FR
Gevrey-Chambertin
ჟევრი-შამბერტენ
FR
Gigondas
ჟიგონდა
FR
Givry
ჟივრი
FR
Grand Roussillon, også efterfulgt af »Rancio«
გრან-რუსიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Grand-Échezeaux
გრან-ეშეზო
FR
Graves, også efterfulgt af »supérieures«
გრავ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სუპერიერ’
FR
Graves de Vayres
გრავ დე ვერ
FR
Griotte-Chambertin
გრიოტ- შამბერტენ
FR
Gros plant du Pays nantais
გრო პლან დიუ პეი ნანტე
FR
Haut-Médoc
ო-მედოკ
FR
Haut-Montravel
ო მონტრაველ
FR
Haut-Poitou
ო-პუატო
FR
Hermitage
Tilsvarende betegnelse: l'Hermitage / Ermitage / l'Ermitage
ერმიტაჟ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლ’ერმიტაჟ / ერმიტაჟ /ლ’ერმიტაჟ
FR
Irancy
ირანსი
FR
Irouléguy
ირულეგი
FR
Jasnières, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ჟასნიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Juliénas
ჟულიენა
FR
Jurançon, også efterfulgt af »sec«
ჟურანსონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
L'Etoile, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
ლ’ეტუალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
La Grande Rue
ლა გრანდ რიუ
FR
Ladoix, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
ლადუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან ‘კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Lalande de Pomerol
ლალანდე დე პომროლ
FR
Latricières-Chambertin
ლატრისიერ-შამბერტენ
FR
Les Baux de Provence
ლე ბო დე პროვანს
FR
Limoux
ლიმუ
FR
Lirac
ლირაკ
FR
Listrac-Médoc
ლისტრაკ-მედოკ
FR
Loupiac
ლუპიაკ
FR
Lussac-Saint-Émilion
ლუსაკ-სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Mâcon, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område, også efterfulgt af »Supérieur« eller »Villages«
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pinot-Chardonnay-Mâcon
მაკონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფილი ერთეულის სახელი ან ‘სუპერიე’ ან »ვილაჟ«
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პინო-შარდონე-მაკონ
FR
Macvin du Jura
მაკვენ დიუ ჟიურა
FR
Madiran
მადირან
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af Clos de la Boutière
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლო დე ლა ბუტიე
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af La Croix Moines
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა კრუა მუან
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af La Fussière
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლა ფიუსიერ
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af Le Clos des Loyères
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე ლუაიერ
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af Le Clos des Rois
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო დე რუა
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af Les Clos Roussots
მარანჟ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლე კლო რუსოტ
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Maranges, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
მარანჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე« ბონ-ვილაჟ
FR
Marcillac
მარსიაკ
FR
Margaux
მარგო
FR
Marsannay, også efterfulgt af »rosé«
მარსანე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘როზე’
FR
Maury, også efterfulgt af »Rancio«
მორი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Mazis-Chambertin
მაზი-შამბერტენ
FR
Mazoyères-Chambertin
მეზუაიერ შამბერტენ
FR
Médoc
მედოკ
FR
Menetou-Salon, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
მენეტუ სალონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ან ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Mercurey
მერკური
FR
Meursault, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
მერსო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Minervois
მინერვუა
FR
Minervois-La-Livinière
მინერვუა-ლა-ლიმინიერ
FR
Monbazillac
მონბაზიაკ
FR
Montagne Saint-Émilion
მონტან სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Montagny
მონტანი
FR
Monthélie, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
მონტელი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Montlouis-sur-Loire, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af »mousseux« eller »pétillant«
მონლუი-სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე
ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან »პეტიიან«
FR
Montrachet
მონრაშე
FR
Montravel
მონრაველ
FR
Morey-Saint-Denis
მორი-სენ-დენი
FR
Morgon
მორგონ
FR
Moselle
მოზელ
FR
Moulin-à-Vent
მულენ-ა-ვან
FR
Moulis
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Moulis-en-Médoc
მული
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მული-ან-მედოკ
FR
Muscadet, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
მუსკადე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Coteaux de la Loire, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
მუსკადე-კოტო დე ლა ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Côtes de Grandlieu, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
მუსკადე-კოტ დე გრანდლიე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscadet-Sèvre et Maine, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
მუსკადე-სევრ ე მენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Muscat de Beaumes-de-Venise
მუსკა დე ბომ-დე-ვენიზ
FR
Muscat de Lunel
მუსკა დე ლუნელ
FR
Muscat de Mireval
მუსკა დე მირევალ
FR
Muscat de Saint-Jean-de-Minervois
მუსკა დე სენ-ჟაკ დე მინერვუა -
FR
Muscat du Cap Corse
მუსკა დიუ კაპ კორს
FR
Musigny
მუზინი
FR
Néac
ნეაკ
FR
Nuits
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Nuits-Saint-Georges
ნუი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ნუი-სენ-ჟორჟ
FR
Orléans, også efterfulgt af Cléry
ორლეან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კლერი
FR
Pacherenc du Vic-Bilh, også efterfulgt af »sec«
პაშერენ დიუ ვიკ-ბილ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სეკ’
FR
Palette
პალეტ
FR
Patrimonio
პატრიმონიო
FR
Pauillac
პოიაკ
FR
Pécharmant
პეშარმან
FR
Pernand-Vergelesses, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
პერნან-ვერგელეს, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Pessac-Léognan
პესაკ-ლეონან
FR
Petit Chablis, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
პეტი შაბლი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Pineau des Charentes
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pineau Charentais
პინო დე შარანტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პინო შარანტე
FR
Pomerol
პომეროლ
FR
Pommard
პომარ
FR
Pouilly-Fuissé
პუი-ფუისე
FR
Pouilly-Loché
პუი-ლოშე
FR
Pouilly-sur-Loire, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Blanc Fumé de Pouilly / Pouilly-Fumé
პუიი–სურ-ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბლანკ ფიუმე დე პუიი / პუიი-ფიუმე
FR
Pouilly-Vinzelles
პუიი-ვენზელ
FR
Premières Côtes de Blaye
პრემიერ კოტ დე ბლე
FR
Premières Côtes de Bordeaux, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
პრემიერ კოტ დე ბორდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Puisseguin-Saint-Emilion
პუისეგენ-სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Puligny-Montrachet, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
პულინი მონრაშე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Quarts de Chaume, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კარ დე შომ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Quincy, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
კინსი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Rasteau, også efterfulgt af »Rancio«
რასტო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’
FR
Régnié
რენიე
FR
Reuilly, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
რეიი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Richebourg
რიშბურ
FR
Rivesaltes, også efterfulgt af »Rancio«, også med »Muscat« foranstillet
რივეზალტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘რანსიო’ ან წინ უსწრებდეს »მუსკა«
FR
Romanée (La)
რომანე (ლა)
FR
Romanée Contie
რომანე კონტი
FR
Romanée Saint-Vivant
რომანე სენ-ვივან
FR
Rosé de Loire, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
როზე დე ლუარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Rosé des Riceys
როზე დე რისი
FR
Rosette
როზეტ
FR
Roussette de Savoie, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
რუსეტ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
FR
Ruchottes-Chambertin
რუშოტ-შამბერტინ
FR
Rully
რული
FR
Saint-Amour
სენტ-ამურ
FR
Saint-Aubin, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
სენ-ობენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ’
FR
Saint-Bris
სენ-ბრი
FR
Saint-Chinian
სენ-შინიან
FR
Saint-Émilion
სენ-ემილიონ
FR
Saint-Émilion Grand Cru
სენ-ემილიონ-გრან კრიუ
FR
Saint-Estèphe
სენტ-ესტეფ
FR
Saint-Georges Saint-Émilion
სენ-ჟორჟ-სენტ-ემილიონ
FR
Saint-Joseph
სენ-ჟოზეფ
FR
Saint-Julien
სენ-ჟულიენ
FR
Saint-Nicolas-de-Bourgueil, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
სენ-ნიკოლა-დე-ბურგეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Saint-Péray, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
სენ-პერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Saint-Pourçain
სენ-პურსენ
FR
Saint-Romain, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
სენ-რომენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Saint-Véran
სენ-ვერან
FR
Sainte-Croix-du-Mont
სენტ-კრუა დიუ მონ
FR
Sainte-Foy Bordeaux
სენტ-ფუა ბორდო
FR
Sancerre
სანსერ
FR
Santenay, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
სანტენი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დე ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ-ვილაჟ«
FR
Saumur, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af »mousseux« eller »pétillant«
სომურ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან »პეტიიან«
FR
Saumur-Champigny, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
სომურ-შამპინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Saussignac
სოსინიაკ
FR
Sauternes
სოტერნ
FR
Savennières, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
სავენიერ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savennières-Coulée de Serrant, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
სავენიერ-კულე დე სერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savennières-Roche-aux-Moines, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
სავენიერ-როშ-ო-მუან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Savigny-les-Beaune, også efterfulgt af »Côte de Beaune« eller »Côte de Beaune-Villages«
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Savigny
სავინი-ლე-ბონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘კოტ დ ბონ’ ან »კოტ დე ბონ ვილაჟ«
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სავინი
FR
Seyssel, også efterfulgt af »mousseux«
სეისალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘მუსო’
FR
Tâche (La)
ტაშ (ლა)
FR
Tavel
ტაველ
FR
Touraine, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af »mousseux« eller »pétillant«
ტურენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ ან ‘მუსო’ ან »პეტიიან«
FR
Touraine Amboise, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ტურენ ამბუაზ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Azay-le-Rideau, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ტურენ აზე-ლე-რიდო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Mestand, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ტურენ მესტან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Touraine Noble Joué, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire
ტურენ ნობლ ჟუე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Tursan
ტურსან
FR
Vacqueyras
ვაკირა
FR
Valençay
ვალანსი
FR
Vin d'Entraygues et du Fel
ვენ დ’ანტრეგ ე დიუ ფელ
FR
Vin d'Estaing
ვენ დ’ესტენ
FR
Vin de Lavilledieu
ვენ დე ლავილედიე
FR
Vin de Savoie, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område, også efterfulgt af »mousseux« eller »pétillant«
ვენ დე სავუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდესმცირე გეოგრაფიულიერთეულისსახელი, ‘მუსო’ ან »პეტიიან«
FR
Vins du Thouarsais
ვენ დიუ ტუარსე
FR
Vins Fins de la Côte de Nuits
ვენ ფენ დე ლა კოტ დე ნუი
FR
Viré-Clessé
ვირე-კლესე
FR
Volnay
ვოლნე
FR
Volnay Santenots
ვოლნე სანტენო
FR
Vosnes Romanée
ვოსნ რომანე
FR
Vougeot
ვუჟო
FR
Vouvray, også efterfulgt af Val de Loire, også efterfulgt af »mousseux« eller »pétillant«
ვუვრე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დე ლუარ, ‘მუსო’ ან »პეტიიან«
IT
Aglianico del Taburno
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Taburno
ალიანიკო დელ ტაბურნო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტაბურნო
IT
Aglianico del Vulture
ალიანიკო დელ ვულტურე
IT
Albana di Romagna
ალბანა დი რომანია
IT
Albugnano
ალბუნიანო
IT
Alcamo
ალკამო
IT
Aleatico di Gradoli
ალეატიკო დი გრადოლი
IT
Aleatico di Puglia
ალეატიკო დი პულია
IT
Alezio
ალეციო
IT
Alghero
ალგერო
IT
Alta Langa
ალტა ლანგა
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Colli di Bolzano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Südtiroler Bozner Leiten
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს კოლი დი ბოლცანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ბოცნერ ლაიტენ
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Meranese di collina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Alto Adige Meranese / Südtirol Meraner Hügel / Südtirol Meraner
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს მერანეზე დი კოლინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ალტო ადიჯე მერანეზე / მერანერ ჰიუგელ / ზიუდტიროლერ მერანერ
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Santa Maddalena
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Südtiroler St.Magdalener
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს სანტა მადალენა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ სტ. მაგდალენერ
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Terlano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Südtirol Terlaner
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ტერლანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ ტერლანერ
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Valle Isarco
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Südtiroler Eisacktal /
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე იზარკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლერ იზაკტალ
IT
Alto Adige, efterfulgt af Valle Venosta
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Südtirol Vinschgau
ალტო ადიჯე, მოსდევს ვალე ვენოსტა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ზიუდტიროლ ვინშგაუ
IT
Alto Adige
Tilsvarende betegnelse: dell'Alto Adige / Südtirol / Südtiroler
ალტო ადიჯე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ალტო ადიჯე/ ზიუდტიროლ / ზიუდტიროლერ
IT
Alto Adige »eller« dell'Alto Adige, også efterfulgt af Bressanone
Tilsvarende betegnelse: »eller« dell'Alto Adige Südtirol »eller« Südtiroler Brixner
ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბრესანონე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: »ან«დელ’ ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან’ ზიუდტიროლ ბრიქსნერ
IT
Alto Adige »eller« dell'Alto Adige, også efterfulgt af Burgraviato
Tilsvarende betegnelse: »eller« dell'Alto Adige Südtirol »eller« Südtiroler Buggrafler
ალტო ადიჯე ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბურგრავიატო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ‘ან’ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე ზიუდტიროლ ‘ან ზიუდტიროლერ ბუგრაფლერ
IT
Ansonica Costa dell'Argentario
ანსონიკა კოსტა დელ’არჯენტარიო
IT
Aprilia
აპრილია
IT
Arborea
არბორეა
IT
Arcole
არკოლე
IT
Assisi
ასიზი
IT
Asti, også efterfulgt af »spumante«, eller med »Moscato d« foranstillet
ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ‘სპუმანტე“ ან წინუძღოდეს »მოსკატო დ«
IT
Atina
ატინა
IT
Aversa
ავერსა
IT
Bagnoli di Sopra
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Bagnoli
ბანიოლი დი სოპრა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბანიოლი
IT
Barbaresco
ბარბარესკო
IT
Barbera d'Alba
ბარბერა დ’ალბა
IT
Barbera d'Asti, også efterfulgt af Colli Astiani o Astiano
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ასტიანი ან ასტიანო
IT
Barbera d'Asti, også efterfulgt af Nizza
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიცა
IT
Barbera d'Asti, også efterfulgt af Tinella
ბარბერა დ’ასტი, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ტინელა
IT
Barbera del Monferrato
ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო
IT
Barbera del Monferrato Superiore
ბარბერა დელ მონფერატო სუპერიორე
IT
Barco Reale di Carmignano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Rosato di Carmignano / Vin santo di Carmignano / Vin Santo di Carmignano occhio di pernice
ბარკო რეალე დი კარმინიანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: როზატო დი კარმინიანო/ ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო / ვინ სანტო დი კარმინიანო ოკიო დი პერნიჩე
IT
Bardolino
ბარდოლინო
IT
Bardolino Superiore
ბარდოლინო სუპერიორე
IT
Barolo
ბაროლო
IT
Bianchello del Metauro
ბიანკელო დელ მეტაურო
IT
Bianco Capena
ბიანკო კაპენა
IT
Bianco dell'Empolese
ბიანკო დელ’ემპოლეზე
IT
Bianco della Valdinievole
ბიანკო დელა ვალდინიევოლე
IT
Bianco di Custoza
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Custoza
ბიანკო დი კუსტოცა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კუსტოცა
IT
Bianco di Pitigliano
ბიანკო დი პიტილიანო
IT
Bianco Pisano di San Torpè
ბიანკო პიზანო დი სან ტორპე
IT
Biferno
ბიფერნო
IT
Bivongi
ბივონჯი
IT
Boca
ბოკა
IT
Bolgheri, også efterfulgt af Sassicaia
ბოლგერი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასიკაია
IT
Bosco Eliceo
ბოსკო ელიჩეო
IT
Botticino
ბოტიჩინო
IT
Brachetto d'Acqui
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Acqui
ბრაკეტო დ’აკვი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკვი
IT
Bramaterra
ბრამატერა
IT
Breganze
ბრეგანცე
IT
Brindisi
ბრინდიზი
IT
Brunello di Montalcino
ბრუნელო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Cacc'e' mmitte di Lucera
კაჩ’ე’ მიტე დი ლუჩერა
IT
Cagnina di Romagna
კანინა დი რომანია
IT
Campi Flegrei
კამპი ფლეგრეი
IT
Campidano di Terralba
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Terralba
კამპიდანო დი ტერალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერალბა
IT
Canavese
კანავეზე
IT
Candia dei Colli Apuani
კანდია დეი კოლი აპუანი
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Capo Ferrato
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კაპო ფერატო
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Jerzu
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟერძუ
IT
Cannonau di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Oliena/Nepente di Oliena
კანონო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ოლიენა / ნეპენტე დი ოლიენა
IT
Capalbio
კაპალბიო
IT
Capri
კაპრი
IT
Capriano del Colle
კაპრიანო დელ კოლე
IT
Carema
კარემა
IT
Carignano del Sulcis
კარინიანო დელ სულჩის
IT
Carmignano
კარმინიანო
IT
Carso
კარსო
IT
Castel del Monte
კასტელ დელ მონტე
IT
Castel San Lorenzo
კასტელ სან ლორენცო
IT
Casteller
კასტელერ
IT
Castelli Romani
კასტელი რომანი
IT
Cellatica
ჩელატიკა
IT
Cerasuolo di Vittoria
კარასუოლო დი ვიტორია
IT
Cerveteri
ჩერვეტერი
IT
Cesanese del Piglio
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Piglio
ჩეზანეზე დელ პილიო
ევივალენტური ტერმინი: პილიო
IT
Cesanese di Affile
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Affile
ჩეზანეზე დი აფილე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აფილე
IT
Cesanese di Olevano Romano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Olevano Romano
ჩეზანეზე დი ოლევანო რომანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ოლევანო რომანო
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Colli Aretini
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი არეტინი
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Colli Fiorentini
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი ფიორენტინი
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Colli Senesi
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სენეზი
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Colline Pisane
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე პიზანე
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Montalbano
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტალბანო
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Montespertoli
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტესპერტოლი
IT
Chianti, også efterfulgt af Rufina
კიანტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რუფინა
IT
Chianti Classico
კიანტი კლასიკო
IT
Cilento
ჩილენტო
IT
Cinque Terre, også efterfulgt af Costa da Posa
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა და პოზა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Cinque Terre, også efterfulgt af Costa de Campu
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინქუე თერრე წჰეტჰერ ორ ნოტ ფოლლოწედ ბყ
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე კამპუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Cinque Terre, også efterfulgt af Costa de Sera
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cinque Terre Sciacchetrà
ჩინკვე ტერე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტა დე სერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ჩინკვე ტერე შაკეტრა
IT
Circeo
ჩირჩეო
IT
Cirò
ჩირო
IT
Cisterna d'Asti
ჩიზერნა დ’ასტი
IT
Colli Albani
კოლი ალბანი
IT
Colli Altotiberini
კოლი ალტოტიბერინი
IT
Colli Amerini
კოლი ამერინი
IT
Colli Berici
კოლი ბერიჩი
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Colline di Oliveto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი ოლივეტო
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Colline di Riosto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე დი რიოსტო
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Colline Marconiane
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე მარკონიანე
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Monte San Pietro
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტე სან პიეტრო
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Serravalle
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სერვალე
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Terre di Montebudello
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერე დი მონტებუდელო
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af Zola Predosa
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზოლა პრედოზა
IT
Colli Bolognesi, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კოლი ბოლონიეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
IT
Colli Bolognesi Classico - Pignoletto
კოლი ბოლონიეზი კლასიკო-პინიოლეტო
IT
Colli d'Imola
კოლი დ’იმოლა
IT
Colli del Trasimeno
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Trasimeno
კოლი დელ ტრაზიმენო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრაზიმენო
IT
Colli dell'Etruria Centrale
კოლი დელ’ეტრურია ჩენტრალე
IT
Colli della Sabina
კოლი დელა საბინა
IT
Colli di Conegliano, også efterfulgt af Fregona
კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფრეგონა
IT
Colli di Conegliano, også efterfulgt af Refrontolo
კოლი დი კონელიანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეფრონტოლო
IT
Colli di Faenza
კოლი დი ფაენცა
IT
Colli di Luni
კოლი დი ლუნი
IT
Colli di Parma
კოლი დი პარმა
IT
Colli di Rimini
კოლი დი რიმინი
IT
Colli di Scandiano e di Canossa
კოლი დი სკანდიანო ე დი კანოსა
IT
Colli Etruschi Viterbesi
კოლი ეტრუსკი ვიტებრეზი
IT
Colli Euganei
კოლი ეუგანეი
IT
Colli Lanuvini
კოლი ლანუვინი
IT
Colli Maceratesi
კოლი მაჩერატეზი
IT
Colli Martani
კოლი მარტანი
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli, også efterfulgt af Cialla
კოლი ორიენტალი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli, også efterfulgt af Rosazzo
კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს როზაცო
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli, også efterfulgt af Schiopettino di Prepotto
კოლი ორინტალი დელ ფრიული, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკიოპეტინო დი პრეპოტო
IT
Colli Orientali del Friuli Picolit, også efterfulgt af Cialla
კოლი ორიენტალი დელ ფრიული პიკოლიტ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩალა
IT
Colli Perugini
კოლი პერუჯინი
IT
Colli Pesaresi, også efterfulgt af Focara
კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოკარა
IT
Colli Pesaresi, også efterfulgt af Roncaglia
კოლი პეზარეზი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რონკალია
IT
Colli Piacentini, også efterfulgt af Gutturnio
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გუტურნიო
IT
Colli Piacentini, også efterfulgt af Monterosso Val d'Arda
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონტერესო ვალ დ’არდა
IT
Colli Piacentini, også efterfulgt af Val Trebbia
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ ტრებია
IT
Colli Piacentini, også efterfulgt af Valnure
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალნურე
IT
Colli Piacentini, også efterfulgt af Vigoleno
კოლი პიაჩენტინი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიგოლენო
IT
Colli Romagna centrale
კოლი რომანია ჩენტრალე
IT
Colli Tortonesi
კოლი ტორტონეზი
IT
Collina Torinese
კოლინა ტორინეზე
IT
Colline di Levanto
კოლინე დი ლევანტო
IT
Colline Joniche Taratine
კოლინე იონიკე ტარატინე
IT
Colline Lucchesi
კოლინე ლუკეზი
IT
Colline Novaresi
კოლინე ნოვარეზი
IT
Colline Saluzzesi
კოლინე სალუცეზი
IT
Collio Goriziano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Collio
კოლიო გორიციანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოლიო
IT
Conegliano - Valdobbiadene, også efterfulgt af Cartizze
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Conegliano »eller« Valdobbiadene
კონელიანო-ვალდობიადენე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტიცე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კონელიანო ‘ან’ ვალდობიადენე
IT
Cònero
კონერო
IT
Contea di Sclafani
კონტეა დი სკლაფანი
IT
Contessa Entellina
კონტესა ენტელინა
IT
Controguerra
კონტრო გუერა
IT
Copertino
კოპერტინო
IT
Cori
კორი
IT
Cortese dell'Alto Monferrato
კორტეზე დელ’ალტო მონფერატო
IT
Corti Benedettine del Padovano
კორტი ბენედეტინე დელ პადოვანო
IT
Cortona
კორტონა
IT
Costa d'Amalfi, også efterfulgt af Furore
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფურორე
IT
Costa d'Amalfi, også efterfulgt af Ravello
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რაველო
IT
Costa d'Amalfi, også efterfulgt af Tramonti
კოსტა დ’ამალფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრამონტი
IT
Coste della Sesia
კოსტე დე ლა სეზია
IT
Curtefranca
კურტეფრანკა
IT
Delia Nivolelli
დელია ნივოლელი
IT
Dolcetto d'Acqui
დოლჩეტო დ’აკვი
IT
Dolcetto d'Alba
დოლჩეტო დ’ალბა
IT
Dolcetto d'Asti
დოლჩეტო დ’ასტი
IT
Dolcetto delle Langhe Monregalesi
დოლჩეტო დელე ლანგე მონრეგალეზი
IT
Dolcetto di Diano d'Alba
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Diano d'Alba
დოლჩეტო დი დიანო დ’ალბა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დიანო დ’ალბა
IT
Dolcetto di Dogliani
დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანო
IT
Dolcetto di Diano Superiore
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dogliani
დოლჩეტო დი დოლიანი სუპერიორე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლიანი
IT
Dolcetto di Ovada
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dolcetto d'Ovada
დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეტო დ’ოვადა
IT
Dolcetto di Ovada Superiore o Ovada
დოლჩეტო დი ოვადა სუპერიორე ო ოვადა
IT
Donnici
დონიჩი
IT
Elba
ელბა
IT
Eloro, også efterfulgt af Pachino
ელორო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაკინო
IT
Erbaluce di Caluso
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Caluso
ერბალუჩე დი კალუზო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კალუზო
IT
Erice
ერიჩე
IT
Esino
ეზინო
IT
Est!Est!!Est!!! di Montefiascone
ესტ! ესტ!! ესტ!!! დი მონტეფიასკონე
IT
Etna
ეტნა
IT
Falerio dei Colli Ascolani
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Falerio
ფალერიო დეი კოლი ასკოლანი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ფალერიო
IT
Falerno del Massico
ფალერნო დელ მასიკო
IT
Fara
ფარა
IT
Faro
ფარო
IT
Fiano di Avellino
ფიანო დი აველინო
IT
Franciacorta
ფრანჩაკორტა
IT
Frascati
ფრასკატი
IT
Freisa d'Asti
ფრეიზა დ’ასტი
IT
Freisa di Chieri
ფრეიზა დი კიერი
IT
Friuli Annia
ფრიული ანია
IT
Friuli Aquileia
ფრიული აკვილეია
IT
Friuli Grave
ფრიული გრავე
IT
Friuli Isonzo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Isonzo del Friuli
ფრიული იზონცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: იზონცო დელ ფრიული
IT
Friuli Latisana
ფრიული ლატიზანა
IT
Gabiano
გაბიანო
IT
Galatina
გალატინა
IT
Galluccio
გალუჩო
IT
Gambellara
გამბელარა
IT
Garda
გარდა
IT
Garda Colli Mantovani
გარდა კოლი მანტოვანი
IT
Gattinara
გატინარა
IT
Gavi
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cortese di Gavi
გავი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კორტეზე დი გავი
IT
Genazzano
ჯენაცანო
IT
Ghemme
გემე
IT
Gioia del Colle
ჯოია დელ კოლე
IT
Girò di Cagliari
ჯირო დი კალიარი
IT
Golfo del Tigullio
გოლფო დელ ტიგულიო
IT
Gravina
გრავინა
IT
Greco di Bianco
გრეკო დი ბიანკო
IT
Greco di Tufo
გრეკო დი ტუფო
IT
Grignolino d'Asti
გრინიოლინო დ’ასტი
IT
Grignolino del Monferrato Casalese
გრინიოლინო დელ მონტეფერატო კაზალეზე
IT
Guardia Sanframondi
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Guardiolo
გვარდია სანფრამონდი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გვარდიოლო
IT
I Terreni di San Severino
ი ტერენი დი სან სევერინო
IT
Irpinia, også efterfulgt af Campi Taurasini
ირპინია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამპი ტაურასინი
IT
Ischia
ისკია
IT
Lacrima di Morro
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lacrima di Morro d'Alba
ლაკრიმა დი მორო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაკრიმა დი მორო დ’ალბა
IT
Lago di Caldaro
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Caldaro / Kalterer / Kalterersee
ლაგო დი კალდარო
ეკვავალენტური ტერმინი: კალდარო / კალტერერ / კალტერერზეე
IT
Lago di Corbara
ლაგო დი კორბარა
IT
Lambrusco di Sorbara
ლამბრუსკო დი სორბარა
IT
Lambrusco Grasparossa di Castelvetro
ლამბრუსკო გრასპაროსა დი კასტელვეტრო
IT
Lambrusco Mantovano, også efterfulgt af Oltre Po Mantovano
ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ოლტერ პო მანტოვანო
IT
Lambrusco Mantovano, også efterfulgt af Viadanese-Sabbionetano
ლამბრუსკო მანტოვანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
ვიადანეზე საბიონეტანო
IT
Lambrusco Salamino di Santa Croce
ლამბრუსკო სალამინო დი სანტა კროჩე
IT
Lamezia
ლამეცია
IT
Langhe
ლანგე
IT
Lessona
ლესონა
IT
Leverano
ლევერანო
IT
Lison-Pramaggiore
ლიზონ-პრამაჯორე
IT
Lizzano
ლიცანო
IT
Loazzolo
ლოაცოლო
IT
Locorotondo
ლოკოროტონდო
IT
Lugana
ლუგანა
IT
Malvasia delle Lipari
მალვაზია დელე ლიპარი
IT
Malvasia di Bosa
მალვაზია დი ბოზა
IT
Malvasia di Cagliari
მალვაზია დი კალიარი
IT
Malvasia di Casorzo d'Asti
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Cosorzo / Malvasia di Cosorzo
მალვაზია დი კაზორცო დ’ასტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოზორცო / მალვაზია დი კოზორცო
IT
Malvasia di Castelnuovo Don Bosco
მალვაზია დი კასტელნუოვო დონ ბოსკო
IT
Mamertino di Milazzo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mamertino
მამერტინო დი მილაცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მამერტინო
IT
Mandrolisai
მანდროლიზაი
IT
Marino
მარინო
IT
Marsala
მარსალა
IT
Martina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Martina Franca
მარტინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მარტინა ფრანკა
IT
Matino
მატინო
IT
Melissa
მელისა
IT
Menfi, også efterfulgt af Bonera
მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბონერა
IT
Menfi, også efterfulgt af Feudo dei Fiori
მენფი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფეუდო დეი ფიორი
IT
Merlara
მერლარა
IT
Molise
Tilsvarende betegnelse: del Molise
მოლიზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ მოლიზე
IT
Monferrato, også efterfulgt af Casalese
მონფერატო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დელ მოლიზე
IT
Monica di Cagliari
მონიკა დი კალიარი
IT
Monica di Sardegna
მონიკა დი სარდენია
IT
Monreale
მონრეალე
IT
Montecarlo
მონტეკარლო
IT
Montecompatri-Colonna
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Montecompatri / Colonna
მონტეკომპატრი-კოლონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მონტერკომპატრი / კოლონა
IT
Montecucco
მონტეკუკო
IT
Montefalco
მონტეფალკო
IT
Montefalco Sagrantino
მონტეფალკო საგრანტინო
IT
Montello e Colli Asolani
მონტელო ე კოლი აზოლანი
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo, også efterfulgt af Casauria/Terre di Casauria
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს კაზაურია / ტერე დი კაზაურია
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo, også efterfulgt af Terre dei Vestini
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერე დეი ვესტინი
IT
Montepulciano d'Abruzzo, også efterfulgt af Colline Teramane
მონტეპულჩანო დ’აბრუცო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლინე ტერამანე
IT
Monteregio di Massa Marittima
მონტერეჯო დი მასა მარიტიმა
IT
Montescudaio
მონტესკუდაიო
IT
Monti Lessini
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lessini
მონტი ლესინი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლესინი
IT
Morellino di Scansano
მორელინო დი სკანსანო
IT
Moscadello di Montalcino
მოსკადელო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Moscato di Cagliari
მოსკატო დი კალიარი
IT
Moscato di Pantelleria
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Passito di Pantelleria / Pantelleria
მოსკატო დი პანტელერია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პასატო დი პანტელერია / პანტელერია
IT
Moscato di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Gallura
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალურა
IT
Moscato di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Tempio Pausania
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპიო პაუზანია
IT
Moscato di Sardegna, også efterfulgt af Tempo
მოსკატო დი სარდენია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტემპო
IT
Moscato di Siracusa
მოსკატო დი სირაკუზა
IT
Moscato di Sorso-Sennori
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Moscato di Sorso / Moscato di Sennori
მოსაკატო დი სორსო-სენორი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სორსო / მოსაკატო დი სენორი
IT
Moscato di Trani
მოსკატო დი ტრანი
IT
Nardò
ნარდო
IT
Nasco di Cagliari
ნასკო დი კალიარი
IT
Nebbiolo d'Alba
ნებიოლო დ’ალბა
IT
Nettuno
ნეტუნო
IT
Noto
ნოტო
IT
Nuragus di Cagliari
ნურაგუს დი კალიარი
IT
Offida
ოფიდა
IT
Oltrepò Pavese
ოლტრეპო პავეზე
IT
Orcia
ორჩა
IT
Orta Nova
ორტა ნოვა
IT
Orvieto
ორვიეტო
IT
Ostuni
ოსტუნი
IT
Pagadebit di Romagna, også efterfulgt af Bertinoro
პაგადებიტ დი რომანია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბერტინორო
IT
Parrina
პარინა
IT
Penisola Sorrentina, også efterfulgt af Gragnano
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანიანო
IT
Penisola Sorrentina, også efterfulgt af Lettere
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლეტერე
IT
Penisola Sorrentina, også efterfulgt af Sorrento
პენიზოლა სორენტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორენტო
IT
Pentro di Isernia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pentro
პენტრო დი იზერნია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პენტრო
IT
Pergola
პერგოლა
IT
Piemonte
პიემონტე
IT
Pietraviva
პიეტრავივა
IT
Pinerolese
პინეროლეზე
IT
Pollino
პოლინო
IT
Pomino
პომინო
IT
Pornassio
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Ormeasco di Pornassio
პორნასიო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორმეასკო დი პორნასიო
IT
Primitivo di Manduria
პრიმიტივო დი მანდურია
IT
Ramandolo
რამანდოლო
IT
Recioto di Gambellara
რეჩოტო დი გამბელარა
IT
Recioto di Soave
რეჩოტო დი სოავე
IT
Reggiano
რეჯანო
IT
Reno
რენო
IT
Riesi
რიეზი
IT
Riviera del Brenta
რივიერა დელ ბრენტა
IT
Riviera del Garda Bresciano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Garda Bresciano
რივიერა დელ გარდა ბრეშანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გარდა ბრეშანო
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente, også efterfulgt af Albenga/Albengalese
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალბენგა / ალბენგალეზე
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente, også efterfulgt af Finale/Finalese
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფინალე / ფინალეზე
IT
Riviera ligure di ponente, også efterfulgt af Riviera dei Fiori
რივიერა ლიგურე დი პონენტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რივიერა დეი ფიორი
IT
Roero
როერო
IT
Romagna Albana spumante
რომანია ალბანა სპუმანტე
IT
Rossese di Dolceacqua
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dolceacqua
როსეზე დი დოლჩეაკვა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დოლჩეაკვა
IT
Rosso Barletta
როსო ბარლეტა
IT
Rosso Canosa, også efterfulgt af Canusium
როსო კანოზა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კანუზიუმ
IT
Rosso Conero
როსო კონერო
IT
Rosso di Cerignola
როსო დი ჩერინიოლა
IT
Rosso di Montalcino
როსო დი მონტალჩინო
IT
Rosso di Montepulciano
როსო დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Rosso Orvietano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Orvietano Rosso
როსო ორვიეტანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ორვიეტანო როსო
IT
Rosso Piceno
როსო პიჩენო
IT
Rubino di Cantavenna
რუბინო დი კანტავენა
IT
Ruchè di Castagnole Monferrato
რუკე დი კასტანიოლე მონფერატო
IT
Salaparuta
სალაპარუტა
IT
Salice Salentino
სალიჩე სალენტინო
IT
Sambuca di Sicilia
სამბუკა დი სიჩილია
IT
San Colombano al Lambro
Tilsvarende betegnelse: San Colombano
სან კოლომბანო ალ ლამბრო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სან კოლომბანო
IT
San Gimignano
სან ჯიმინიანო
IT
San Ginesio
სან ჯინეზიო
IT
San Martino della Battaglia
სან მარტინო დელა ბატალია
IT
San Severo
სან სევერო
IT
San Vito di Luzzi
სან ვიტო დი ლუცი
IT
Sangiovese di Romagna
სანჯოვეზე დი რომანია
IT
Sannio
სანიო
IT
Sant'Agata de' Goti
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sant'Agata dei Goti
სანტ’აგატა დე’გოტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სანტ’აგატა დეი გოტი
IT
Sant'Anna di Isola Capo Rizzuto
სანტ’ანა დი იზოლა კაპო რიცუტო
IT
Sant'Antimo
სანტ’ანტიმო
IT
Santa Margherita di Belice
სანტა მარგერიტა დი ბელიჩე
IT
Sardegna Semidano, også efterfulgt af Mogoro
სარდენია სემიდანო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოგორო
IT
Savuto
სავუტო
IT
Scanzo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Moscato di Scanzo
სკანცო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი სკანცო
IT
Scavigna
სკავინია
IT
Sciacca
შაკა
IT
Serrapetrona
სერაპეტრონა
IT
Sforzato di Valtellina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sfursat di Valtellina
სფორცატო დი ვალტელინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სფურსატ დი ვალტელინა
IT
Sizzano
სიცანო
IT
Soave, også efterfulgt af Colli Scaligeri
სოავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოლი სკალიჯერი
IT
Soave Superiore
სოავე სუპერიორე
IT
Solopaca
სოლოპაკა
IT
Sovana
სოვანა
IT
Squinzano
სკვინცანო
IT
Strevi
სტრევი
IT
Tarquinia
ტარკვინია
IT
Taurasi
ტაურაზი
IT
Teroldego Rotaliano
ტეროლდეგო როტალიანო
IT
Terracina
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Moscato di Terracina
ტერაჩინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მოსკატო დი ტერაჩინა
IT
Terratico di Bibbona, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ტერაჩინო დი ბიბონა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
IT
Terre dell'Alta Val d'Agri
ტერე დელ’ალტა ვალ დ’აგრი
IT
Terre di Casole
ტერე დი კაზოლე
IT
Terre Tollesi
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Tullum
ტერე ტოლეზი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტულუმ
IT
Torgiano
ტორჯანო
IT
Torgiano rosso riserva
ტორჯანო როსო რიზერვა
IT
Trebbiano d'Abruzzo
ტრებიანო დ’აბრუცო
IT
Trebbiano di Romagna
ტრებიანო დი რომანია
IT
Trentino, også efterfulgt af Isera/d'Isera
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იზერა / დ’იზერა
IT
Trentino, også efterfulgt af Sorni
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სორნი
IT
Trentino, også efterfulgt af Ziresi/dei Ziresi
ტრენტინო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ცირეზი / დეი ცირეზი
IT
Trento
ტრენტო
IT
Val d'Arbia
ვალ დ’არბია
IT
Val di Cornia, også efterfulgt af Suvereto
ვალ დი კორნია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუვერეტო
IT
Val Polcèvera, også efterfulgt af Coronata
ვალ პოლსევერა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორონატა
IT
Valcalepio
ვალკალეპიო
IT
Valdadige, også efterfulgt af Terra dei Forti Tilsvarende betegnelse: Etschtaler
ვალდადიჯე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერა დეი ფორტი ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეტსკტალერ
IT
Valdadige Terradeiforti
Equivalent term: Terradeiforti Valdadige
ვალდადიჯე ტერადეიფორტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერადეიფორტი ვალდადიჯე
IT
Valdichiana
ვალდიკიანა
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Arnad-Montjovet
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს არნად-მონტჟოვეტ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Blanc de Morgex et de la Salle
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლებამოსდევდეს ბლან დე მორჟექს ე დე ლა სალ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Chambave
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამბავ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Donnas
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დონას ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Enfer d'Arvier
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ენფერ დ’არვიე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Nus
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნუს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valle d'Aosta, også efterfulgt af Torrette
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vallée d'Aoste
ვალე დ’აოსტა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორეტე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვალე დ’აოსტ
IT
Valpolicella, også efterfulgt af Valpantena
ვალპოლიჩელა,შეიძლება ახლდეს ვალპანტენა
IT
Valsusa
ვალსუზა
IT
Valtellina Superiore, også efterfulgt af Grumello
ვალტელინა, სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს
გრუმელო
IT
Valtellina Superiore, også efterfulgt af Inferno
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ინფერნო
IT
Valtellina Superiore, også efterfulgt af Maroggia
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მაროჯა
IT
Valtellina Superiore, også efterfulgt af Sassella
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სასელა
IT
Valtellina Superiore, også efterfulgt af Valgella
ვალტელინა სუპერიორე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალჯელა
IT
Velletri
ველეტრი
IT
Verbicaro
ვერბიკარო
IT
Verdicchio dei Castelli di Jesi
ვერდიკიო დეი კასტელი დი იეზი
IT
Verdicchio di Matelica
ვერდიკიო დი მატელიკა
IT
Verduno Pelaverga
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Verduno
ვერდუნო პელავერგა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდუნო
IT
Vermentino di Gallura
ვერმენტინო დი გალურა
IT
Vermentino di Sardegna
ვერმენტინო დი სარდენია
IT
Vernaccia di Oristano
ვერნაჩა დი ორისტანო
IT
Vernaccia di San Gimignano
ვერნაჩა დი სან ჯიმინიანო
IT
Vernaccia di Serrapetrona
ვერნაჩა დი სერაპეტრონა
IT
Vesuvio
ვეზუვიო
IT
Vicenza
ვიჩენცა
IT
Vignanello
ვინიანელო
IT
Vin Santo del Chianti
ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი
IT
Vin Santo del Chianti Classico
ვინ სანტო დელ კიანტი კლასიკო
IT
Vin Santo di Montepulciano
ვინ სანტო დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Vini del Piave
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Piave
ვინი დელ პიავე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიავე
IT
Vino Nobile di Montepulciano
ვინო ნობილე დი მონტეპულჩანო
IT
Vittoria
ვიტორია
IT
Zagarolo
ძაგაროლო
CY
Βουνί Παναγιάς - Αμπελίτη
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vouni Panayia - Ampelitis
ვუნი პანაგიას-ამბელიტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვუნი პანაგია-ამბელიტის
CY
Κουμανδαρία
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Commandaria
კუმანდარია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კომანდარია
CY
Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού, også efterfulgt af Αφάμης
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Krasohoria Lemesou - Afames
კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს აფამის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-აფამეს
CY
Κρασοχώρια Λεμεσού, også efterfulgt af Λαόνα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Krasohoria Lemesou - Laona
კრასოხორია ლემესუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლაონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კრასოჰორია ლემესუ-ლაონა
CY
Λαόνα Ακάμα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Laona Akama
ლაონა აკამა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლაონა აკამა
CY
Πιτσιλιά
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pitsilia
პიცილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პიცილია
LU
Crémant du Luxemboug
კრემან დიუ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise, efterfulgt af Ahn/Assel/Bech-Kleinmacher/Born/Bous/Bumerange/Canach/Ehnen/Ellingen/Elvange/Erpeldingen/Gostingen/Greveldingen/Grevenmacher, efterfulgt af Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ან / ასელ / ბეკ-კლაინმახე / ბორნ / ბოუს / ბუმერანგე / კანახ / ენენ / ელინგენ / ელვანგე / ერპელდინგენ / გოსტინგენ / გრეველდინგენ / გრევენმახერ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise, efterfulgt af Lenningen/Machtum/Mechtert/Moersdorf/Mondorf/Niederdonven/Oberdonven/Oberwormelding/Remich/Rolling/Rosport/Stadtbredimus, efterfulgt af Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ლენინგენ / მახტუმ / მეხტერტ / მერსდორფ / მონდორფ / ნიდერდონვენ / ობერდონვენ / ობერვორნმელდინგ / რემიხ / როლინგ / როსპორტ / შტადტბრედიმუს, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise, efterfulgt af Remerschen/Remich/Schengen/Schwebsingen/Stadtbredimus/Trintingen/Wasserbilig/Wellenstein/Wintringen eller Wormeldingen, efterfulgt af Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს რემერშენ / რემიხ / შენგენ / შვებსინგენ / შტადტბრედი- მუს/ ტრინტინგენ / ვასერბილიგ / ველენშტაინ / ვინტრინგენ ან ვორმელდინგენ, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
LU
Moselle Luxembourgeoise, efterfulgt af navnet på druesorten, efterfulgt af Appellation contrôlée
მოზელ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ, მოსდევს ღვინისსახეობის სახელი, მოსდევს აპელასიონ კონტროლე
HU
Neszmélyi, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ნესმეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Badacsonyi, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ბადაჩონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balaton
ბალატონ
HU
Balaton-felvidéki, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ბალატონ-ფელვიდეკ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balatonboglár, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ბალატონბოგლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Balatonfüred-Csopaki, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ბალატონფიურედ-ჩოპაკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადები/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Bükk, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
იუკკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Csongrád, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ჩონგრად, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Debrői hárslevelű
დებროი-ჰარშლეველიუ
HU
Duna
დუნა
HU
Etyek-Buda, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ეტეკ-ბუდა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Hajós-Baja, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ჰაიოშ-ბაია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Izsáki Arany Sárfehér
იჟაკი არან შარფეჰერ
HU
Kunság, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
კუნშაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Mátra, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
მატრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Mór, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
მორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Nagy-Somló, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ნად-შომლო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Pannonhalma, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
პანნონჰალმა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Pécs, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
პეჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Somlói,
også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
შომლოი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Somlói Arany
შომლოი არან
HU
Somlói Nászéjszakák Bora
შომლოი ნასეისაკაკ ბორა
HU
Sopron, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
შოპრონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Szekszárd, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
სეკსარდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Tokaj, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ტოკაი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Tolna, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ტოლნა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Villányi, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ვილლან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Villányi védett eredetű classicus
ვილანი ვედეტ ერედეტიუ კლაშიკუს
HU
Zala, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet, kommunen eller lokaliteten
ზალა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის, მუნიციპალიტეტის ან დამზადების/ჩამოსხმის ადგილის სახელი
HU
Eger
ეგერ
HU
Egerszóláti Olaszrizling
ეგერსოლატი ოლასრიზლინგ
HU
Káli
კალი
HU
Neszmély
ნესმეი
HU
Pannon
პანნონ
HU
Tihany
ტიჰან
MT
Gozo
გოზო
MT
Malta
მალტა
AT
Burgenland, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Carnuntum, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კარნუნტუმ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Donauland, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
დონაულანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kamptal, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კამპტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kärnten, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კერნტენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Kremstal, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
კრემშტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Mittelburgenland, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
მიტელბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Neusiedlersee, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ნოიზიდლერზეე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Neusiedlersee-Hügelland, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ნოუზიდლერზეე-ჰიუგელანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Niederösterreich, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ნიედეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Oberösterreich, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ობეროსტერაიხ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Salzburg, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზალცბურგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Steirermark, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
შტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Süd-Oststeiermark, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზუდ-ოსტსშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Südburgenland, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზუდბურგენლანდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Südsteiermark, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ზუდშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Thermenregion, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
თერმენრეგიონ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Tirol, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ტიროლ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Traisental, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ტრაიზენტალ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Vorarlberg, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვორარლბერგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Wachau, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვახაუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Weinviertel, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვაინვირტელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Weststeiermark, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვესტშტაიერმარკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
AT
Wien, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
PT
Alenquer
ალენკერ
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Borba
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბორბა
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Évora
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ევორა
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Granja-Amarele
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გრანჟა-ამალერე
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Moura
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მურა
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Portalegre
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს, პორტალეგრე
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Redondo
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რედონდუ
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Reguengos
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რეჰენგოშ
PT
Alentejo, også efterfulgt af Vidigueira
ალენტეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვიდიგეირა
PT
Arruda
არუდა
PT
Bairrada
ბაირადა
PT
Beira Interior, også efterfulgt af Castelo Rodrigo
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტელუ როდრიგუ
PT
Beira Interior, også efterfulgt af Cova da Beira
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოვა და ბეირა
PT
Beira Interior, også efterfulgt af Pinhel
ბეირა ინტერიორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პინელ
PT
Biscoitos
ბისკოიტოშ
PT
Bucelas
ბუსელაშ
PT
Carcavelos
კარკაველოშ
PT
Colares
კოლარეშ
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Alva
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალვა
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Besteiros
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბესტეიროშ
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Castendo
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კასტენდუ
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Serra da Estrela
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრელა
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Silgueiros
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილგეიროშ
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Terras de Azurara
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე აზურასა
PT
Dão, også efterfulgt af Terras de Senhorim
დანუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერაშ დე სენორინ
PT
Dão Nobre
დანუ ნობრი
PT
Douro, også efterfulgt af Baixo Corgo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Douro, også efterfulgt af Cima Corgo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Douro, også efterfulgt af Douro Superior
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vinho do Douro
დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვინო დუ დურო
PT
Encostas d'Aire, også efterfulgt af Alcobaça
ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალკობასა
PT
Encostas d'Aire, også efterfulgt af Ourém
ენკოსტაშ დ’აირე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურენ
PT
Graciosa
გრასიოზა
PT
Lafões
ლაფოინეშ
PT
Lagoa
ლაგოა
PT
Lagos
ლაგოშ
PT
Madeirense
მადეირენში
PT
Madera
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Madeira / Vinho da Madeira / Madeira Weine / Madeira Wine / Vin de Madère / Vino di Madera / Madeira Wijn
მადერა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მადეირა / ვინო დე მადეირა / მადეირა ვაინ / მადეირა ვინ / ვინ დე მადერ / ვინო დი მადერა / მადეირა ვიჟნ
PT
Moscatel de Setúbal
მოსკატელ დე სეტუბალ
PT
Moscatel do Douro
მოსკატელ დუ დურო
PT
Óbidos
ობიდუშ
PT
Oporto
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Porto / Vinho do Porto / Vin de Porto / Port / Port Wine / Portwein / Portvin / Portwijn
ოპორტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პორტუ / ვინო დუ პორტუ / ვინ დე პორტუ / პორტ / პორტ ვინ / პორტვაინ / პორტვინ / პორტვიჟნ
PT
Palmela
პალმელა
PT
Pico
პიკო
PT
Portimão
პორტიმან
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Almeirim
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალმეირინ
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Cartaxo
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კარტაშო
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Chamusca
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კამუსკა
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Coruche
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორუსე
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Santarém
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სანტარენ
PT
Ribatejo, også efterfulgt af Tomar
რიბატეჟუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტონარ
PT
Setúbal
სეტუბალ
PT
Setúbal Roxo
სეტუბალ როზუ
PT
Tavira
ტავირა
PT
Távora-Varosa
ტავორა-ვაროზა
PT
Torres Vedras
ტორეს ვედრაშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes, også efterfulgt af Chaves
ტრაჟ-უშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავეშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes, også efterfulgt af Planalto Mirandês
ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პლანალტუ მირანდეშ
PT
Trás-os-Montes, også efterfulgt af Valpaços
ტრაჟ-ოშ-მონტეშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალპასოშ
PT
Vinho do Douro, også efterfulgt af Baixo Corgo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიშუ კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho do Douro, også efterfulgt af Cima Corgo
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სიმა კორგო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho do Douro, også efterfulgt af Douro Superior
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Douro
ვინო დუ დურო, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დურო სუპერიორ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დურო
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Amarante
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ამარანტე
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Ave
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ავე
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Baião
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბაიან
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Basto
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბასტო
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Cávado
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კავადუ
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Lima
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ლიმა
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Monção e Melgaço
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონსან ე მელგასუ
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Paiva
ვოინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პაივა
PT
Vinho Verde, også efterfulgt af Sousa
ვინო ვერდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სოუზა
PT
Vinho Verde Alvarinho
ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო
PT
Vinho Verde Alvarinho Espumante
ვინო ვერდე ალვარინო ესპუმანტე
RO
Aiud, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
აიუდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Alba Iulia, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ალბა იულია, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Babadag, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ბადაბაგ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Banat, også efterfulgt af Dealurile Tirolului
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დეალურილე ტიროლულუი
RO
Banat, også efterfulgt af Moldova Nouă
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდოვა ნოვე
RO
Banat, også efterfulgt af Silagiu
ბანატ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სილაჯიუ
RO
Banu Mărăcine, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ბანუ მერეჩინე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Bohotin, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ბოჰოტინ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cernătești -Podgoria, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ჩერნეტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cotești, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ჩოტეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Cotnari
კოტნარი
RO
Crișana, også efterfulgt af Biharia
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბიჰარია
RO
Crișana, også efterfulgt af Diosig
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დიოსიგ
RO
Crișana, også efterfulgt af Șimleu Silvaniei
კრიშანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შიმლეუ სილვანიეი
RO
Dealu Bujorului, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
დეალუ ბუჟორულუი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Boldești
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბოლდეშტი
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Breaza
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრეაზა
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Ceptura
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩეპტურა
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Merei
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მერეი
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Tohani
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტოჰანი
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Urlați
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურლაცი
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Valea Călugărească
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კელუგერეასკე
RO
Dealu Mare, også efterfulgt af Zorești
დეალუ მარე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზორეშტი
RO
Drăgășani, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
დრეგეშანი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Huși, også efterfulgt af Vutcani
ჰუში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვუტკანი
RO
Iana, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
იანა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Iași, også efterfulgt af Bucium
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბუჩიუმ
RO
Iași, også efterfulgt af Copou
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოპოუ
RO
Iași, også efterfulgt af Uricani
იაში, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ურიკანი
RO
Lechința, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ლეკინცა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Mehedinți, også efterfulgt af Corcova
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კორკოვა
RO
Mehedinți, også efterfulgt af Golul
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გოლულ დრენჩეი
RO
Mehedinți, også efterfulgt af Orevița
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორევიცა
RO
Mehedinți, også efterfulgt af Severin
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სევერინ
RO
Mehedinți, også efterfulgt af Vânju Mare
მეჰედინცი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენჟუ მარე
RO
Miniș, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
მინიშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Murfatlar, også efterfulgt af Cernavodă
მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჩერნავოდე
RO
Murfatlar, også efterfulgt af Medgidia
მურფატლარ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედჯიდია
RO
Nicorești, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ნიკორეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Odobești, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ოდომეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Oltina, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
ოლტინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Panciu, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
პანჩუ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Pietroasa, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
პიეტროასა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Recaș, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
რეკაშ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Sâmburești, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
სემბურეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Sarica Niculițel, også efterfulgt af Tulcea
სარიკა ნიკულიცელ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტულჩა
RO
Sebeș - Apold, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
სებეშ-აპოლდ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Segarcea, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
სეგარჩა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Ștefănești, også efterfulgt af Costești
შტეფენეშტი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოსტეშტი
RO
Târnave, også efterfulgt af Blaj
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბლაჟ
RO
Târnave, også efterfulgt af Jidvei
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიდვეი
RO
Târnave, også efterfulgt af Mediaș
ტერნავე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მედიაშ
SI
Bela krajina, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
ბელა კრაჟინა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Belokranjec, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
ბელოკრანჟეც, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Bizeljčan, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
ბიზელჟჩან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Bizeljsko-Sremič, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sremič-Bizeljsko
ბიზელჟსკო-სრემიჩ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სრემიჩ-ბიზელჟსკო
SI
Cviček, Dolenjska, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
ცვიჩეკ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Dolenjska, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
დოლენჟსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Goriška Brda, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Brda
გორიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ბრდა
SI
Kras, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
კრას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Metliška črnina, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
მეტლიშკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Prekmurje, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Prekmurčan
პრეკმურჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პრეკმურჩან
SI
Slovenska Istra, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
სლოვენსკა ისტრა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Štajerska Slovenija, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
შტაჟერსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Teran, Kras, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
ტერან, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
SI
Vipavska dolina, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område og/eller navnet på et vinbrug
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Vipava, Vipavec, Vipavčan
ვიპავსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის და/ან ვენახის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვიპავა, ვიპავეც, ვიპავჩან
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Dunajskostredský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დუნაჟსკოსტრედსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Hurbanovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰურბანოვსკი ვინოჰრადცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Komárňanský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კომარნანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Palárikovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პალარიკოვსკივონოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Štúrovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’
შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შტუროვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Šamorínsky vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შამორინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af navnet på et underområde og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Strekovský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეი-ძლება მოსდევდეს სტრეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Galantský vinohradnícky rajón
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გალანტსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Vrbovský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრბოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Trnavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტრნავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Skalický vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სკალიცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Orešanský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ორეშანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Hlohovecký vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰლოჰოვეცკი ვინოჰრადნიცკა რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Doľanský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს დოლანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
მალოკარპატსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Senecký vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Stupavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სტუპავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Modranský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდრანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Bratislavský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბრატისლავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Pezinský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პეზინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Záhorský vinohradnícky rajón
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზაჰორსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Pukanecký vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს პუკანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Žitavský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟიტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Želiezovský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჟალიეზოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ნიტრიანსკა ვონოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Nitriansky vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ნიტრიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Vrábeľský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვრაბელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Tekovský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტეკოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Zlatomoravecký vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ზლატომორავეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Šintavský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შინტავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Radošinský vinohradnícky rajón
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს რადოშინსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Fil'akovský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფილ’აკოვსკი ვინოჰ-რადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Gemerský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს გემერსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Hontiansky vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ჰონტიანსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Ipeľský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს იპელ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Vinický vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვინიკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Tornaľský vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტორნალ’სკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Modrokamencký vinohradnícky rajón
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოდროკამენკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Vinohradnícka oblasť Tokaj, også efterfulgt af navnet på et af de mindre geografiske områder Bara / Čerhov / Černochov / Malá Tŕňa / Slovenské Nové Mesto / Veľká Tŕňa / Viničky
ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ტოკაჟ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ერთ-ერთი შემდეგი მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეული ბარა / ჩერჰოვ / ჩერნოჰოვ / მალა ტრნა / სლოვენსკე ნოვე მესტო / ველკა ტრნა / ვინიჩკი
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Michalovský vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მიხალოვსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet og/eller navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, მოსდევს სუბრეგიონის და/ან მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Kráľovskochlmecký vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კრალ’ოვსკოხლმეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Moldavský vinohradnícky rajón
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’,შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მოლდავსკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, også efterfulgt af Sobranecký vinohradnícky rajón
ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’ ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სობრანეკი ვინოჰრადნიცკი რაჟონ
UK
English Vineyards
ინგლიშ ვინიარდზ
UK
Welsh Vineyards
უელშ ვინიარდზ
Liste over vine med en beskyttet geografisk betegnelse
EU-medlemsstat
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med georgiske bogstaver
BE
Vin de pays des Jardins de Wallonie
ვენ დე პეი დე ჟარდენ დე ვალონი
BE
Vlaamse landwijn
ვლამსე ლანდვინ
BG
Дунавска равнина
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Danube Plain
დუნავსკა რავნინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დანუბე პლენ
BG
Тракийска низина
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Thracian Lowlands
თრაკიისკა ნიზინა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტრასიან ლოულენდზ
CZ
České
ჩესკე
CZ
Moravské
მორავსკე
DE
Ahrtaler
არტალერ
DE
Badischer
ბადიშერ
DE
Bayerischer Bodensee
ბაიერიშერ ბოდენზეე
DE
Mosel
მოზელ
DE
Ruwer
ღუვერ
DE
Saar
საარ
DE
Main
მაინ
DE
Mecklenburger
მეკლენბურგერ
DE
Mitteldeutscher
მიტელდოიჩერ
DE
Nahegauer
ნაეგაუერ
DE
Pfälzer
პფელცერ
DE
Regensburger
რეგენსბურგერ
DE
Rheinburgen
ღაინბურგენ
DE
Rheingauer
ღაინგაუერ
DE
Rheinischer
რაინიშერ
DE
Saarländischer
საარლენდიშერ
DE
Sächsischer
სეკსიშერ
DE
Schwäbischer
შვებიშერ
DE
Starkenburger
შტარკენბურგერ
DE
Taubertäler
თაუბერტელერ
DE
Brandenburger
ბრანდენბურგერ
DE
Neckar
ნეკარ
DE
Oberrhein
ობერრაინ
DE
Rhein
ღაინ
DE
Rhein-Neckar
რაინ-ნეკარ
DE
Schleswig-Holsteinischer
შლეზვიგ-ჰოლშტაინიშერ
EL
Toπικός Οίνος Κω
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Kos
ტოპიკოს ინოს კო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოსის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოს
EL
Toπικός Οίνος Μαγνησίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Magnissia
ტოპიკოს ინოს მაგნისიაზ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მაგნისიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეგნისია
EL
Αιγαιοπελαγίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Aegean Sea
ეგეოპელაგიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ეგეოსის ზღვის რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეგეან სი
EL
Αττικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Attiki-Attikos
ატიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკი-ატიკოს რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ატიკი-ატიკოს
EL
Αχαϊκός Tοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Αchaia
ახეკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: აკაიას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აკაია
EL
Βερντέα Ονομασία κατά παράδοση Ζακύνθου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Verdea Onomasia kata paradosi Zakinthou
ვერნდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერდეა ონომასია კატა პარადოსი ზაკინთუ
EL
Ηπειρωτικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Epirus-Epirotikos
ჰპეროტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპირუს-ეპიროტიკოს
EL
Ηρακλειώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Heraklion-Herakliotikos
ჰერაკლიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰერაკლიონ-ჰერაკლიოტიკოს
EL
Θεσσαλικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Thessalia-Thessalikos
თესალიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეგიონული ღვინო რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალია-თესალიკოს
EL
Θηβαϊκός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Thebes-Thivaikos
თივაიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თებეს-თივაიკოს
EL
Θρακικός Τοπικός Οίνος »eller« Τοπικός Οίνος Θράκης
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Thrace-Thrakikos »eller« Regional wine of Thrakis
თრაკიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თრეის თრაკიკოს
EL
Ισμαρικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ismaros-Ismarikos
ისმარიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ისმაროს-ისმარიკოს
EL
Καρυστινός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Karystos-Karystinos
კარისტინოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარისტოს-კარისტინოს
EL
Κορινθιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Korinthos-Korinthiakos
კორიანთიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორინთოს-კორინთიაკოს
EL
Κρητικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Crete-Kritikos
კრიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ქრიტ-კრიტიაკოს
EL
Λακωνικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Lakonia-Lakonikos
ლაკონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლაკონია-ლაკონიკოს
EL
Μακεδονικός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Macedonia-Macedonikos
მაკედონიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაქედონია-მაქედონიკოს
EL
Μεσημβριώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Nea Messimvria
მესიმვრიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ნი მესიმვრია
EL
Μεσσηνιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Messinia-Messiniakos
მესინიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მესინია-მესინიაკოს
EL
Μετσοβίτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Metsovo-Metsovitikos
მეტსოვიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეცოვო-მეცოვიტიკოს
EL
Μονεμβάσιος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Monemvasia-Monemvasios
მონემვასიოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მონემვასია-მონემვასიკოს
EL
Μεσσηνιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Peanea
პეანიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პინია
EL
Παλληνιώτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pallini-Palliniotikos
პალინიოტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პალინი-პალინიოტიკოს
EL
Πελοποννησιακός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Peloponnese-Peloponnesiakos
პელოპონისიაკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელეპონეს-პელეპონესიაკოს
EL
Ρετσίνα Αττικής, kan ledsages af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Attiki
რეცინა ატიკის, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ატიკის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ ატიკი
EL
Ρετσίνα Βοιωτίας, kan ledsages af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Viotia
რეცინა ვიოტიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ვიოტია
EL
Ρετσίνα Γιάλτρων, også ledsaget af Evvia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Gialtra
რეცინა გიალტრონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირეგეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ გიალტრა
EL
Ρετσίνα Ευβοίας, kan ledsages af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Evvia
რეცინა ევიას, შეიძლება ახლდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ევია
EL
Ρετσίνα Θηβών, også ledsaget af Viotia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Thebes
რეცინა თივონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ვიოტია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: თებეს რეცინა რეცინა ოფ თებეს
EL
Ρετσίνα Καρύστου, også ledsaget af Evvia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Karystos
რეცინა კარისტუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ კარისტოს
EL
Ρετσίνα Κρωπίας »eller« Ρετσίνα Κορωπίου, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Kropia eller Retsina of Koropi
რეცინა კროპიას ‘ან’ რეცინა კროპიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: კოროპის რეცინა ან რეცინა ოფ კროპია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ კოროპი
EL
Ρετσίνα Μαρκοπούλου, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Markopoulo
რეცინა მარკოპულუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მარკოპულო
EL
Ρετσίνα Μεγάρων, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Megara
რეცინა მეგარონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეგარა
EL
Ρετσίνα Μεσογείων, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Mesogia
რეცინა მესოგიონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ მეზოგია
EL
Ρετσίνα Παιανίας »eller« Ρετσίνα Λιοπεσίου, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Peania eller Retsina of Liopesi
რეცინა პეანიას ‘ან’ რეცინა ლიოპესიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პინია ‘ან’ რეცინა ოფ ლიოპეზი
EL
Ρετσίνα Παλλήνης, også ledsaget af Αττική
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Pallini (Attika)
რეცინა პალინის, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პალინი (ატიკა)
EL
Ρετσίνα Πικερμίου, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Pikermi
რეცინა პიკერმიუ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ პაკერმი
EL
Ρετσίνα Σπάτων, også ledsaget af Attika
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Spata
რეცინა სპატონ, შეიძლება ახლდეს ატიკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ სპატა
EL
Ρετσίνα Χαλκίδας, også ledsaget af Evvia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Retsina of Halkida
რეცინა ხალკიდას, შეიძლება ახლდეს ევია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეცინა ოფ ჰალკიდა
EL
Συριανός Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Syros-Syrianos
სირიანოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიროს-სირიანოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αβδήρων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Avdira
ტოპიკოს ინოს ავდირონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ავდირა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αγίου Όρους, Αγιορείτικος Τοπικός Οίνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Mount Athos - Regional wine of Holly Mountain
ტოპიკოს ინოს აგიუ ორუს, აგიორიტიკოს ტოპიკოს ინოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მაუნთ ათოს-რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰოლი მაუნთინ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αγοράς
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Agora
ტოპიკოს ინოს აგორას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ აგორა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αργολίδας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Argolida
ტოპიკოს ინოს არგოლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: არგოლიდას რეგიონული ღვინო ან რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არგოლიდა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Αρκαδίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Arkadia
ტოპიკოს ინოს არკადიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ არკადია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Βελβεντού
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Velventos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ველვენტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველვენტოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Βίλιτσας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Vilitsa
ტოპიკოს ინოს ვილიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ვილიცა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Γερανείων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Gerania
ტოპიკოს ინოს გერანიონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გერანია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Γρεβενών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Grevena
ტოპიკოს ინოს გრევენონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ გრევენა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Δράμας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Drama
ტოპიკოს ინოს დრამას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დრამა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Δωδεκανήσου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Dodekanese
ტოპიკოს ინოს დოდეკანისუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ დოდეკანიზ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Επανομής
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Epanomi
ტოპიკოს ინოს ეპანომის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ეპანომი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ηλιείας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ilia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰელიიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ημαθίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Imathia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ჰმათია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იმათია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Θαψανών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Thapsana
ტოპიკოს ინოს თაფსანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თაფსანა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Θεσσαλονίκης
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Thessaloniki
ტოპიკოს ინოს თესალონიკის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ თესალონიკი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ικαρίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ikaria
ტოპიკოს ინოს იკარიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იკარია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ιλίου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ilion
ტოპიკოს ინოს ილიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ
ვაინ ოფ ილიონ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ιωαννίνων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ioannina
ტოპიკოს ინოს იოანინონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ იოანინა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Καρδίτσας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Karditsa
ტოპიკოს ინოს კარდიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კარდიცა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Καστοριάς
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Kastoria
ტოპიკოს ინოს კასტორიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კასტორია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κέρκυρας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Corfu
ტოპიკოს ინოს კერკირას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კორფუ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κισάμου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Kissamos
ტოპიკოს ინოს კისამუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კისამოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κλημέντι
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Klimenti
ტოპიკოს ინოს კლიმენტი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კლიმენტი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κοζάνης
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Kozani
ტოპიკოს ინოს კოზანის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოზანი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κοιλάδας Αταλάντης
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Valley of Atalanti
ტოპიკოს ინოს კილადას ატალანტის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ველი ოფ ატალანტი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κορωπίου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Koropi
ტოპიკოს ინოს კოროპიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კოროპი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κρανιάς
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Krania
ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κραννώνος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Krannona
ტოპიკოს ინოს კრანონოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კრანონა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Κυκλάδων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Cyclades
ტოპიკოს ინოს კიკლადონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კიკლადეს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Λασιθίου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Lasithi
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლასითიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლასითი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Λευκάδας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Lefkada
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლევკადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლევკადა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ληλαντίου Πεδίου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Lilantio Pedio
ტოპიკოს ინოს ლილანდიუ პედიუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ლილანტიო პედიო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαντζαβινάτων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Mantzavinata
ტოპიკოს ინოს მანძავიტანონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მანძავინატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρκόπουλου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Markopoulo
ტოპიკოს ინოს მარკოპულუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარკოპულო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μαρτίνου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Μartino
ტოპიკოს ინოს მარტინუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მარტინო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μεταξάτων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Metaxata
ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტაქსატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტაქსატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Μετεώρων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Meteora
ტოპიკოს ინოს მეტეორონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ მეტეორა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Οπούντια Λοκρίδος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Opountia Lokridos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ოპუნტია ლოკრიდოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Παγγαίου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pangeon
ტოპიკოს ინოს პანგეუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პანგეონ
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Παρνασσού
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Parnasos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პარნასუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პარნასოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πέλλας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pella
ტოპიკოს ინოს პელას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პელა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πιερίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pieria
ტოპიკოს ინოს პიერიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიერია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πισάτιδος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pisatis
ტოპიკოს ინოს პისატიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პიზატის
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αιγιαλείας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Egialia
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგუეს ამბელუ ეგიალიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ეგიალია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Αμπέλου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Ambelos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ამბელუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ამბელოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές Βερτίσκου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Vertiskos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ვერტისკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ვერტიკოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιές του Αίνου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Enos
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიეს ტუ ენუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ ენოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κιθαιρώνα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Kitherona
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კითერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ კითერონა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Κνημίδος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Knimida
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ კნიმიდოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ კნიმიდა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πάρνηθας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Parnitha
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პარნითას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ პარნითა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πεντελικού
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Pendeliko
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პენდელიკუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პენდელიკო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πλαγιών Πετρωτού
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Slopes of Petroto
ტოპიკოს ინოს პლაგიონ პეტროტუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სლოუპზ ოფ პეტროტო
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Πυλίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Pylia
ტოპიკოს ინოს პილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ პილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Ριτσώνας Αυλίδας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Ritsona Avlidas
ტოპიკოს ინოს რიცონას ავლიდას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ რიცონა ავლიდას
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σερρών
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Serres
ტოპიკოს ინოს სერონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სერეს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σιάτιστας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Siatista
ტოპიკოს ინოს სიატიცას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სიატისტა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σιθωνίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Sithonia
ტოპიკოს ინოს სითონიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სითონია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Σπάτων
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Spata
ტოპიკოს ინოს სპატონ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ სპატა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Στερεάς Ελλάδας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Sterea Ellada
ტოპიკოს ინოს სტერეას ელადას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ელადა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τεγέας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Tegea
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტეგეას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტიგი
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τριφυλίας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Trifilia
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტრიფილიას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტრიფილია
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Τυρνάβου
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Tyrnavos
ტოპიკოს ინოს ტირნავუ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ტირნავოს
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Φλώρινας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Florina
ტოპიკოს ინოს ფლორინას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ფლორინა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλικούνας
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Halikouna
ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალიკუნას
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალიკუნა
EL
Τοπικός Οίνος Χαλκιδικής
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Regional wine of Halkidiki
ტოპიკოს ინოს ხალკიდის
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: რეჯიონალ ვაინ ოფ ჰალკიდიკი
ES
Abanilla
აბანილია
ES
Aragón - Bajo Aragón
არაგონ-ბახო-არაგონ
ES
Aragón - Ribera del Gállego-Cinco Villas
არაგონ- რიბერა დელ გალიეგო-სინკო ვილიას
ES
Aragón - Ribera del Jiloca
არაგონ-რიბერა დელ ხილოკა
ES
Aragón - Valdejalón
არაგონ-ვალდეხალონ
ES
Aragón - Valle del Cinca
არაგონ-ბალიე დელ სინკა
ES
Bailén
ბაილენ
ES
Barbanza e Iria
ბარბანსა ე ირია
ES
Betanzos
ბეტანსოს
ES
Cádiz
კადის
ES
Campo de Cartagena
კამპო დე კარტახენა
ES
Cangas
კანგას
ES
Castelló
კასტელიო
ES
Castilla
კასტილია
ES
Castilla y León
კასტილია ი ლეონ
ES
Contraviesa-Alpujarra
კონტრავიესა-ალპუხარა
ES
Córdoba
კორდობა
ES
Costa de Cantabria
კოსტა დე კანტაბრია
ES
Desierto de Almería
დესიერტო დე ალმერია
ES
El Terrerazo
ელ ტერერასო
ES
Extremadura
ეკსტრემადურა
ES
Formentera
ფორმენტერა
ES
Gálvez
გალვეს
ES
Granada Sur-Oeste
გრანადა სუე-ოესტე
ES
Ibiza
იბისა
ES
Illes Balears
ილეს ბალეარს
ES
Isla de Menorca
ისლა დე მენორკა
ES
Laujar-Alpujarra
ლაუხარ-ალპუხარა
ES
Liébana
ლიებანა
ES
Los Palacios
ლოს პალსიოს
ES
Norte de Almería
ნორტე დე ალმერია
ES
Norte de Granada
ნორტე დე გრანადა
ES
Pozohondo
პოსოონდო
ES
Ribera del Andarax
რიბერა დელ ანდარაკს
ES
Ribera del Queiles
რიბერა დელ კეილეს
ES
Serra de Tramuntana-Costa Nord
სერა დე ტრამუნტანა კოსტა ნორდ
ES
Sierra de Alcaraz
სიერრა დე ალკარას
ES
Sierra Norte de Sevilla
სიერა ნორტე დე სევილია
ES
Sierra Sur de Jaén
სიერა სურ დე ხაენ
ES
Torreperogil
თორეპეროხილ
ES
Valle del Miño-Ourense
ბალიე დე მინიო-ოურენსე
ES
Valles de Sadacia
ბალიეს დე სადასია
ES
Villaviciosa de Córdoba
ვილიავისიოსა დე კორდობა
FR
Agenais
აჟნე
FR
Aigues
ეგ
FR
Ain
ენ
FR
Allier
ალიე
FR
Allobrogie
ალობროჟი
FR
Alpes de Haute-Provence
ალპ დე ოტ პროვანს
FR
Alpes-Maritimes
ალპ მარიტიმ
FR
Alpilles
ალპიი
FR
Ardèche
არდეშ
FR
Argens
არჟან
FR
Ariège
არიეჟ
FR
Aude
ოდ
FR
Aveyron
ავერონ
FR
Balmes Dauphinoises
ბალმ დოფინუაზ
FR
Bénovie
ბენოვი
FR
Bérange
ბერანჟ
FR
Bessan
ბესან
FR
Bigorre
ბიგორ
FR
Bouches-du-Rhône
ბუშ დიუ რონ
FR
Bourbonnais
ბურბონე
FR
Calvados
კალვადოს
FR
Cassan
კასან
FR
Cathare
კატარ
FR
Caux
კო
FR
Cessenon
შესნონ
FR
Cévennes, også efterfulgt af Mont Bouquet
სევენ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მონ ბუკე
FR
Charentais, også efterfulgt af Ile d'Oléron
შარანტე შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დ’ოლერონ
FR
Charentais, også efterfulgt af Ile de Ré
შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ილ დე რე
FR
Charentais, også efterfulgt af Saint Sornin
შარანტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სენ სორნენ
FR
Charente
შარანტ
FR
Charentes Maritimes
შარანტ მარიტიმ
FR
Cher
შერ
FR
Cité de Carcassonne
სიტე დე კარკასონ
FR
Collines de la Moure
კოლინ დე ლა მურ
FR
Collines Rhodaniennes
კოლინ როდანიენ
FR
Comté de Grignan
კონტე დე გრინან
FR
Comté Tolosan
კონტე ტოლოზან
FR
Comtés Rhodaniens
კონტე როდანიენ
FR
Corrèze
კორეზ
FR
Côte Vermeille
კოტ ვერმეილ
FR
Coteaux Charitois
კოტო შარიტუა
FR
Coteaux de Bessilles
კოტო დე ბესიი
FR
Coteaux de Cèze
კოტო დე სეზ
FR
Coteaux de Coiffy
კოტო კუაფი
FR
Coteaux de Fontcaude
კოტო დე ფონკოდ
FR
Coteaux de Glanes
კოტო დე გლან
FR
Coteaux de l'Ardèche
კოტო დე ლ’არდეშ
FR
Coteaux de la Cabrerisse
კოტო დე ლა საბრერის
FR
Coteaux de Laurens
კოტო დე ლორან
FR
Coteaux de l'Auxois
კოტო დე ლ’ოქსუა
FR
Coteaux de Miramont
კოტო დე მორამონ
FR
Coteaux de Montélimar
კოტო დე მონტელიმარ
FR
Coteaux de Murviel
კოტო დე მიურვიელ
FR
Coteaux de Narbonne
კოტო დე ნარბონ
FR
Coteaux de Peyriac
კოტო დე პეირაკ
FR
Coteaux de Tannay
კოტო დე ტანე
FR
Coteaux des Baronnies
კოტო დე ბარონი
FR
Coteaux du Cher et de l'Arnon
კოტო დიუ შერ ე დე ლ’არონ
FR
Coteaux du Grésivaudan
კოტო დიუ გრესივოდან
FR
Coteaux du Libron
კოტო დიუ ლიბრონ
FR
Coteaux du Littoral Audois
კოტო დიუ ლიტორალ ოდუა
FR
Coteaux du Pont du Gard
კოტო დიუ პონ დიუ გარ
FR
Coteaux du Salagou
კოტო დიუ სალაგუ
FR
Coteaux du Verdon
კოტო დიუ ვერდონ
FR
Coteaux d'Enserune
კოტო დ’დანსრუნ
FR
Coteaux et Terrasses de Montauban
კოტო ე ტერას დე მონტობან
FR
Coteaux Flaviens
კოტო ფლავიან
FR
Côtes Catalanes
კოტ კატალან
FR
Côtes de Ceressou
კოტ დე სერესუ
FR
Côtes de Gascogne
კოტ დე გასკონ
FR
Côtes de Lastours
კოტ დე ლასტურ
FR
Côtes de Meuse
კოტ დე მეზ
FR
Côtes de Montestruc
კოტ დე მონსტრუკ
FR
Côtes de Pérignan
კოტ დე პერინიან
FR
Côtes de Prouilhe
კოტ დე პრუილ
FR
Côtes de Thau
კოტ დე ტო
FR
Côtes de Thongue
კოტ დე ტონგ
FR
Côtes du Brian
კოტ დიუ ბრიან
FR
Côtes du Condomois
კოტ დიუ კონდომუა
FR
Côtes du Tarn
კოტ დიუ ტარნ
FR
Côtes du Vidourle
კოტ დიუ ვიდურლ
FR
Creuse
კრეზ
FR
Cucugnan
კუკუნიან
FR
Deux-Sèvres
დე-სევრ
FR
Dordogne
დორდონ
FR
Doubs
დუბ
FR
Drôme
დრომ
FR
Duché d'Uzès
დიუშე დ’უზე
FR
Franche-Comté, også efterfulgt af Coteaux de Champlitte
ფრანშ-კონტე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შამპლიტ
FR
Gard
გარდ
FR
Gers
ჟერ
FR
Haute Vallée de l'Orb
ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ორბ
FR
Haute Vallée de l'Aude
ოტ ვალე დე ლ’ოდ
FR
Haute-Garonne
ოტ გარონ
FR
Haute-Marne
ოტ მარნ
FR
Haute-Saône
ოტ სონ
FR
Haute-Vienne
ოტ-ვიენ
FR
Hauterive, også efterfulgt af Coteaux du Termenès
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დიუ ტერმენე
FR
Hauterive, også efterfulgt af Côtes de Lézignan
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლეზინიან
FR
Hauterive, også efterfulgt af Val d'Orbieu
ოტრივ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვალ დ’ორბიე
FR
Hautes-Alpes
ოტ-ალპ
FR
Hautes-Pyrénées
ოტ პირენე
FR
Hauts de Badens
ოტ დე ბადან
FR
Hérault
ერო
FR
Île de Beauté
ილ დე ბოტე
FR
Indre
ენდრ
FR
Indre et Loire
ენდრ ეტ ლუარ
FR
Isère
იზერ
FR
Landes
ლანდ
FR
Loir et Cher
ლუარ ე შერ
FR
Loire-Atlantique
ლუარ ატლანტიკ
FR
Loiret
ლუარე
FR
Lot
ლო
FR
Lot et Garonne
ლო ე გარონ
FR
Maine et Loire
მენ ე ლუარ
FR
Maures
მორ
FR
Méditerranée
მედიტერანე
FR
Meuse
მეზ
FR
Mont Baudile
მონ-ბოდილ
FR
Mont-Caume
მონ-კომ
FR
Monts de la Grage
მონ დე ლა გრაჟ
FR
Nièvre
ნიევრ
FR
Oc
ოკ
FR
Périgord, også efterfulgt af Vin de Domme
პერიგორ, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ვენ დე დომ
FR
Petite Crau
პეტიტ კრო
FR
Principauté d'Orange
პრენსიპოტე დ’ორანჟ
FR
Puy de Dôme
პი დე დომ
FR
Pyrénées Orientales
პირენე ორიანტალ
FR
Pyrénées-Atlantiques
პირენე ატლანტიკ
FR
Sables du Golfe du Lion
საბლ დიუ გოლფ დიუ ლიონ
FR
Saint-Guilhem-le-Désert
სენ გილემ ლე დეზერ
FR
Saint-Sardos
სენტ სარდო
FR
Sainte Baume
სენტ ბომ
FR
Sainte Marie la Blanche
სენტ მარი ლა ბლანშ
FR
Saône et Loire
სონ ე ლუარ
FR
Sarthe
შარტ
FR
Seine et Marne
სენ ე მარნ
FR
Tarn
თარნ
FR
Tarn et Garonne
ტარნ ე გარონ
FR
Terroirs Landais, også efterfulgt af Coteaux de Chalosse
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტო დე შალოს
FR
Terroirs Landais, også efterfulgt af Côtes de l'Adour
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს კოტ დე ლ’ადურ
FR
Terroirs Landais, også efterfulgt af Sables de l'Océan
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს საბლ დე ლ’ოსეან
FR
Terroirs Landais, også efterfulgt af Sables Fauves
ტერუარ ლანდე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ფოვ
FR
Thézac-Perricard
თერიკარ
FR
Torgan
თორგა
FR
Urfé
ურფე
FR
Val de Cesse
ვალ დე სეს
FR
Val de Dagne
ვალ დე დან
FR
Val de Loire
ვალ დე ლუარ
FR
Val de Montferrand
ვალ დე მონფერან
FR
Vallée du Paradis
ვალე დიუ პარადი
FR
Var
ვარ
FR
Vaucluse
ვოკლიუზ
FR
Vaunage
ვონაჟ
FR
Vendée
ვანდე
FR
Vicomté d'Aumelas
ვიკონტე დ’ომლა
FR
Vienne
ვიენ
FR
Vistrenque
ვისტრანკ
FR
Yonne
იონ
IT
Allerona
ალერონა
IT
Alta Valle della Greve
ალტა ვალე დელა გრევე
IT
Alto Livenza
ალტო ლივენცა
IT
Alto Mincio
ალტო მინჩო
IT
Alto Tirino
ალტო ტირინო
IT
Arghillà
არგილა
IT
Barbagia
ბარბაჯა
IT
Basilicata
ბაზილიკატა
IT
Benaco bresciano
ბენაკო ბრეშანო
IT
Beneventano
ბენევენტანო
IT
Bergamasca
ბერგამასკა
IT
Bettona
ბეტონა
IT
Bianco del Sillaro
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Sillaro
ბიანკო დელ სილარო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: სილარო
IT
Bianco di Castelfranco Emilia
ბიანკო დი კასტელფრანკო ემილია
IT
Calabria
კალაბრია
IT
Camarro
კამარო
IT
Campania
კამპანია
IT
Cannara
კანარა
IT
Civitella d'Agliano
ჩივიტელა დ’ალიანო
IT
Colli Aprutini
კოლი აპრუტინი
IT
Colli Cimini
კოლი ჩიმინი
IT
Colli del Limbara
კოლი ლიმბარა
IT
Colli del Sangro
კოლი დელ სანგრო
IT
Colli della Toscana centrale
კოლი დელა ტოსკანა ცენტრალე
IT
Colli di Salerno
კოლი დი სალერნო
IT
Colli Trevigiani
კოლი ტრევიჯანი
IT
Collina del Milanese
კოლინა დელ მილანეზე
IT
Colline di Genovesato
კოლინე დი ჯენოვეზატო
IT
Colline Frentane
კოლინე ფრენტანე
IT
Colline Pescaresi
კოლინე პესკარეზი
IT
Colline Savonesi
კოლინე სავონეზი
IT
Colline Teatine
კოლინე ტეატინე
IT
Condoleo
კონდოლეო
IT
Conselvano
კონსელვანო
IT
Costa Viola
კოსტა ვიოლა
IT
Daunia
დაუნია
IT
Del Vastese
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Histonium
დელ ვასტეზე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ისტონიუმ
IT
Delle Venezie
დელე ვენეციე
IT
Dugenta
დუჯენტა
IT
Emilia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Dell'Emilia
ემილია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ’ემილია
IT
Epomeo
ეპომეო
IT
Esaro
ეზარო
IT
Fontanarossa di Cerda
ფონტანაროსა დი ჩერდა
IT
Forlì
ფორლი
IT
Fortana del Taro
ფორტანა დელ ტარო
IT
Frusinate
Tilsvarende betegnelse: del Frusinate
ფრუზინატე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: დელ ფრუზინატე
IT
Golfo dei Poeti La Spezia
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Golfo dei Poeti
გოლფო დეი ლა სპეცია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: გოლფო დეი პოეტი
IT
Grottino di Roccanova
გროტინო დი როკანოვა
IT
Isola dei Nuraghi
იზოლა დეი ნურაგი
IT
Lazio
ლაციო
IT
Lipuda
ლიპუდა
IT
Locride
ლოკრიდე
IT
Marca Trevigiana
მარკა ტრევიჯანა
IT
Marche
მარკე
IT
Maremma Toscana
მარემა ტოსკანა
IT
Marmilla
მარმილა
IT
Mitterberg tra Cauria e Tel
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Mitterberg / Mitterberg zwischen Gfrill und Toll
მიტერბერგ ტრა კაურია ე ტელ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: მიტერბერგ / მიტერბერგ ცვიშენ გფრილ უნდ ტოლ
IT
Modena
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Provincia di Modena / di Modena
მონტეკასტელი
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პროვინჩა დი მოდენა / დი მოდენა
IT
Montecastelli
მონტეკასტელი
IT
Montenetto di Brescia
მონტენეტო დი ბრეშა
IT
Murgia
მურჯა
IT
Narni
ნარნი
IT
Nurra
ნურა
IT
Ogliastra
ოლიასტრა
IT
Osco
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Terre degli Osci
ოსკო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელი ოში
IT
Paestum
პაესტუმ
IT
Palizzi
პალიცი
IT
Parteolla
პარტეოლა
IT
Pellaro
პელარო
IT
Planargia
პლანარჯა
IT
Pompeiano
პომპეიანო
IT
Provincia di Mantova
პროვინჩა დი მანტოვა
IT
Provincia di Nuoro
პროვინჩა დი ნუორო
IT
Provincia di Pavia
პროვინჩა დი პავია
IT
Provincia di Verona
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Veronese
პროვინჩა დი ვერონა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვერონეზე
IT
Puglia
პულია
IT
Quistello
კვისტელო
IT
Ravenna
ღავენა
IT
Roccamonfina
ღოკამონფინა
IT
Romangia
ღომანჯა
IT
Ronchi di Brescia
რონკი დი ბრეშა
IT
Ronchi Varesini
რონკი ვარეზინი
IT
Rotae
ღოტაე
IT
Rubicone
ღუბიკონე
IT
Sabbioneta
შაბიონეტა
IT
Salemi
შალემი
IT
Salento
შალენტო
IT
Salina
შალინა
IT
Scilla
შილა
IT
Sebino
შებინო
IT
Sibiola
სიბიოლა
IT
Sicilia
სიჩილია
IT
Spello
შპელო
IT
Tarantino
თარანტინო
IT
Terrazze Retiche di Sondrio
ტერრაცე რეტიკე დი სონდრიო
IT
Terre Aquilane
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Terre dell'Aquila
ტერე აკვილანე
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტერე დელ’აკვილა
IT
Terre del Volturno
ტერე დელ ვოლტურნო
IT
Terre di Chieti
ტერე დი კიეტი
IT
Terre di Veleja
ტერე დი ველეია
IT
Terre Lariane
ტერე ლარიანე
IT
Tharros
თაროს
IT
Toscano
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Toscana
ტოსკანო
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ტოსკანა
IT
Trexenta
თრექსენტა
IT
Umbria
უმბრია
IT
Val di Magra
ვალ დი მაგრა
IT
Val di Neto
ვალ დი ნეტო
IT
Val Tidone
ვალ ტიდონე
IT
Valcamonica
ვალკამონიკა
IT
Valdamato
ვალდამატო
IT
Vallagarina
ვალაგარინა
IT
Valle Belice
ვალე ბელიჩე
IT
Valle d'Itria
ვალე დ’იტრია
IT
Valle del Crati
ვალე დელ კრატი
IT
Valle del Tirso
ვალე დელ ტირსო
IT
Valle Peligna
ვალე პელინია
IT
Valli di Porto Pino
ვალი დი პორტო პინო
IT
Veneto
ვენეტო
IT
Veneto Orientale
ვენეტო ორიენტალე
IT
Venezia Giulia
ვენეცია ჯულია
IT
Vigneti delle Dolomiti
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Weinberg Dolomiten
ვინეტი დელე დოლომიტენ
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ვაინბერგ დოლომიტენ
CY
Λάρνακα
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Larnaka
ლარნაკა
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლარნაკა
CY
Λεμεσός
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lemesos
ლემესოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლემესოს
CY
Λευκωσία
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Lefkosia
ლევკოსია
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: ლევკოსია
CY
Πάφος
Tilsvarende betegnelse: Pafos
პაფოს
ეკვივალენტური ტერმინი: პაფოს
HU
Alföldi, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ალფოლდი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
HU
Balatonmelléki, også efterfulgt af navnet på et mindre geografisk område
ბალატონმელლეკი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს მცირე გეოგრაფიული ერთეულის სახელი
HU
Dél-alföldi
დელ-ალფოლდი
HU
Dél-dunántúli
დელ-დუნანტული
HU
Duna melléki
დუნა მელლეკი
HU
Duna-Tisza közi
დუნა-ტისა კოზი
HU
Dunántúli
დუნანტული
HU
Észak-Dunántúli
ესაკ-დუნანტული
HU
Felső-Magyarországi
ფელშო-მადიარორსაგი
HU
Nyugat-Dunántúli
ნიუგატ-დუნანტული
HU
Tisza melléki
ტისა მელლეკი
HU
Tisza völgyi
ტისა ვოლდი
HU
Zempléni
ძემპლენი
MT
Maltese Islands
მალტიზ აილენდზ
AT
Bergland
ბერგლანდ
AT
Steierland
შტეირლანდ
AT
Weinland
ვაინლანდ
AT
Wien
ვინ
PT
Lisboa, også efterfulgt af Alta Estremadura
ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ალტა ესტრემადურა
PT
Lisboa, også efterfulgt af Estremadura
ლისბუა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ესტრემადურა
PT
Tejo
ტეჟუ
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras, også efterfulgt af Beira Alta
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras, også efterfulgt af Beira Litoral
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ
PT
Vinho Espumante Beiras, også efterfulgt af Terras de Sicó
ვინო ესპუმანტე ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო
PT
Vinho Licoroso Algarve
ვინო ლიკოროზო ალგარვე
PT
Vinho Regional Açores
ვინო რეჟიონალ ასორიშ
PT
Vinho Regional Alentejano
ვინო რეჟიონალ ალენტეჟანუ
PT
Vinho Regional Algarve
ვინო რეჟიონალ ალგარვე
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras, også efterfulgt af Beira Alta
ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ალტა
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras, også efterfulgt af Beira Litoral
ვინო რეჟიონალ რეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ბეირა ლიტორალ
PT
Vinho Regional Beiras, også efterfulgt af Terras de Sicó
ვინო რეჟიონალ ბეირას, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს ტერას დე სიკო
PT
Vinho Regional Duriense
ვინო რეჟიონალ დურიენსე
PT
Vinho Regional Minho
ვინო რეჟიონალ მინუ
PT
Vinho Regional Terras do Sado
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას დუ სადუ
PT
Vinho Regional Terras Madeirenses
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტერას მადეირანსიშ
PT
Vinho Regional Transmontano
ვინო რეჟიონალ ტრანსმონტანუ
RO
Colinele Dobrogei, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
კოლინელე დობროჯეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealurile Crișanei, også efterfulgt af navnet på underområdet
დეალურილე კრიშანეი, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს სუბრეგიონის სახელი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Dealurile Covurluiului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე კოვურლუიულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Dealurile Hârlăului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰარლეულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Dealurile Hușilor
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ჰუშილორ
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Dealurile Iașilor
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე იაშილორ
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Dealurile Tutovei
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად დეალურილე ტუტოვეი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei, eller eventuelt Terasele Siretului
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი, გარემოების შესაბამისად ტერასალე სირეტულუი
RO
Dealurile Moldovei
დეალურილე მოლდოვეი
RO
Dealurile Munteniei
დეალურილე მუნტენიეი
RO
Dealurile Olteniei
დეალურილე ოლტენიეი
RO
Dealurile Sătmarului
დეალურილე სეტმარულუი
RO
Dealurile Transilvaniei
დეალურილე ტრანსილვანიეი
RO
Dealurile Vrancei
დეალურილე ვრანჩეი
RO
Dealurile Zarandului
დეალურილე ზარანდულუი
RO
Terasele Dunării
ტერასელე დუნერი
RO
Viile Carașului
ვილე კარაშულუი
RO
Viile Timișului
ვილე ტიმიშულუი
SI
Podravje, også efterfulgt af »mlado vino«; betegnelserne kan også anvendes adjektivisk
პოდრავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება “მლადო ვინო”, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SI
Posavje, også efterfulgt af »mlado vino«; betegnelserne kan også anvendes adjektivisk
პოსავჟე, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება “მლადო ვინო”, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SI
Primorska, også efterfulgt af »mlado vino«; betegnelserne kan også anvendes adjektivisk
პრიმორსკა, შეიძლება მოსდევდეს შესიტყვება “მლადო ვინო”, სახელები შეიძლება გამოყენებულ იქნას ზედსართავის ფორმითაც
SK
Južnoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, kan ledsages af »oblastné víno«
ჟუჟნოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი “ობლასტნე ვინო”
SK
Malokarpatská vinohradnícka oblasť, kan ledsages af »oblastné víno«
მალოკარპატსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი “ობლასტნე ვინო”
SK
Nitrianska vinohradnícka oblasť, kan ledsages af »oblastné víno«
ნიტრიანსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი “ობლასტნე ვინო”
SK
Stredoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, kan ledsages af »oblastné víno«
სტრედოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი “ობლასტნე ვინო
SK
Východoslovenská vinohradnícka oblasť, kan ledsages af »oblastné víno«
ვიხოდოსლოვენსკა ვინოჰრადნიცკა ობლასტ’, შეიძლება ახლდეს ტერმინი “ობლასტნე ვინო”
UK
England, også erstattet af Berkshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბერკშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Buckinghamshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ბუკინგემშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Cheshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჩეშირი
UK
England også erstattet af Cornwall
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კორნვოლ
UK
England, også erstattet af Derbyshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დერბიშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Devon
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დევონ
UK
England, også erstattet af Dorset
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დორსეტ
UK
England, også erstattet af East Anglia
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ისტ ანგლია
UK
England, også erstattet af Gloucestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გლუსტერშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Hampshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰემპშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Herefordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ჰერფორდშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Isle of Wight
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილ ოფ უაიტ
UK
England, også erstattet af Isles of Scilly
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს აილზ ოფ სილი
UK
England, også erstattet af Kent
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კენტ
UK
England, også erstattet af Lancashire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლანკაშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Leicestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლესტერშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Lincolnshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ლინკოლნშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Northamptonshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნორთჰამპტონშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Nottinghamshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნოტინგემშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Oxfordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ოქსფორდშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Rutland
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რუთლენდ
UK
England, også erstattet af Shropshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს შროპშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Somerset
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სომერსეტ
UK
England, også erstattet af Staffordshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სტაფორდშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Surrey
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სარეი
UK
England, også erstattet af Sussex
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სასექს
UK
England, også erstattet af Warwickshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორვიკშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af West Midlands
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვესტ მიდლენდზ
UK
England, også erstattet af Wiltshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უილტშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Worcestershire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს უორსტერშირი
UK
England, også erstattet af Yorkshire
ინგლენდ, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს იორკშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Cardiff
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს, კარდიფ
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Cardiganshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარდიგანშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Carmarthenshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს კარმართენშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Denbighshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს დენბიგშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Gwynedd
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს გვინედ
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Monmouthshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს მონმუთშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Newport
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ნიუპორტ
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Pembrokeshire
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს პემბროკშირი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Rhondda Cynon Taf
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს რონდა სინონ ტაფ
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Swansea
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს სუანსი
UK
Wales, også erstattet af The Vale of Glamorgan
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ზე ვეილ ოფ გლამორგან
UK
Wales, også erstattet af Wrexham
უელს, შეიძლება ჩაენაცვლოს ვრექსჰემ
Vine fra Georgien, som skal beskyttes i EU
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med latinske bogstaver
ახაშენი
Akhasheni
ატენური
Atenuri
გურჯაანი
Gurjaani
კახეთი (კახური)
Kakheti (Kakhuri)
კარდენახი
Kardenakhi
ხვანჭკარა
Khvanchkara
კოტეხი
Kotekhi
ქინძმარაული
Kindzmarauli
ყვარელი
Kvareli
მანავი
Manavi
მუკუზანი
Mukuzani
ნაფარეული
Napareuli
სვირი
Sviri
თელიანი
Teliani
ტიბაანი
Tibaani
წინანდალი
Tsinandali
ტვიში
Tvishi
ვაზისუბანი
Vazisubani
DEL B
EU-spiritus, der skal beskyttes i Georgien
EU-medlemsstat
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med georgiske bogstaver
Produkttype
FR
Rhum de la Martinique
ტრანსლიტერაცია
Rom
FR
Rhum de la Guadeloupe
რომ დელა მარტინიკ
Rom
FR
Rhum de la reunion
რომ დელა გვადელუპ
Rom
FR
Rhum de la Guyane
რომდე ლარეუნიონ
Rom
FR
Rhum de sucrerie de la Baie du Galion
რომ დელა გუიან
Rom
FR
Rhum des Antilles françaises
რომდე სიუკრერი დე ლა ბედიუ გალიონ
Rom
FR
Rhum des départements français d'outre-mer
რომდეზ ანტიი ფრანცეზ
Rom
ES
Ron de Málaga
რომდე დეპარტემან ფრანცე დ’უტრ-მერ
Rom
ES
Ron de Granada
რონ დე მალაგა
Rom
PT
Rum da Madeira
რონ დე გრანადა
Rom
UK
Det Forenede Kongerige (Skotland)
Scotch Whisky
რომ დე მადეირა
Whisky /Whiskey
IE
Irish Whiskey / Uisce Beatha Eireannach
Irish Whisky
 (
1
)
სქოჩ ვისკი
Whisky /Whiskey
ES
Whisky español
აირიშვისკი /ვისკე ბითა აირინაჰ /აირიშ ვისკი
Whisky /Whiskey
FR
Whisky breton / Whisky de Bretagne
ვისკი ესპანიოლ
Whisky /Whiskey
FR
Whisky alsacien / Whisky d'Alsace
ვისკი დ’ალზას
Whisky /Whiskey
LU
Eau-de-vie de seigle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დესეგლ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
Kornspiritus
DE AT BE
Tyskland, Østrig og Belgien (det tysksprogede fællesskab)
Korn / Kornbrand
კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Münsterländer Korn / Kornbrand
მიუნსტერლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Sendenhorster Korn / Kornbrand
ზენდენჰოსტერ კორნ/კორნრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Bergischer Korn / Kornbrand
ბერგიშერ კორნ/ კორნბრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Emsländer Korn / Kornbrand
ემსლენდერ კორნ/კორნბრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Haselünner Korn / Kornbrand
ჰაზელიუნერ კორნ/კონბრანდ
Kornspiritus
DE
Hasetaler Korn / Kornbrand
ჰაზეტალერ კორნ /კონბრანდ
Kornspiritus
LT
Samanė
შამანე
Kornspiritus
FR
Eau-de-vie de Cognac
ო-დე-ვი დეკონიაკ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie des Charentes
ო-დე-ვი დეშარანტ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de Jura
ო-დე-ვი დეჟიურა
Vinbrændevin
FR
Cognac
Betegnelsen »Cognac« kan suppleres med følgende udtryk:
—
Fine
—
Grande Fine Champagne
—
Grande Champagne
—
Petite Fine Champagne
—
Petite Champagne
—
Fine Champagne
—
Borderies
—
Fins Bois
—
Bons Bois
კონიაკ
სახელი „კონიაკი“ შეიძლება გავრცობილ იქნას შემდეგი ტერმინებით:
—
ფინ
—
გრანდ ფინ შამპან
—
გრანდ შამპან
—
პეტიტ ფინ შამპან
—
პეტიტ შამპან
—
ფინ შამპან
—
ბორდერი
—
ფენ ბუა
—
ბონ ბუა
Vinbrændevin
FR
Fine Bordeaux
ფინ ბორდო
Vinbrændevin
FR
Fine de Bourgogne
ფინ დე ბურგონ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Armagnac
არმანიაკ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Bas-Armagnac
ბა-არმანიაკ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Haut-Armagnac
ო-არმანიაკ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Armagnac-Ténarèze
არმანიაკ-ტენარეზ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Blanche Armagnac
ბლანშ არმანიაკ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de la Marne
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ლა მარნ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire d'Aquitaine
ო-დე-ვი დევენ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de Bourgogne
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე ბურგონ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Centre-Est
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Franche-Comté
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე ფრანშ-კონტე
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Bugey
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ბიუჟეი
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin de Savoie
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე სავუა
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire des Coteaux de la Loire
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო დე ლალუარ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin des Côtes-du-Rhône
ო-დე-ვი დევენ დე კოტ- დიუ-რონ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire de Provence
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დე პროვანს
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de Faugères / Faugères
ო-დე-ვი დე ფოჟერ/ფოჟერ
Vinbrændevin
FR
Eau-de-vie de vin originaire du Languedoc
ო-დე-ვიდე ვენ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Douro
აგიარდენტედე ვინო დურო
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Ribatejo
აგიარდენტედე ვინო რიბატეჟუ
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Alentejo
აგიარდენტედე ვინო ალენტეჟუ
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes
აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho
აგიარდენტედე ვინო და რეჟიანო დოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო
Vinbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de Vinho Lourinhã
აგიარდენტედე ვინო ლურინან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Сунгурларска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сунгурларе / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / grozdova rakia ot sungurlare / sungurlarska grozdova rakia / Grozdova rakya from Sungurlare
სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია ოტ სუნგურლარე / სუნგურლარსკა გროზდოვარაკია / გროზდოვარაკია სუნგურლარიდან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Сливенска перла (Сливенска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сливен) /Slivenska perla (Slivenska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Sliven)
სლივენსკა პერლა (სლი- ვენსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სლივენ) / სლივენსკა პერლა (სლივენსკა გრო- ზდოვა რაკია / გროზდო- ვა რაკია სლივენიდან)
Vinbrændevin
BG
Стралджанска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Стралджа / Straldjanska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Straldja
სტრალჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ სტრალჯა/სტრალ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია სტრალჯადან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Поморийска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Поморие / Pomoriyska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Pomorie
პომორიისკაგროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ პომორიე/ პომორიისკა გროზდოვარაკია/ გროზ- დოვა რაკია პომორიედან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Русенска бисерна гроздова ракия / Бисерна гроздова ракия от Русе / Russenska biserna grozdova rakya / Biserna grozdova rakya from Russe
რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია/ ბისე- რნა გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ რუსე / რუსენსკა ბისერნა გროზდოვარაკია / ბისერნა გროზდოვა რაკია რუსეთიდან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Бургаска Мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Бургас / Bourgaska Muscatova rakya / Muscatova rakya from Bourgas
ბურგასკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ ბურგას / ბურგასკა მუსკატოვარაკია/მუსკა- ტოვა რაკიაბურგასიდან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Добруджанска мускатова ракия / Мускатова ракия от Добруджа / Dobrudjanska muscatova rakya / muscatova rakya from Dobrudja
დობრუჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია / მუსკატოვა რაკია ოტ დობრუჯა/ დობრუ- ჯანსკა მუსკატოვა რაკია /მუსკატოვა რაკია დობრუჯადან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Сухиндолска гроздова ракия / Гроздова ракия от Сухиндол / Suhindolska grozdova rakya / Grozdova rakya from Suhindol
სუხინდოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ სუხინდოლ/ სუჰინ- დოლსკა გროზდოვა რაკია/გროზდოვა რაკია სუჰინდოლიდან
Vinbrændevin
BG
Карловска гроздова ракия / Гроздова Ракия от Карлово / Karlovska grozdova rakya / Grozdova Rakya from Karlovo
კარლოვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვა რაკია ოტ კარლოვო / კარლო- ვსკა გროზდოვა რაკია / გროზდოვარაკია კარლოვოდან
Vinbrændevin
RO
Vinars Târnave
ვინარს ტერნავე
Vinbrændevin
RO
Vinars Vaslui
ვინარს ვასლუი
Vinbrændevin
RO
Vinars Murfatlar
ვინარს მურფატლარ
Vinbrændevin
RO
Vinars Vrancea
ვინარს ვრანჩა
Vinbrændevin
RO
Vinars Segarcea
ვინარს სეგარჩა
Vinbrændevin
ES
Brandy de Jerez
ბრანდიდეხერეს
Brandy- Weinbrand
ES
Brandy del Penedés
ბრანდიდელ პენდეს
Brandy- Weinbrand
IT
Brandy italiano
ბრანდი იტალიანო
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Αττικής / Brandy of Attica
ბრანდი ატიკის / ატიკის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Πελοποννήσου / Brandy of the Peloponnese
ბრანდი პელოპონისუ / პელოპონესის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
EL
Brandy Κεντρικής Ελλάδας / Brandy of central Greece
ბრანდიკენდრიკის ელადას / ცენტრალური საბერძნეთის ბრენდი
Brandy- Weinbrand
DE
Deutscher Weinbrand
დოიჩერ ვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
AT
Wachauer Weinbrand
ვახაუერ ვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
AT
Weinbrand Dürnstein
ვაინბრანდდიურნშტაინ
Brandy- Weinbrand
DE
Pfälzer Weinbrand
პფელცერვაინბრანდ
Brandy- Weinbrand
SK
Karpatské brandy špeciál
კარპატსკე ბრანდი შპეციალ
Brandy- Weinbrand
FR
Brandy français / Brandy de France
ბრანდი ფრანსე/ ბრანდი დე ფრანსე
Brandy- Weinbrand
FR
Marc de Champagne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Champagne
მარკ დე შამპან/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დეშამპან
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc d'Aquitaine / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire d'Aquitaine
მარკ დ’აკიტენ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დ’აკიტენ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc de Bourgogne / Eau-de-vie de marc de Bourgogne
მარკ დე ბურგონ/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ დებურგონ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc du Centre-Est / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Centre-Est
მარკ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ სანტრ-ესტ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc de Franche-Comté /Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Franche-Comté
მარკ დეფრანშ-კონტე-ო- დე-ვი მარკდე ფრანშ- კონტე
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc du Bugey / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Bugey
მარკ დე ბიუჟეი/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე ბიუჟეი
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc de Savoie / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Savoie
მარკ დე სავუა/ ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე სავუა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc des Côteaux de la Loire / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire des Coteaux de la Loire
მარკ დე კოტო დე ლა ლუარ/ო-დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დე კოტო და ლა ლუარ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc des Côtes-du-Rhône / Eau-de-vie de marc des Côtes du Rhône
მარკ დე კოტ-დიუ-რონ/ ო-დე-ვი დემარკ დე კოტ დიუ რონ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc de Provence / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire de Provence
მარკ დე პროვანს/ ო-დე- ვი დე მარკორიჟინერ დე პროვანს
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc du Languedoc / Eau-de-vie de marc originaire du Languedoc
(მარკ დიულანგედოკ/ო- დე-ვი დე მარკ ორიჟინერ დიუ ლანგედოკ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc d'Alsace Gewürztraminer
მარკ დ’ალზას გევიურცტრამინერ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc de Lorraine
მარკ დელორენ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc d'Auvergne
მარკ დ’ოვერნ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
FR
Marc du Jura
მარკ დიუ ჟი ურა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira Bairrada
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ბაირადა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira Alentejo
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა ალენტეჟუ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რეჟიანოდოშ ვინოს ვერდეშ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
PT
Aguardente Bagaceira da Região dos Vinhos Verdes de Alvarinho
აგიარდენტებაგასეირა და რაჟიანო დოშ ვონოს ვერდეშ დეალვარინო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
ES
Orujo de Galicia
ორუხო დე გალისია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa
გრაპა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa di Barolo
გრაპა დი ბაროლო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa piemontese / Grappa del Piemonte
გრაპა პიემონტეზე/ გრაპა დელ პიემონტე
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa lombarda / Grappa di Lombardia
გრაპა ლომბარდა/ გრაპა დი ლომბარდია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa trentina / Grappa del Trentino
გრაპა ტრენტინა/ გრაპა დელ ტრანტინო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa friulana / Grappa del Friuli
გრაპა ფრიულანა/ გრაპა ელ Fრიული
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa veneta / Grappa del Veneto
გრაპა ვენეტა/გრაპა დელ ვენეტო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Südtiroler Grappa / Grappa dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გრაპა/ გრაპა დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa Siciliana / Grappa di Sicilia
გრაპა სიჩილიანა/გრაპა დი სიჩილია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
IT
Grappa di Marsala
გრაპა დი მარსალა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσικουδιά / Tsikoudia
ციკუდია / ციკუდია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσικουδιά Κρήτης / Tsikoudia of Crete
ციკუდია კრიტის / კრეტისციკუდია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσίπουρο / Tsipouro
ციპურო / ციპურო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσίπουρο Μακεδονίας/ Tsipouro of Macedonia
ციპურო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასციპურო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσίπουρο Θεσσαλίας / Tsipouro of Thessaly
ციპურო თესალიას / თესალიას ციპურო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
EL
Τσίπουρο Τυρνάβου / Tsipouro of Tyrnavos
ციპურო ტირნავუ / ტირნავოს ციპურო
Brændevin af presserester af druer
LU
Eau-de-vie de marc de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დემარკ ნასიო- ნალ ლუქსამბურჟუაზ
Brændevin af presserester af druer
CY
Ζιβανία / Τζιβανία /Ζιβάνα / Zivania
ზიბანია / ძიბანია / ზიბანა / ზინანია
Brændevin af presserester af druer
HU
Törkölypálinka
თერკეიპალინკა
Brændevin af presserester af druer
DE
Schwarzwälder Kirschwasser
შვარცველდერ კირსვაშერ
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Schwarzwälder Mirabellenwasser
შვარცველდერ მირაბელენვასერ
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Schwarzwälder Williamsbirne
შვარცველდერ უილიამსბირნე
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Schwarzwälder Zwetschgenwasser
შვარცველდერ ცვეჩგენვასერ
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Fränkisches Zwetschgenwasser
ფრენკიშეს ცვეჩგენვასერ
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Fränkisches Kirschwasser
ფრენკიშეს კირშვასერ
Frugtbrændevin
DE
Fränkischer Obstler
ფრენკიშერ ობსტლერ
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Mirabelle de Lorraine
მირაბელ დე ლორენ
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Kirsch d'Alsace
კირშ დ’ალზას
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Quetsch d'Alsace
კეტჩ დ’ალზას
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Framboise d'Alsace
ფრამბუაზ დ’ალზას
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Mirabelle d'Alsace
მირაბელ დ’ალზას
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Kirsch de Fougerolles
კირშ დე ფუჟეროლ
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Williams d'Orléans
უილიამს დ’ორლეან
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Williams / Williams dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ უილიამს/ უილიამს დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Aprikot / Aprikot dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ აპრიკოტ/ აპრიკოტ დელ / ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Marille / Marille dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ მარილე/ მარილე დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Kirsch / Kirsch dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ კირშ/ კირშ დელ/ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Zwetschgeler / Zwetschgeler dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ ცვეჩგელერ/ცვეჩგელერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Obstler / Obstler dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ ობსტლერ/ობსტლერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Gravensteiner / Gravensteiner dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გრავენ- შტაინერ/გრავენშტაინერ დელ’ალტოადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Südtiroler Golden Delicious / Golden Delicious dell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლერ გოლდენ დილიშეზ/ გოლდენ დი- ლიშეზ დელ’ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Williams friulano / Williams del Friuli
უილიამს ფრიულანო/ უილიამს დელ ფრიული
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Sliwovitz del Veneto
სლიკოვიცდელ ვენეტო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Sliwovitz del Friuli-Venezia Giulia
სლიკოვიცდელ ფრი- ული-ვენეცია ჟულია
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Sliwovitz del Trentino-Alto Adige
სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო-ალტო ადიჯე
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Distillato di mele trentino / Distillato di mele del Trentino
დისტილატო დი მელე ტრენტინო/დისტილატო დი მელე დელ ტრენტინო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Williams trentino / Williams del Trentino
უილიამს ტრენტინო/ უილიამს დელ ტრენტინო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Sliwovitz trentino / Sliwovitz del Trentino
სლიკოვიც ტრენტინო/ სლიკოვიც დელ ტრენტინო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Aprikot trentino / Aprikot del Trentino
აპრიკოტ ტრენტინო/ აპრიკოტ დელ ტრენტინო
Frugtbrændevin
PT
Medronho do Algarve
მედრონუ დუ Aლგარვე
Frugtbrændevin
PT
Medronho do Buçaco
მედრონუ დუ ბუსაკო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Kirsch Friulano / Kirschwasser Friulano
კირშფრიულანო/ კირშვასერფრიულანო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Kirsch Trentino / Kirschwasser Trentino
კირშ ტრენტინო/ კირშვასერტრენტინო
Frugtbrændevin
IT
Kirsch Veneto / Kirschwasser Veneto
კირშ ვენეტო/კირშვასერ ვენეტო
Frugtbrændevin
PT
Aguardente de pêra da Lousã
აგიარდენტედე პერა და ლოუზან
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de pommes de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპომ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de poires de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de kirsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეკირშ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de quetsch de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეკეტჩ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de mirabelle de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დემირაბელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
LU
Eau-de-vie de prunelles de marque nationale luxembourgeoise
ო-დე-ვი დეპრიუნელ დე მარკ ნასიონალ ლუქსემბურჟუაზ
Frugtbrændevin
AT
Wachauer Marillenbrand
ვახაუერ მარილენბრანდ
Frugtbrændevin
HU
Szatmári szilvapálinka
სატმარი სილვაპალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
HU
Kecskeméti barackpálinka
კეჩკემეტი ბარაკპალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
HU
Békési szilvapálinka
ბეკეში სილვაპალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
HU
Szabolcsi almapálinka
საბოლჩი ალმაპალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
HU
Gönci barackpálinka
გენსი ბარაკპალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
HU, AT
(abrikosspiritus, der kun er fremstillet i delstaterne Niederösterreich, Burgenland, Steiermark og Wien)
Pálinka
პალინკა
Frugtbrændevin
SK
Bošácka Slivovica
ბოშაკა სლივოვიკა
Frugtbrændevin
SI
Brinjevec
ბრინჟევეკ
Frugtbrændevin
SI
Dolenjski sadjevec
დოლენჟსკი სადჟევეკ
Frugtbrændevin
BG
Троянска сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Троян / Troyanska slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Troyan
ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია / სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ტროიან/ ტროიანსკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ტროიანიდან
Frugtbrændevin
BG
Силистренска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Силистра / Silistrenska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Silistra
სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ოტ სილისტრა/ სილისტრენსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია სილისტრადან
Frugtbrændevin
BG
Тервелска кайсиева ракия / Кайсиева ракия от Тервел / Tervelska kaysieva rakya / Kaysieva rakya from Tervel
ტერველსკაკაისიევა რაკია / კაისიევა რაკია ოტ ტერველ/ ტერველსკა კაისიევა რაკია/ კაისიევა რაკია ტერველიდან
Frugtbrændevin
BG
Ловешка сливова ракия / Сливова ракия от Ловеч / Loveshka slivova rakya / Slivova rakya from Lovech
ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია/ სლივოვა რაკია ოტ ლოვეჩ / ლოვეშკა სლივოვა რაკია /სლივოვა რაკია ლოვეჩიდან
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Pălincă
პელიკე
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică Zetea de Medieșu Aurit
ტუიკე ზეტეა დე მედიეშუ აურიტ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică de Valea Milcovului
ტუიკე დე ვალეა მილკოვულუი
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică de Buzău
ტუიკე დე ბუზეუ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică de Argeș
ტუიკე დე არგეშ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică de Zalău
ტუიკე დე ზალეუ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Țuică Ardelenească de Bistrița
ტუიკე არდელენეასკე დე ბისტრიცა
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Horincă de Maramureș
ჰორინკე დე მარამურეშ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Horincă de Cămârzana
ჰორინკე დე კემერზანა
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Horincă de Seini
ჰორინკე დე სეინი
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Horincă de Chioar
ჰორინკე დე კიოარ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Horincă de Lăpuș
ჰორინკე დე ლეპუშ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Turț de Oaș
ტურც დე ოაშ ტურჩ დე ოაშ
Frugtbrændevin
RO
Turț de Maramureș
ტურც დე მარამურეშ
Frugtbrændevin
FR
Calvados
კალვადოს
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Calvados Pays d'Auge
კალვადოს პეი დ’ოჟ
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Calvados Domfrontais
კალვადოს დომფრონტე
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre de Bretagne
ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დე ბრეტან
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré de Bretagne
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ბრეტან
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre de Normandie
ო-დ-ვი დე სიდრ დე ნორმანდი
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré de Normandie
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დე ნორმანდი
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de cidre du Maine
ო-დე-ვი დესიდრ დიუ მენ
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
ES
Aguardiente de sidra de Asturias
აგვარდენტედე სიდრა დე ასტურიას
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
FR
Eau-de-vie de poiré du Maine
ო-დე-ვი დეპუარე დიუ მენ
Brændevin af æble- eller pærecider
SE
Svensk Vodka / Swedish Vodka
სვენშ ვოდკა / სვედიშ ვოდკა ან შვედური ვოდკა
Vodka
FI
Suomalainen Vodka / Finsk Vodka / Vodka of Finland
სუომალეაინენ ვოდკა / ფინსკ ვოდკა / ვოდკა ოფ ფინლენდ ან ფინური ვოდკა
Vodka
PL
Polska Wódka / Polish Vodka
პოლსკა ვოდკა / პოლონურივოდკა ან ფოლიშ ვოდკა
Vodka
SK
Laugarício vodka
ლაუგარიციო ვოდკა
Vodka
LT
Originali lietuviška degtinė / Original Lithuanian vodka
ორიჯინალი ლიეტუვიშკა დეგტინე/ორიჯინალ ლითუანიანვოდკა
Vodka
PL
Herbal vodka from the North Podlasie Lowland aromatised with an extract of bison grass / Wódka ziołowa z Niziny Północnopodlaskiej aromatyzowana ekstraktem z trawy żubrowej
მცენარეული არაყი ჩრდილოეთპოდლეზიეს დბლობიდან, არომატი- ზებული ბიზონის ბალახის ექსტრაქტით / ზიოლოვა ზ ნიზინი პოლნოცნოპოლასკიეჟ
Vodka
LV
Latvijas Dzidrais
ლატვიჟას სიდრეს
Vodka
LV
Rīgas Degvīns
რიგას დეგვინს
Vodka
EE
Estonian vodka
ესტონიან ვოდკა
Vodka
DE
Schwarzwälder Himbeergeist
შვარცველდერ ჰიმბერგაისტ
Geist
DE
Bayerischer Gebirgsenzian
ბაიერიშერ გებირგსენციან
Ensian
IT
Südtiroler Enzian / Genziana ell'Alto Adige
ზიუდტიროლე ოლერ ენციან/ჯენციანა დელ’ლტო ადიჯე
Ensian
IT
Genziana trentina / Genziana del Trentino
ჯენციანა ტრენტინა/ჯენციანა დელ ტრენტინო
Ensian
BE, NL, FR, DE
Belgien, Nederlandene, Frankrig (departmenterne Nord (59) og Pas-de-Calais (62)), Tyskland (delstaterne Nordrhein-Westfalen og Niedersachsen)
Genièvre / Jenever / Genever
ჟენიევრ/ჟენევე/ჟენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE, NL, FR
Belgien, Nederlandene, Frankrig (departmenterne Nord (59) og Pas-de-Calais (62))
Genièvre de grains, Graanjenever, Graangenever
ჟენიევრ დე გრენ, გრაანჟენევე/გრაანჟენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE, NL
Belgien, Nederlandene
Jonge jenever, jonge genever
ჟონჯე ჟენევე, ჟონჯე ჟენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE, NL
Belgien, Nederlandene
Oude jenever, oude genever
უდე ჟენევე,უდე ჯენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE
Belgien (Hasselt, Zonhoven, Diepenbeek)
Hasseltse jenever / Hasselt
ჰასელტსე ჟენევე / ჰასელტ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE
Belgien (Balegem)
Balegemse jenever
ბალეჯემსეჟენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE
Belgien (Oost-Vlaanderen)
O' de Flander-Oost-Vlaamse Graanjenever
ო’დე ფლანდერ-ოსტ- ვლამსე გრანჟენევე
Spiritus med enebærsmag
BE
Belgien (Région wallonne)
Peket-Pékêt / Peket-Pékêt de Wallonie
პეკეტ- პეკეტ / პეკეტ- პეკეტ დე ვალონი
Spiritus med enebærsmag
FR
Frankrig (departementerne Nord (59) og Pas-de-Calais (62))
Genièvre Flandres Artois
ჟენიევრ ფლანდრ არტუა
Spiritus med enebærsmag
DE
Ostfriesischer Korngenever
ოსტფრიზიშერ კორნგენევერ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
DE
Steinhäger
შტაინჰეგერ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
UK
Plymouth Gin
ფლაიმაუთჯინ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
ES
Gin de Mahón
ხინ დე მაონ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
LT
Vilniaus džinas / Vilnius Gin
ვილნიაუს ჯინას / ვილნიუს ჯინ
Spiritus med enebærsmag
SK
Spišská borovička
სპიშსკა ბოროვიჩკა
Spiritus med enebærsmag
SK
Slovenská borovička Juniperus
სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა ჟუნიპერუს
Spiritus med enebærsmag
SK
Slovenská borovička
სლოვენსკაბოროვიჩკა
Spiritus med enebærsmag
SK
Inovecká borovička
ინოვეცკა ბოროვიჩკა
Spiritus med enebærsmag
SK
Liptovská borovička
ლიპტოვსკა ბოროვიჩკა
Spiritus med enebærsmag
DK
Dansk Akvavit / Dansk Aquavit
დანსკ აკვავიტ / დანსკ აკვავიტ
Akvavit - aquavit
SE
Svensk Aquavit / Svensk Akvavit / Swedish Aquavit
სვენშ აკვავიტ/ სვენშ აკვავიტ/სვედიშ აკვავიტ
Akvavit - aquavit
ES
Anís español
ანის ესპანიოლ
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Anís Paloma Monforte del Cid
ანის პალომა მონფორტე დელ სიდ
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Hierbas de Mallorca
ერბას დე მალიორკა
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Hierbas Ibicencas
იერბას იბისენკას
Spiritus med anissmag
PT
Évora anisada
ევორა ანისადა
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Cazalla
კასალია
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Chinchón
ჩინჩონ
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Ojén
ოხენ
Spiritus med anissmag
ES
Rute
ღუტე
Spiritus med anissmag
SI
Janeževec
ჟანეჟევეც
Spiritus med anissmag
EL, CY
Ouzo / Oύζο
უსო / უსო
Destilleret anis
EL
Ούζο Μυτιλήνης / Ouzo of Mitilene
უსო მიტილინის / მიტილინის უსო
Destilleret anis
EL
Ούζο Πλωμαρίου / Ouzo of Plomari
უსო პლომარიუ / პლომარის უსო
Destilleret anis
EL
Ούζο Καλαμάτας / Ouzo of Kalamata
უსო კალამატას / კალამატასუსო
Destilleret anis
EL
Ούζο Θράκης / Ouzo of Thrace
უსო ტრაკის / ტრაკიას უსო
Destilleret anis
EL
Ούζο Μακεδονίας / Ouzo of Macedonia
უსო მაკედონიას / მაკედონიასუსო
Destilleret anis
SK
Demänovka bylinná horká
დემენოვკა ბილინა ჰორკა
Spiritus med bitter smag/bitter
DE
Rheinberger Kräuter
რაინბერგერ კროიტერ
Spiritus med bitter smag/bitter
LT
Trejos devynerios
ტრეჟოს დევინერიოს
Spiritus med bitter smag/bitter
SI
Slovenska travarica
სლოვენსკატრავარიცა
Spiritus med bitter smag/bitter
DE
Berliner Kümmel
ბერლინერ კიუმელ
Likør
DE
Hamburger Kümmel
ჰამბურგერკიუმელ
Likør
DE
Münchener Kümmel
მიუნხენერ კიუმელ
Likør
DE
Chiemseer Klosterlikör
ქიმზერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Likør
DE
Bayerischer Kräuterlikör
ბაიერიშერ კროიტერლიკერ
Likør
IE
Irish Cream
აირიშ კრიმ
Likør
ES
Palo de Mallorca
პალო დე მალიორკა
Likør
PT
Ginjinha portuguesa
ჟინჟინა პორტუგესა
Likør
PT
Licor de Singeverga
ლიკორ დესინჟენერგა
Likør
IT
Liquore di limone di Sorrento
ლიკვორე დი ლიმონედი სორენტო
Likør
IT
Liquore di limone della Costa d'Amalfi
ლიკვორე დი ლიმონე დელა კოსტა დ’ამალფი
Likør
IT
Genepì del Piemonte
ჯენეპიდელ პიემონტე
Likør
IT
Genepì della Valle d'Aosta
ჯენეპიდელა ვალე დ’აოსტა
Likør
DE
Benediktbeurer Klosterlikör
ბენდიქტბოირერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Likør
DE
Ettaler Klosterlikör
ეტალერ კლოსტერლიკერ
Likør
FR
Ratafia de Champagne
რატაფია დე შამპან
Likør
ES
Ratafía catalana
რატაფია კატალანა
Likør
PT
Anis português
ანის პორტუგეს
Likør
FI
Suomalainen Marjalikööri / Suomalainen Hedelmälikööri / Finsk Bärlikör / Finsk Fruktlikör / Finnish berry liqueur / Finnish fruit liqueur
სუომალენენ მარჟა- ლიკეერი / სუომალენენ ჰედელმელიკეერი / ფინსკ ბერლიკეერ/ ფინსკ ფრუკტლიკეერ /ფინიშ ბერი ლიკერ /ფინიშ ფრუთლიკუერ
Likør
AT
Grossglockner Alpenbitter
გროსგლოკნერ ალპენბიტერ
Likør
AT
Mariazeller Magenlikör
მარიაცელერ მაგერლიკერ
Likør
AT
Mariazeller Jagasaftl
მარიაცელერ იაგაზაფტლ
Likør
AT
Puchheimer Bitter
პუხჰაიმერ ბიტერ
Likør
AT
Steinfelder Magenbitter
შტაინფელდერ მაგენბიტერ
Likør
AT
Wachauer Marillenlikör
ვახაუერ მარილენლიკერ
Likør
AT
Jägertee / Jagertee / Jagatee
იეგერტეე/ იაგერტეე/იაგატეე
Likør
DE
Hüttentee
იუტენტეე
Likør
LV
Allažu Ķimelis
ალაჟუ კიმელის
Likør
LT
Čepkelių
ჩეპკელიუ
Likør
SK
Demänovka Bylinný Likér
დემენოვკა ბილინი ლიკერ
Likør
PL
Polish Cherry
ფოლიშ ჩერი
Likør
CZ
Karlovarská Hořká
კარლოვარსკა ჰორჟკა
Likør
SI
Pelinkovec
პელინკოვეც
Likør
DE
Blutwurz
ბლუტვურც
Likør
ES
Cantueso Alicantino
კანტუესო ალიკანტინიო
Likør
ES
Licor café de Galicia
ლიკორ კაფე დე გალისია
Likør
ES
Licor de hierbas de Galicia
ლოკორ დეიერბას დე გალისია
Likør
FR, IT
Génépi des Alpes / Genepì degli Alpi
ჟენეპიდეზ ალპ/ ჯენეპი დელი ალპი
Likør
EL
Μαστίχα Χίου / Masticha of Chios
მაციხა ხიუ/ კიოს მაციკა
Likør
EL
Κίτρο Νάξου / Kitro of Naxos
კიტრო ნაქსუ /ნაქსოს კიტრო
Likør
EL
Κουμκουάτ Κέρκυρας / Koum Kouat of Corfu
კუმკუატ კერკირას / კორფუს კუმ კუატ
Likør
EL
Τεντούρα / Tentoura
ტენდურა /ტენტურა
Likør
PT
Poncha da Madeira
პონკა და მადეირა
Likør
FR
Cassis de Bourgogne
კასის დე ბურგონ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis de Dijon
კასის დე დიჟონ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis de Saintonge
კასის სენტონჟ
Crème de cassis
FR
Cassis du Dauphiné
კასის დიუ დოფინე
Crème de cassis
LU
Cassis de Beaufort
კასის დე ბოფორ
Crème de cassis
IT
Nocino di Modena
ნოჩინო დი მოდენა
Nocino
SI
Orehovec
ორეჰოვეც
Nocino
FR
Pommeau de Bretagne
პომო დე ბრეტან
Anden spiritus
FR
Pommeau du Maine
პომო დიუ მენ
Anden spiritus
FR
Pommeau de Normandie
პომო დენორმანდი)
Anden spiritus
SE
Svensk Punsch / Swedish Punch
სვენშ პუნს/ სვედიშ ფანრ
Anden spiritus
ES
Pacharán Navarro
პაჩარან ნავარო
Anden spiritus
ES
Pacharán
პაჩარან
Anden spiritus
AT
Inländerrum
ინლენდერუმ
Anden spiritus
DE
Bärwurz
ბერვურც
Anden spiritus
ES
Aguardiente de hierbas de Galicia
აგვარდიენტე დე იერბას დე გალისია
Anden spiritus
ES
Aperitivo Café de Alcoy
აპერიტივო კაფე დე ალკოი
Anden spiritus
ES
Herbero de la Sierra de Mariola
ერბერო დე ლა სიერა დე მარიოლა
Anden spiritus
DE
Königsberger Bärenfang
კენიგსბერგერ ბერენფანგ
Anden spiritus
DE
Ostpreußischer Bärenfang
ოსტპროისიშერ ბერენფანგ
Anden spiritus
ES
Ronmiel
რონმიელ
Anden spiritus
ES
Ronmiel de Canarias
რონმიელ დეკანარიას
Anden spiritus
BE, NL, FR, DE
Belgien, Nederlandene, Frankrig (departmenterne Nord (59) og Pas-de-Calais (62)), Tyskland (delstaterne Nordrhein-Westfalen og Niedersachsen)
Genièvre aux fruits / Vruchtenjenever /
Jenever met vruchten / Fruchtgenever
ჟენიევრო ფრუი/
ფრუხტენჟენევერ/ჟენევერ მეტ ფრუხტენ/ ფრუხტჯენევერ
Anden spiritus
SI
Domači rum
დომაჩი რუმ
Anden spiritus
IE
Irish Poteen / Irish Póitín
აირიშ პოტინ / აირიშ პოიტინ
Anden spiritus
LT
Trauktinė
ტრაუკტინე
Anden spiritus
LT
Trauktinė Palanga
ტრაუკტინე პალანგა
Anden spiritus
LT
Trauktinė Dainava
ტრაუკტინე დაინავას
Anden spiritus
Spiritus fra Georgien, der skal beskyttes i Den Europæiske Union
[…]
DEL C
Aromatiserede EU-vine, der skal beskyttes i Georgien
EU-medlemsstat
Betegnelse, der skal beskyttes
Betegnelsen skrevet med georgiske bogstaver
DE
Nürnberger Glühwein
იურნბერგერ გლიუჰვაინ
DE
Thüringer Glühwein
თიურინგერ გლიუჰვაინ
FR
Vermouth de Chambéry
ვერმუტ დე შამბერი
IT
Vermouth di Torino
ვერმუტ დი ტორინო
Aromatiserede vine fra Georgien, der skal beskyttes i EU
[…]
(
1
)
  Den geografiske betegnelse Irish Whiskey/Uisce Beatha Eireannach/Irish Whisky omfatter whisky/whiskey fremstillet i Irland og Nordirland.
BILAG XVIII
MEKANISME FOR TIDLIG VARSLING
1.
Unionen og Georgien etablerer hermed en mekanisme for tidlig varsling med det formål at fastsætte konkrete foranstaltninger til forebyggelse og hurtig reaktion på en nødsituation eller risiko for en nødsituation. Den omfatter en tidlig evaluering af potentielle risici og problemer i forbindelse med forsyning af og efterspørgsel efter naturgas, olie eller elektricitet såvel som forebyggelse af og hurtig reaktion i tilfælde af en nødsituation eller risiko for en nødsituation.
2.
I dette bilag forstås ved en nødsituation en situation, som medfører en væsentlig forstyrrelse eller en fysisk afbrydelse af forsyningen af energivarer mellem Georgien og Unionen.
3.
I dette bilag forstås ved koordinatorerne Georgiens relevante minister og det medlem af Europa-Kommissionen, som har ansvar for energi.
4.
Parterne i denne aftale foretager i fællesskab regelmæssige evalueringer af potentielle risici og problemer i forbindelse med forsyning af og efterspørgsel efter energimaterialer og -produkter og aflægger regelmæssigt rapport herom til koordinatorerne.
5.
Hvis en af parterne i denne aftale får kendskab til en nødsituation eller en situation, som efter dennes mening kan føre til en nødsituation, underretter denne part omgående den anden part.
6.
Under de omstændigheder, der er beskrevet i punkt 5, underretter koordinatorerne hurtigst muligt hinanden om nødvendigheden af at iværksætte mekanismen for tidlig varsling. Underretningen skal bl.a. indeholde navnene på de udpegede personer, som er bemyndiget af koordinatorerne til at opretholde en permanent kontakt med hinanden.
7.
Efter underretning i overensstemmelse med punkt 6 forelægger hver part sin egen vurdering for den anden part. Denne vurdering omfatter et skøn over den tidsramme, der er nødvendig for at kunne fjerne risikoen for en nødsituation eller nødsituationen. Parterne skal reagere omgående på den vurdering, som den anden part har forelagt, og supplere den med tilgængelige yderligere oplysninger.
8.
Hvis en part ikke er i stand til at foretage en tilstrækkelig vurdering af eller ikke kan acceptere den anden parts vurdering af situationen eller den anslåede tidsramme, der er nødvendig for at kunne fjerne risikoen for en nødsituation eller en nødsituation, kan den relevante koordinator anmode om konsultationer, som skal indledes inden for en frist på højst tre dage fra tidspunktet for fremsendelsen af underretningen som omhandlet i punkt 6. Sådanne konsultationer skal foregå via en ekspertgruppe bestående af repræsentanter, der er bemyndiget af koordinatorerne. Konsultationerne tager sigte på:
a)
udarbejdelse af en fælles evaluering af situationen og den mulige videre udvikling
b)
udarbejdelse af henstillinger om at forebygge eller fjerne risikoen for en nødsituation eller overvinde nødsituationen, og
c)
udarbejdelse af henstillinger vedrørende en fælles handlingsplan med hensyn til foranstaltningerne i punkt 8, litra a) og b), i dette bilag for at mindske følgerne af nødsituationen og, om muligt, overvinde nødsituationen, herunder muligheden for at oprette en særlig overvågningsgruppe.
9.
Konsultationerne, de fælles evalueringer og de foreslåede henstillinger skal bygge på principperne om gennemsigtighed, ikke-forskelsbehandling og proportionalitet.
10.
Koordinatorerne bestræber sig inden for deres beføjelser og under hensyn til de henstillinger, der er udarbejdet på baggrund af konsultationerne, på, at risikoen for en nødsituation fjernes, eller en nødsituation overvindes.
11.
Den i punkt 8 omhandlede ekspertgruppe aflægger rapport til koordinatorerne om sine aktiviteter, så snart en eventuel vedtaget handlingsplan er gennemført.
12.
Hvis der opstår en nødsituation, kan koordinatorerne oprette en særlig overvågningsgruppe, der skal undersøge den aktuelle situation og videre udvikling samt udarbejde en objektiv redegørelse herfor. Gruppen kan bestå af:
a)
parternes repræsentanter
b)
parternes repræsentanter for energivirksomheder
c)
repræsentanter for internationale energiorganisationer, som er foreslået og godkendt i fællesskab af parterne, og
d)
uafhængige eksperter, som er foreslået og godkendt i fællesskab af parterne.
13.
Den særlige overvågningsgruppe påbegynder omgående sit arbejde og opererer, indtil nødsituationen er løst. Koordinatorerne træffer i fællesskab beslutning om at afslutte arbejdet i den særlige overvågningsgruppe.
14.
Fra det tidspunkt, hvor en part underretter den anden part om de i punkt 5 beskrevne situationer, og indtil de procedurer, der er indeholdt i dette bilag, er afsluttet, og risikoen for en nødsituation er forebygget eller fjernet, eller nødsituationen er løst, gør hver part alt, hvad den kan, for at begrænse de negative konsekvenser for den anden part. Parterne samarbejder om at nå frem til en øjeblikkelig løsning ud fra princippet om gennemsigtighed. Parterne afholder sig fra enhver handling, der ikke vedrører den aktuelle nødsituation, og som kan have negative konsekvenser eller forværre konsekvenserne for forsyningen af naturgas, olie eller elektricitet mellem Georgien og Unionen.
15.
Hver part bærer selv omkostningerne ved de foranstaltninger, der træffes inden for rammerne af dette bilag.
16.
Parterne skal fortroligholde alle oplysninger, som udveksles mellem dem, og som er udpeget som fortrolige. Parterne træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at beskytte fortrolige oplysninger på grundlag af de relevante retlige og normative retsakter i Georgien eller Unionen samt i overensstemmelse med gældende internationale aftaler og konventioner.
17.
Parterne kan efter aftale opfordre repræsentanter for tredjeparter til at deltage i de konsultationer eller den overvågning, der er omhandlet i punkt 8 og 12.
18.
Parterne kan aftale at tilpasse bestemmelserne i dette bilag med henblik på at etablere en mekanisme for tidlig varsling mellem dem og andre parter.
19.
En overtrædelse af bestemmelserne i dette bilag kan ikke danne grundlag for tvistbilæggelsesprocedurer i henhold til afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale eller en anden aftale, der finder anvendelse på tvister mellem parterne. I forbindelse med sådanne tvistbilæggelsesprocedurer kan følgende endvidere ikke anvendes som dokumentation eller bevis:
a)
den anden parts holdning eller forslag under proceduren i dette bilag, eller
b)
den anden parts tilkendegivelse af villighed til at acceptere en løsning vedrørende den nødsituation, som mekanismen anvendes på.
BILAG XIX
MÆGLINGSORDNING
Artikel 1
Mål
Målet med dette bilag er at gøre det lettere at finde en gensidigt acceptabel løsning på problemer ved hjælp af en udførlig og hurtig procedure med mæglerbistand.
AFDELING 1
PROCEDURE UNDER MÆGLINGSORDNINGEN
Artikel 2
Anmodning om oplysninger
1.   Inden indledningen af mæglingsproceduren kan en part til enhver tid skriftligt anmode om oplysninger vedrørende en foranstaltning, der har negative virkninger for partens handelsinteresser. Den part, der modtager en sådan anmodning, afgiver et skriftligt svar inden for 20 dage, hvori den fremsætter sine bemærkninger til oplysningerne i anmodningen.
2.   Finder den besvarende part, at det ikke er muligt at afgive svar inden for 20 dage, begrunder den dette over for den anmodende part og angiver, hvor lang tid den skønner det i bedste fald vil tage, inden den kan afgive svar.
Artikel 3
Indledning af proceduren
1.   En part kan til enhver tid anmode om, at parterne indleder en mæglingsprocedure. Der skal i så fald fremsendes en skriftlig anmodning til den anden part. Anmodningen skal være tilstrækkelig detaljeret til at fremstille den anmodende parts indvendinger klart, og den skal:
a)
udpege den specifikke foranstaltning, det drejer sig om
b)
omfatte en redegørelse for de negative virkninger, som foranstaltningen angiveligt har eller vil få for partens handelsinteresser, og
c)
gøre rede for, hvordan der efter den anmodende parts opfattelse er sammenhæng mellem disse virkninger og foranstaltningen.
2.   Mæglingsproceduren kan kun indledes efter aftale mellem parterne. Den part, der modtager en anmodning i henhold til stk. 1, behandler den med velvilje og svarer ved at acceptere eller afvise den skriftligt senest 10 dage efter modtagelsen.
Artikel 4
Valg af mægler
1.   Når mæglingsproceduren er blevet indledt, bestræber parterne sig på at blive enige om en mægler senest 15 dage efter modtagelsen af svaret på den anmodning, der er omhandlet i artikel 3 i dette bilag.
2.   Hvis parterne ikke kan nå til enighed om mægleren inden for fristen i stk. 1, kan en af parterne anmode formanden eller medformændene for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, eller deres stedfortrædere om at vælge mægleren ved lodtrækning fra den liste, der er udarbejdet i henhold til denne aftales artikel 268. Repræsentanter for begge parter indbydes i god tid til at overvære lodtrækningen. Lodtrækningen skal under alle omstændigheder foretages under overværelse af den part eller de parter, der er til stede.
3.   Formanden eller medformændene for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning eller deres stedfortrædere vælger mægleren, senest fem arbejdsdage efter at en af parterne har fremsat en anmodning efter stk. 2.
4.   Er den i denne aftales artikel 268 omhandlede liste ikke udarbejdet på det tidspunkt, hvor der fremsættes en anmodning efter artikel 3 i dette bilag, vælges mægleren ved lodtrækning blandt de personer, som den ene eller begge parter formelt har foreslået.
5.   En mægler må ikke være statsborger i en af parterne, medmindre parterne aftaler andet.
6.   Mægleren bistår på en upartisk og gennemskuelig måde parterne med at skaffe klarhed over foranstaltningen og dens mulige virkninger for handelen og med at nå til enighed om en gensidigt acceptabel løsning. Adfærdskodeksen for voldgiftsmænd og mæglere i bilag XXI til denne aftale gælder tilsvarende for mæglere. Punkt 3-7 (meddelelser) og 41-45 (oversættelse og tolkning) i forretningsordenen i bilag XXIV til denne aftale finder tilsvarende anvendelse.
Artikel 5
Regler for mæglingsproceduren
1.   Senest 10 dage efter udpegelsen af mægleren forelægger den part, der har påberåbt sig mæglingsproceduren, mægleren og den anden part en skriftlig, detaljeret redegørelse for problemet, herunder navnlig en redegørelse for, hvordan den anfægtede foranstaltning fungerer, og hvilke virkninger den har for handelen. Senest 20 dage efter indgivelsen heraf kan den anden part fremsætte skriftlige bemærkninger til redegørelsen for problemet. Hver part kan inddrage oplysninger, som de anser for relevante, i deres redegørelse eller bemærkninger.
2.   Mægleren kan træffe afgørelse om, hvordan der bedst skaffes klarhed over den pågældende foranstaltning og dens mulige virkninger for handelen. Mægleren kan navnlig tilrettelægge møder mellem parterne, høre dem sammen eller hver for sig, søge bistand hos eller rådføre sig med relevante eksperter og berørte parter samt yde yderligere støtte, som parterne måtte anmode om. Inden mægleren søger bistand hos eller rådfører sig med relevante eksperter og berørte parter, hører vedkommende dog parterne.
3.   Mægleren kan tilbyde rådgivning og foreslå en løsning, som parterne kan overveje og acceptere eller afvise, eller de kan blive enige om en anden løsning. Mægleren rådgiver dog ikke vedrørende den anfægtede foranstaltnings overensstemmelse med denne aftale og fremsætter ikke bemærkninger herom.
4.   Proceduren finder sted på den parts territorium, som anmodningen blev sendt til, eller et andet sted eller på en anden måde, som parterne er enige om.
5.   Parterne bestræber sig på at nå frem til en gensidigt acceptabel løsning senest 60 dage efter udpegelsen af mægleren. Indtil der opnås enighed, kan parterne overveje eventuelle midlertidige løsninger, særlig hvis foranstaltningen vedrører letfordærvelige varer.
6.   Løsningen kan vedtages ved en afgørelse, der træffes i Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4. Hver af parterne kan gøre en sådan løsning betinget af gennemførelsen af de nødvendige interne procedurer. Gensidigt acceptable løsninger offentliggøres. Den offentliggjorte udgave må ikke indeholde oplysninger, der af en part er udpeget som fortrolige.
7.   Efter anmodning fra parterne sender mægleren parterne et skriftligt udkast til en faktuel redegørelse, som kort beskriver: a) den foranstaltning, der er genstand for procedurerne, b) de fulgte procedurer og c) den gensidigt acceptable løsning, der måtte være det endelige resultat af disse procedurer, herunder eventuelle midlertidige løsninger. Mægleren giver parterne 15 dage til at fremsætte bemærkninger til udkastet. Efter at have gennemgået de bemærkninger, parterne fremsætter inden for denne frist, forelægger mægleren skriftligt en endelig faktuel redegørelse for parterne efter højst 15 dage. Den faktuelle redegørelse må ikke indeholde nogen fortolkning af denne aftale.
8.   Proceduren afsluttes:
a)
ved parternes vedtagelse af en gensidigt acceptabel løsning, på datoen for vedtagelsen
b)
ved gensidig aftale mellem parterne på et hvilket som helst tidspunkt i løbet af proceduren, på datoen for aftalen
c)
ved en skriftlig erklæring fra mægleren, efter høring af parterne, om at yderligere mægling ville være formålsløs, på datoen for erklæringen, eller
d)
ved en skriftlig erklæring, som en af parterne afgiver efter at have undersøgt gensidigt acceptable løsninger i løbet af mæglingsproceduren og efter at have overvejet mæglerens eventuelle rådgivende udtalelser og forslag til løsninger, på datoen for erklæringen.
AFDELING 2
GENNEMFØRELSE
Artikel 6
Gennemførelse af en gensidigt acceptabel løsning
1.   Er parterne blevet enige om en løsning, træffer hver part de foranstaltninger, som er nødvendige for at gennemføre den gensidigt acceptable løsning inden for den aftalte frist.
2.   Den part, der gennemfører løsningen, oplyser skriftligt den anden part om de tiltag eller foranstaltninger, der er truffet for at gennemføre den gensidigt acceptable løsning.
AFDELING 3
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 7
Fortrolighed og forhold til tvistbilæggelse
1.   Medmindre parterne aftaler andet, er alle etaper af proceduren fortrolige, herunder eventuelle rådgivende udtalelser og foreslåede løsninger, jf. dog artikel 5, stk. 6, i dette bilag. Dog kan en part meddele offentligheden, at der finder mægling sted.
2.   Mæglingsproceduren berører ikke parternes rettigheder og forpligtelser i henhold til bestemmelserne om tvistbilæggelse i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale eller en anden aftale.
3.   Der kræves ikke konsultationer i henhold til kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggende) i denne aftale, før mæglingsproceduren indledes. En part bør dog sædvanligvis gøre brug af de andre bestemmelser om samarbejde eller konsultationer i denne aftale, før den indleder mæglingsproceduren.
4.   I forbindelse med andre tvistbilæggelsesprocedurer i henhold til denne aftale eller en anden aftale må en part ikke anvende følgende som dokumentation eller bevis, og et panel må ikke i overvejelserne inddrage:
a)
den anden parts holdning under mæglingsproceduren eller oplysninger, der er indsamlet efter artikel 5, stk. 1 og 2, i dette bilag
b)
den anden parts tilkendegivelse af villighed til at acceptere en løsning vedrørende den foranstaltning, der er genstand for mæglingen, eller
c)
rådgivende udtalelser eller forslag fremsat af mægleren.
5.   En mægler kan ikke deltage i et panel i en tvistbilæggelsesprocedure i henhold til denne aftale eller i henhold til WTO-overenskomsten, der vedrører det samme anliggende, som vedkommende har været mægler for.
Artikel 8
Frister
Alle frister, der er omhandlet i dette bilag, kan ændres efter aftale mellem parterne i procedurerne.
Artikel 9
Udgifter
1.   Parterne afholder deres egne udgifter til deltagelse i mæglingsproceduren.
2.   Parterne deler ligeligt udgifterne til organisatoriske aspekter, herunder mæglerens vederlag og udgifter. Mæglerens vederlag skal ligge på linje med det vederlag, der fastsættes for formanden for et voldgiftspanel, jf. forretningsordenens punkt 8, litra e).
BILAG XX
FORRETNINGSORDEN VEDRØRENDE TVISTBILÆGGELSE
Almindelige bestemmelser
1.
I kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale og i disse bestemmelser forstås ved:
a)   
»rådgiver«
: en person, som af en part i tvisten er udpeget til at rådgive eller bistå den pågældende part i forbindelse med en voldgiftspanelprocedure
b)   
»voldgiftsmand«
: et medlem af et voldgiftspanel, der er nedsat i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249
c)   
»assistent«
: en person, som efter mandat fra en voldgiftsmand foretager undersøgelser for eller bistår voldgiftsmanden 
(
1
)
d)   
»klagende part«
: enhver part, som anmoder om nedsættelse af et voldgiftspanel i henhold til denne aftales artikel 248
e)   
»indklaget part«
: den part, som angiveligt har overtrådt de i denne aftales artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser
f)   
»voldgiftspanel«
: et panel nedsat i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249
g)   
»repræsentant for en part«
: en ansat eller enhver anden person, der er udpeget af et ministerium, en offentlig myndighed eller ethvert andet offentligt organ i en part, og som repræsenterer parten i forbindelse med en tvist, der falder ind under denne aftale
h)   
»dag«
: en kalenderdag.
2.
Det påhviler den indklagede part at varetage den logistiske administration af tvistbilæggelsesproceduren, navnlig tilrettelæggelse af høringer, medmindre andet aftales. Parterne deler udgifterne til organisatoriske aspekter, herunder voldgiftsmændenes vederlag og udgifter.
Meddelelser
3.
Hver part i tvisten og voldgiftspanelet sender anmodninger, meddelelser, skriftlige indlæg eller andre dokumenter pr. e-mail til den anden part, og, for så vidt aner skriftlige indlæg og anmodninger i forbindelse med voldgift, til hver af voldgiftsmændene. Voldgiftspanelet sender også dokumenter til parterne pr. e-mail. Medmindre andet bevises, anses en e-mail for at være modtaget på dagen for dens afsendelse. Hvis et støttedokument fylder mere end 10 megabyte, skal det sendes til anden part i et andet elektronisk format og, hvis det er relevant, til voldgiftsmændene senest to dage efter afsendelsen af e-mailen.
4.
En kopi af dokumenter, der sendes i overensstemmelse med punkt 3 ovenfor, skal sendes til den anden part og, hvis det er relevant, til voldgiftsmændene den samme dag, som e-mailen sendes, enten pr. telefax, anbefalet brev, kurer, brev med aflevering mod kvittering eller ved hjælp af et andet telekommunikationsmiddel, som giver et bevis for afsendelsen.
5.
Alle meddelelser skal stiles til henholdsvis Georgiens ministerium for økonomi og bæredygtig udvikling og til Europa-Kommissionens Generaldirektorat for Handel.
6.
Mindre, rent formelle fejl i anmodninger, meddelelser, skriftlige indlæg eller andre dokumenter vedrørende voldgiftspanelproceduren kan berigtiges ved indgivelse af et nyt dokument, hvori ændringerne klart er angivet.
7.
Hvis sidste dag for indgivelse af et dokument er en officiel helligdag eller hviledag i Georgien eller Unionen, anses dokumentet for leveret inden for fristen den efterfølgende arbejdsdag.
Indledning af voldgift
8.
a)
Hvis der i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249 eller i henhold til denne forretningsordens punkt 19, 20 eller 46 vælges en voldgiftsmand ved lodtrækning, skal lodtrækningen foretages på et tidspunkt og et sted, der er valgt af den klagende part, og som straks meddeles den indklagede part. Den indklagede part kan, hvis den ønsker det, være til stede ved lodtrækningen. Lodtrækningen skal under alle omstændigheder foretages under overværelse af den part eller de parter, der er til stede.
b)
Hvis der i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249 eller i henhold til denne forretningsordens punkt 19, 20 eller 46 skal vælges en voldgiftsmand ved lodtrækning, og Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, har to formænd, foretages lodtrækningen af begge formænd eller deres stedfortrædere. I tilfælde, hvor en formand eller dennes stedfortræder ikke ønsker at deltage i lodtrækningen, foretages udvælgelsen ved lodtrækning dog kun af den anden formand.
c)
Parterne underretter de udvalgte voldgiftsmænd om deres udnævnelse.
d)
En voldgiftsmand, der er udpeget i overensstemmelse med proceduren i denne aftales artikel 249, skal over for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning bekræfte, at vedkommende kan fungere som medlem af voldgiftspanelet, senest fem dage efter den dato, hvor vedkommende blev informeret om udnævnelsen.
e)
Medmindre parterne i tvisten aftaler andet, mødes de med voldgiftspanelet senest syv dage efter nedsættelsen heraf for at tage stilling til spørgsmål, som parterne eller voldgiftspanelet anser for relevante, herunder voldgiftsmændenes vederlag og godtgørelsen af deres omkostninger, som skal svare til WTO-standarderne. Vederlaget til hver voldgiftsmands assistent må ikke overstige 50 % af den pågældende voldgiftsmands vederlag. Voldgiftsmændene og repræsentanterne for parterne i tvisten kan deltage i dette møde pr. telefon- eller videokonference.
9.
a)
Medmindre parterne aftaler andet senest fem dage efter datoen for udvælgelsen af voldgiftsmændene, er voldgiftspanelets mandat: »på baggrund af de relevante bestemmelser i aftalen, som parterne i tvisten har påberåbt sig, at undersøge det anliggende, hvortil der henvises i anmodningen om nedsættelse af voldgiftspanelet, at afgøre, hvorvidt den pågældende foranstaltning er forenelig med de i associeringsaftalens artikel 245 omhandlede bestemmelser, og at afsige en kendelse i overensstemmelse med nævnte aftales artikel 251.«
b)
Parterne meddeler voldgiftspanelet det aftalte mandat, senest tre dage efter at de er nået til enighed herom.
Indledende indlæg
10.
Den klagende part indgiver sit indledende skriftlige indlæg senest 20 dage efter datoen for nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet. Den indklagede part indgiver sit skriftlige modindlæg senest 20 dage efter datoen for modtagelsen af det indledende skriftlige indlæg.
Arbejdsgang i voldgiftspaneler
11.
Formanden for voldgiftspanelet leder alle panelets møder. Et voldgiftspanel kan bemyndige formanden til at træffe administrative og proceduremæssige afgørelser.
12.
Medmindre der i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggende) i denne aftale er fastsat andet, kan voldgiftspanelet varetage sine opgaver på enhver vis, herunder pr. telefon, telefax eller edb-forbindelse.
13.
Kun voldgiftsmænd må deltage i voldgiftspanelets drøftelser, men panelet kan give sine assistenter tilladelse til at overvære drøftelserne.
14.
Det er alene voldgiftspanelets ansvar at udarbejde en kendelse, og denne opgave må ikke overdrages til andre.
15.
Hvis der opstår proceduremæssige spørgsmål, som ikke er omfattet af bestemmelserne i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggende) i denne aftale og bilagene hertil, kan voldgiftspanelet efter høring af parterne vedtage en hensigtsmæssig procedure, som er forenelig med disse bestemmelser.
16.
Hvis voldgiftspanelet finder, at der er behov for at ændre andre frister for proceduren end de frister, der er fastsat i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale, eller for at foretage andre proceduremæssige eller administrative justeringer, underretter det skriftligt parterne i tvisten om grundene hertil og angiver den frist eller justering, der er behov for.
Udskiftning
17.
Hvis en voldgiftsmand er ude af stand til at deltage i en voldgiftsprocedure, trækker sig eller skal udskiftes, fordi vedkommende ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen, udvælges der en afløser i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 249 og denne forretningsordens punkt 8.
18.
Hvis en part i tvisten finder, at en voldgiftsmand ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen og derfor skal udskiftes, underretter parten den anden part i tvisten herom, senest 15 dage efter at den fik bevis for omstændighederne ved voldgiftsmandens væsentlige brud på adfærdskodeksen.
19.
Hvis en part i tvisten finder, at en voldgiftsmand, bortset fra formanden, ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen, rådfører parterne i tvisten sig med hinanden, og, hvis de er enige herom, vælger de en ny voldgiftsmand i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 249 og denne forretningsordens punkt 8.
Hvis parterne i tvisten ikke er enige om, hvorvidt en voldgiftsmand bør udskiftes, kan de hver især anmode om, at sagen henvises til formanden for voldgiftspanelet, hvis afgørelse er endelig.
Hvis formanden efter en sådan anmodning finder, at en voldgiftsmand ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen, vælges der en ny voldgiftsmand i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 249 og denne forretningsordens punkt 8.
20.
Hvis en part finder, at formanden for voldgiftspanelet ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen, rådfører parterne sig med hinanden, og, hvis de er enige herom, vælger de en ny formand i overensstemmelse med denne aftales artikel 249 og denne forretningsordens punkt 8.
Hvis parterne ikke er enige om, hvorvidt formanden bør udskiftes, kan de hver især anmode om, at sagen henvises til en af de tilbageværende personer på den i henhold til denne aftales artikel 268, stk. 1, udarbejdede delliste over personer, der kan varetage formandskabet. Senest fem dage efter anmodningen vælges den pågældende person ved lodtrækning i overensstemmelse med denne forretningsordens punkt 8. Den udvalgte persons afgørelse om, hvorvidt formanden skal udskiftes, er endelig.
Hvis den udvalgte person finder, at den oprindelige formand ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen, vælger vedkommende en ny formand ved lodtrækning blandt de tilbageværende personer på dellisten over personer, der kan varetage formandskabet, jf. denne aftales artikel 268, stk. 1. Den nye formand skal vælges senest fem dage efter datoen for den udvalgte persons afgørelse om, at den oprindelige formand ikke opfylder kravene i adfærdskodeksen.
21.
Voldgiftspanelproceduren suspenderes i den tid, det tager at gennemføre de i denne forretningsordens punkt 18, 19 og 20 omhandlede procedurer.
Høringer
22.
Formanden for voldgiftspanelet fastsætter datoen og tidspunktet for en høring i samråd med parterne i tvisten og de øvrige voldgiftsmænd og bekræfter dette skriftligt over for parterne i tvisten. Hvis høringen er åben for offentligheden, stiller den part, som varetager den logistiske administration af procedurerne, også disse oplysninger til rådighed for offentligheden. Voldgiftspanelet kan beslutte ikke at indkalde til høring, medmindre en part modsætter sig det.
Høringen er åben for offentligheden, medmindre den af hensyn til beskyttelsen af fortrolige oplysninger skal være helt eller delvis lukket. Endvidere kan parterne efter aftale beslutte, at høringen skal være helt eller delvis lukket for offentligheden på baggrund af andre objektive hensyn.
23.
Medmindre parterne aftaler andet, afholdes høringen i Bruxelles i de tilfælde, hvor den klagende part er Georgien, og i Tbilisi i de tilfælde, hvor den klagende part er EU.
24.
Voldgiftspanelet kan indkalde til yderligere høringer, hvis parterne er enige herom.
25.
Alle voldgiftsmænd skal være til stede under hele høringsforløbet.
26.
Følgende personer kan deltage i en høring, uanset om proceduren er åben for offentligheden eller ej:
a)
repræsentanter for parterne i tvisten
b)
rådgivere for parterne i tvisten
c)
administrativt personale, tolke, oversættere og retsskrivere, og
d)
voldgiftsmændenes assistenter.
Kun repræsentanterne og rådgiverne for parterne i tvisten må rette henvendelse til voldgiftspanelet.
27.
Senest fem dage inden en høring skal hver part i tvisten give voldgiftspanelet en liste med navnene på de personer, der på den pågældende parts vegne vil fremføre mundtlige anbringender eller indlæg under høringen, og på andre repræsentanter eller rådgivere, der vil deltage i høringen.
28.
Voldgiftspanelet afholder høringen på følgende måde, idet det sikres, at den klagende part og den indklagede part får tildelt lige meget tid:
Anbringende
a)
den klagende parts anbringende
b)
den indklagede parts anbringende
Modanbringende
a)
den klagende parts anbringende
b)
den indklagede parts anbringende
29.
Voldgiftspanelet kan stille spørgsmål til begge parter i tvisten når som helst under en høring.
30.
Voldgiftspanelet sørger for, at der udarbejdes et referat af hver høring, og at det hurtigst muligt sendes til parterne i tvisten. Parterne i tvisten kan fremsætte bemærkninger til referatet, og voldgiftspanelet kan overveje bemærkningerne.
31.
Hver part i tvisten kan senest 10 dage efter høringen afgive et supplerende skriftligt indlæg vedrørende spørgsmål, der opstod under høringen.
Skriftlige forespørgsler
32.
Voldgiftspanelet kan under proceduren når som helst rette skriftlige forespørgsler til en eller begge parter i tvisten. Hver part i tvisten modtager en kopi af alle voldgiftspanelets forespørgsler.
33.
Parterne i tvisten sender også hver især en kopi af deres skriftlige besvarelser af voldgiftspanelets forespørgsler til den anden part i tvisten. Hver part i tvisten skal have mulighed for at fremsætte skriftlige bemærkninger til den anden parts besvarelse inden for en frist på fem dage efter datoen for modtagelsen heraf.
Fortrolighed
34.
Parterne i tvisten og deres rådgivere behandler de oplysninger, som den anden part i tvisten har forelagt voldgiftspanelet og udpeget som fortrolige, som sådanne. Hvis en part i tvisten fremlægger en fortrolig version af sine skriftlige indlæg over for panelet, skal denne, hvis den anden part anmoder herom, give et ikke-fortroligt resumé af oplysningerne i sine indlæg, som kan bringes til offentlighedens kendskab. Den pågældende part skal give det ikke-fortrolige resumé senest 15 dage efter enten anmodningen eller indgivelsen, alt efter hvad der ligger senest, sammen med en forklaring på, hvorfor de hemmeligholdte oplysninger er fortrolige. Intet i denne forretningsorden forhindrer en part i tvisten i at offentliggøre erklæringer vedrørende egne holdninger, hvis den pågældende part, når der henvises til oplysninger forelagt af den anden part, ikke offentliggør oplysninger, som den anden part har udpeget som fortrolige. Voldgiftspanelet mødes for lukkede døre, hvis en parts indlæg og anbringender indeholder fortrolige oplysninger. Parterne i tvisten og deres rådgivere holder voldgiftspanelets høringer fortrolige, når de afholdes for lukkede døre.
Ex parte-kontakter
35.
Voldgiftspanelet må ikke mødes eller kommunikere med en part i den anden parts fravær.
36.
Voldgiftsmændene må ikke i de andre voldgiftsmænds fravær drøfte aspekter af det emne, der er genstand for proceduren, med en eller begge parter i tvisten.
Amicus curiae-indlæg
37.
Medmindre parterne aftaler andet senest tre dage efter nedsættelsen af voldgiftspanelet, kan panelet modtage uanmodede skriftlige indlæg fra fysiske og juridiske personer, som er etableret på en parts territorium, og som er uafhængige af regeringerne i parterne i tvisterne, forudsat at de afgives senest 10 dage efter voldgiftspanelets nedsættelse, at de er kortfattede og under ingen omstændigheder er på mere end 15 sider med dobbelt linjeafstand, og at de er direkte relevante for et faktuelt og eller retligt spørgsmål, der behandles af voldgiftspanelet.
38.
Indlægget skal indeholde en beskrivelse af den fysiske eller juridiske person, der har afgivet indlægget, herunder dens nationalitet eller hjemsted, arten af dens aktiviteter, dens retlige status, generelle mål og dens finansieringskilde, samt en beskrivelse af den særlige interesse, som den pågældende person har i voldgiftsproceduren. Det skal være affattet på de sprog, som parterne i tvisten har valgt i overensstemmelse med denne forretningsordens punkt 41 og 42.
39.
Voldgiftspanelet opregner i sin kendelse alle de indlæg, det har modtaget, som er i overensstemmelse med denne forretningsordens punkt 37 og 38. Voldgiftspanelet har ikke pligt til i sin kendelse at behandle de anbringender, der fremføres i sådanne indlæg. Voldgiftspanelet skal forelægge parterne i tvisten alle sådanne indlæg med henblik på bemærkninger. Bemærkningerne fra parterne i tvisten i skal indgives senest 10 dage efter voldgiftspanelets forelæggelse, og alle sådanne bemærkninger skal overvejes af voldgiftspanelet.
Hastesager
40.
I hastende tilfælde som omhandlet i kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale justerer voldgiftspanelet i samråd med parterne og efter behov de frister, der er nævnt i denne forretningsorden, og underretter parterne herom.
Oversættelse og tolkning
41.
Under de i denne aftales artikel 246 omhandlede konsultationer og senest på det i denne forretningsordens punkt 8, litra e), omhandlede møde bestræber parterne i tvisten sig på at nå til enighed om et fælles arbejdssprog til brug for voldgiftsproceduren.
42.
Hvis parterne i tvisten ikke kan nå til enighed om et fælles arbejdssprog, udarbejder hver part sine skriftlige indlæg på det sprog, den har valgt. Parten skal samtidig indgive en oversættelse på det sprog, den anden part har valgt, medmindre indlæggene er skrevet på et af WTO's arbejdssprog. Den indklagede part sørger for tolkning af mundtlige indlæg til de sprog, parterne i tvisten har valgt.
43.
Voldgiftspanelets kendelser meddeles på det eller de sprog, parterne i tvisten har valgt.
44.
Parterne i tvisten kan hver især fremsætte bemærkninger til nøjagtigheden af en oversat udgave af et dokument, der er udarbejdet i henhold til disse bestemmelser.
45.
Parterne afholder hver især udgifterne til oversættelse af deres skriftlige indlæg. Udgifterne til oversættelse af en voldgiftskendelse fordeles ligeligt mellem parterne i tvisten.
Andre procedurer
46.
Denne forretningsorden gælder også for procedurerne efter aftalens artikel 246, artikel 255, stk. 2, artikel 256, stk. 2, artikel 257, stk. 2, og artikel 259, stk. 2. De i denne forretningsorden fastsatte frister tilpasses imidlertid af voldgiftspanelet efter de særlige frister, der er fastsat for voldgiftspanelets afsigelse af en kendelse i forbindelse med disse andre procedurer.
(
1
)
  Hver voldgiftsmand udpeger højst én assistent.
BILAG XXI
ADFÆRDSKODEKS FOR VOLDGIFTSMÆND OG MÆGLERE
Definitioner
1.
I denne adfærdskodeks forstås ved:
a)   
»voldgiftsmand«
: et medlem af et voldgiftspanel, der er nedsat i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249
b)   
»kandidat«
: en person, hvis navn står på den i denne aftales artikel 268 omhandlede liste over voldgiftsmænd, og som overvejes udvalgt til voldgiftsmand i henhold til denne aftales artikel 249
c)   
»assistent«
: en person, som efter mandat fra en voldgiftsmand foretager undersøgelser for eller bistår voldgiftsmanden
d)   
»procedure«
: medmindre andet er angivet, en voldgiftspanelprocedure i henhold til kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale
e)   
»personale«
: i forbindelse med en voldgiftsmand personer, der arbejder under voldgiftsmandens ledelse og tilsyn, dog ikke assistenter
f)   
»mægler«
: en person, der foretager mægling i overensstemmelse med bilag XIX til denne aftale.
Ansvar i forbindelse med proceduren
2.
Under hele proceduren skal alle kandidater og voldgiftsmænd undgå utilbørlig adfærd og adfærd, der kan udlægges som utilbørlig, være uafhængige og upartiske, undgå direkte og indirekte interessekonflikter og overholde en høj adfærdsstandard, således at integriteten og upartiskheden i tvistbilæggelsesordningen bevares. Tidligere voldgiftsmænd skal overholde de forpligtelser, der er fastsat i denne adfærdskodeks' punkt 15, 16, 17 og 18.
Oplysningsforpligtelser
3.
Forud for bekræftelsen af udvælgelsen til voldgiftsmand i henhold til kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale skal en kandidat oplyse om alle interesser, forbindelser eller forhold, som kan formodes at indvirke på vedkommendes uafhængighed eller upartiskhed, eller som kan formodes at give indtryk af utilbørlig adfærd eller partiskhed i forbindelse med proceduren. I dette øjemed skal en kandidat gøre enhver rimelig indsats for at få kendskab til sådanne interesser, forbindelser og andre forhold.
4.
En kandidat eller voldgiftsmand må kun videregive oplysninger til Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4, om forhold vedrørende faktiske eller potentielle overtrædelser af denne adfærdskodeks med henblik på parternes gennemgang heraf.
5.
Efter udvælgelsen skal en voldgiftsmand vedblive med at gøre enhver rimelig indsats for at få kendskab til eventuelle interesser, forbindelser og andre forhold som omhandlet i denne adfærdskodeks' punkt 3 og oplyse herom. En voldgiftsmand har en vedvarende forpligtelse til at oplyse om alle interesser, forbindelser og andre forhold, der måtte komme frem på et hvilket som helst trin i proceduren. Voldgiftsmanden skal oplyse om sådanne interesser, forbindelser og forhold ved skriftligt at underrette Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning derom med henblik på parternes gennemgang deraf.
Voldgiftsmændenes opgaver
6.
Efter bekræftelse af udvælgelsen skal en voldgiftsmand være til rådighed til at udføre sine opgaver og skal udføre dem omhyggeligt og hurtigt under hele procedurens forløb og udvise loyalitet og rettidig omhu.
7.
En voldgiftsmand må kun behandle spørgsmål, der rejses i forbindelse med proceduren, og som har betydning for kendelsen, og må ikke overdrage denne opgave til andre.
8.
En voldgiftsmand skal træffe alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at vedkommendes assistent og personale er bekendt med og overholder bestemmelserne i denne adfærdskodeks' punkt 2, 3, 4, 5, 16, 17 og 18.
9.
En voldgiftsmand må ikke etablere ex parte-kontakter, der vedrører proceduren.
Voldgiftsmændenes uafhængighed og upartiskhed
10.
En voldgiftsmand skal være uafhængig og upartisk og undgå adfærd, der kan udlægges som utilbørlig eller partisk, og må ikke lade sig påvirke af egne interesser, udefrakommende pres, politiske overvejelser, offentlige protester, loyalitet over for en part eller frygt for kritik.
11.
En voldgiftsmand må ikke hverken direkte eller indirekte påtage sig nogen forpligtelse eller acceptere nogen fordel, som på nogen måde ville være til hindring for eller give indtryk af at være til hindring for, at vedkommende udfører sine opgaver korrekt.
12.
En voldgiftsmand må ikke udnytte sin stilling som medlem af voldgiftspanelet til at fremme personlige eller private interesser og skal undgå handlinger, som kan give det indtryk, at andre befinder sig i en særlig position med hensyn til at påvirke voldgiftsmanden.
13.
En voldgiftsmand må ikke lade finansielle, forretningsmæssige, faglige, personlige eller sociale forbindelser eller forpligtelser påvirke sin adfærd eller dømmekraft.
14.
En voldgiftsmand skal undgå at etablere forbindelser eller erhverve finansielle interesser, som kan formodes at påvirke vedkommendes upartiskhed eller give indtryk af utilbørlig eller partisk adfærd.
Tidligere voldgiftsmænds forpligtelser
15.
Alle tidligere voldgiftsmænd skal undgå handlinger, der kan give det indtryk, at de var partiske under varetagelsen af deres opgaver eller drog fordel af voldgiftspanelets afgørelse eller kendelse.
Fortrolighed
16.
En voldgiftsmand eller en tidligere voldgiftsmand må på intet tidspunkt videregive eller gøre brug af ikke-offentlige oplysninger, der vedrører en procedure eller er indhentet under en procedure, medmindre det sker som led i proceduren, og må under ingen omstændigheder videregive eller gøre brug af sådanne oplysninger til egen eller andres fordel eller til skade for andres interesser.
17.
En voldgiftsmand må ikke videregive et voldgiftspanels kendelse eller dele heraf, før den er offentliggjort i overensstemmelse kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale.
18.
En voldgiftsmand eller tidligere voldgiftsmand må på intet tidspunkt oplyse om et voldgiftspanels drøftelser eller om en voldgiftsmands standpunkter.
Udgifter
19.
Hver voldgiftsmand fører regnskab med og udarbejder en endelig opgørelse over den tid, der anvendes til proceduren, og vedkommendes udgifter, samt tid og udgifter for vedkommendes assistent og personale.
Mæglere
20.
Bestemmelserne i denne adfærdskodeks for voldgiftsmænd og tidligere voldgiftsmænd gælder tilsvarende for mæglere.
BILAG XXII
BESKATNING
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Indirekte beskatning
Rådets direktiv 2006/112/EF af 28. november 2006 om det fælles merværdiafgiftssystem.
Direktivets bestemmelser finder anvendelse, dog med undtagelse af:
—
Anvendelsesområdet for moms: artikel 2, stk. 1, litra b), og artikel 2, stk. 2, artikel 3 og 4
—
Territorialt anvendelsesområde: hele afsnittet: artikel 5-8
—
Afgiftspligtige personer: artikel 9, stk. 2
—
Afgiftspligtige transaktioner: artikel 17 og artikel 20-23
—
Beskatningssted: artikel 33, 34, 35, artikel 36, stk. 2, artikel 37, 40, 41, 42, artikel 43, stk. 2, artikel 50, 51, 52 og 57
—
Afgiftspligtens indtræden og afgiftens forfald: artikel 67, 68 og 69
—
Afgiftsgrundlag: erhvervelse af varer inden for Fællesskabet: artikel 83 og 84
—
Satser: artikel 100, 101 og undtagelser for visse medlemsstater: artikel 104-129
—
Fritagelser: transaktioner inden for Fællesskabet: artikel 138-142; indførsel: artikel 143, stk. 1, litra d), artikel 145; udførsel: artikel 146, stk. 1, litra b); international transport: artikel 149, artikel 150, stk. 1; international varehandel: artikel 162, 164, 165 og 166
—
Fradrag: artikel 171, stk. 1, og artikel 172
—
Forpligtelser: artikel 195, 196, 197, 200, 209, 210, artikel 213, stk. 2, artikel 214, stk. 1, med undtagelse af artikel 214, stk. 1, litra a), og artikel 216
—
Fakturering: artikel 237
—
Regnskaber: artikel 243, 245 og 249
—
Angivelser: artikel 253, 254, 257, 258 og 259
—
Oversigter: artikel 262-270
—
Forpligtelser i forbindelse med visse former for indførsel og udførsel: artikel 274-280
—
Særordninger: artikel 293, 294 og 344-356; særordning for e-handel: artikel 357-369
—
Undtagelser for visse medlemsstater: artikel 370-396
—
Diverse bestemmelser: artikel 397-400
—
Afsluttende bestemmelser: artikel 402-414.
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser med undtagelse af ovennævnte liste gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Georgien bevarer retten til at fritage leveringer af varer og ydelser, som er fritaget for afgift i medfør af den georgiske skattelov på tidspunktet for denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2011/64/EU af 21. juni 2011 om punktafgiftsstrukturen og -satserne for forarbejdet tobak
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden med undtagelse af artikel 7, stk. 2, artikel 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, artikel 14, stk. 1, 2 og 4, artikel 18 og 19, for hvilke der vil blive forelagt et forslag til Associeringsrådets afgørelse om tidsplanen inden ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, idet der tages hensyn til nødvendigheden af, at Geogien bekæmper smugleri og forsvarer sine skatteindtægter.
Rådets direktiv 2007/74/EF af 20. december 2007 om fritagelse for merværdiafgift og punktafgifter på varer, der indføres af rejsende fra tredjelande
Følgende afdeling i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
afdeling 3 om kvantitative begrænsninger
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/83/EØF af 19. oktober 1992 om harmonisering af punktafgiftsstrukturen for alkohol og alkoholholdige drikkevarer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Georgien bevarer retten til at fritage spiritus, der er fremstillet af enkeltpersoner i små mængder til eget forbrug, og som ikke er beregnet til markedsføring, for punktafgift.
Rådets direktiv 2003/96/EF af 27. oktober 2003 om omstrukturering af EF-bestemmelserne for beskatning af energiprodukter og elektricitet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser med undtagelse af dets bilag 1 gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2008/118/EF af 16. december 2008 om den generelle ordning for punktafgifter
Følgende artikel i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
artikel 1
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets trettende direktiv 86/560/EØF af 17. november 1986 om harmonisering af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om omsætningsafgifter - Foranstaltninger til tilbagebetaling af merværdiafgift til afgiftspligtige personer, der ikke er etableret på Fællesskabets område
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXIII
STATISTIKKER
EU-retten vedrørende statistikker som nævnt i artikel 291 i kapitel 4 (Statistikker) i afsnit V (Økonomisk samarbejde) i denne aftale er fastlagt i Statistical Requirements Compendium (kompendiet om statistikkrav), der ajourføres hvert år, og som af parterne anses for at være vedlagt denne aftale.
Den senest tilgængelige version af kompendiet om statistikkrav findes i elektronisk form på webstedet for Den Europæiske Unions Statistiske Kontor (Eurostat): http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu
BILAG XXIV
TRANSPORT
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Vejtransport
Tekniske betingelser
Rådets direktiv 92/6/EØF af 10. februar 1992 om montering og anvendelse af hastighedsbegrænsende anordninger i visse klasser af motorkøretøjer i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan:
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport, inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, og som allerede er registreret på tidspunktet for denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som er registreret for første gang, inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 96/53/EF af 25. juli 1996 om fastsættelse af de største tilladte dimensioner i national og international trafik og største tilladte vægt i international trafik for visse vejkøretøjer i brug i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/40/EF af 6. maj 2009 om teknisk kontrol med motorkøretøjer og påhængskøretøjer dertil
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår busser og lastbiler inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden og for så vidt angår andre kategorier af køretøjer inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Sikkerhedsforhold
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/126/EF af 20. december 2006 om kørekort
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
indførelse af kørekortkategorier (artikel 4)
—
betingelser for udstedelse af kørekort (artikel 5, 6 og 7)
—
krav til køreprøver (bilag II og III)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/68/EF af 24. september 2008 om indlandstransport af farligt gods
Tidsplan:
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport, inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Sociale vilkår
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 561/2006 af 15. marts 2006 om harmonisering af visse sociale bestemmelser inden for vejtransport
Tidsplan:
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres ved denne aftales ikrafttræden for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport.
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, og som allerede er registreret på tidspunktet for denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 3821/85 af 20. december 1985 om kontrolapparatet inden for vejtransport
Tidsplan:
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres ved denne aftales ikrafttræden for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport.
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, og som allerede er registreret på tidspunktet for denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/22/EF af 15. marts 2006 om minimumsbetingelser for gennemførelse af Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 3820/85 og (EØF) nr. 3821/85 med hensyn til sociale bestemmelser inden for vejtransportvirksomhed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres ved denne aftales ikrafttræden for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1071/2009 af 21. oktober 2009 om fælles regler om betingelser for udøvelse af vejtransporterhvervet
Følgende bestemmelser i forordningen finder anvendelse:
—
artikel 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 (uden pengeværdien af det økonomiske grundlag), 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 og 15 samt bilag I til forordningen
Tidsplan:
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport, inden ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/15/EF af 11. marts 2002 om tilrettelæggelse af arbejdstid for personer, der udfører mobile vejtransportaktiviteter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/59/EF af 15. juli 2003 om grundlæggende kvalifikationskrav og efteruddannelseskrav for førere af visse køretøjer, der benyttes til godstransport eller personbefordring ad vej
Tidsplan:
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til international transport, inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår alle køretøjer, som benyttes til national transport, inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Beskatning
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/62/EF af 17. juni 1999 om afgifter på tunge godskøretøjer for benyttelse af visse infrastrukturer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres, så snart Georgien har besluttet at indføre afgifter for anvendelse af visse infrastrukturer.
Jernbanetransport
Markeds- og infrastrukturadgang
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2012/34/EU af 21. november 2012 om oprettelse af et fælles europæisk jernbaneområde
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
artikel 1-9
—
artikel 16-25
—
artikel 26-57.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden august 2022.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 913/2010 af 22. september 2010 om et europæisk banenet med henblik på konkurrencebaseret godstransport
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tekniske og sikkerhedsmæssige forhold, interoperabilitet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/49/EF af 29. april 2004 om jernbanesikkerhed i EU
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/59/EF af 23. oktober 2007 om certificering af lokomotivførere, der fører lokomotiver og tog på jernbanenettet i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/57/EF af 17. juni 2008 om interoperabilitet i jernbanesystemet i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/68/EF af 24. september 2008 om indlandstransport af farligt gods
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Andre aspekter
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1370/2007 af 23. oktober 2007 om offentlig personbefordring med jernbane og ad vej
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser om offentlig personbefordring med jernbane gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Forslaget vedrørende gennemførelsen af forordningens bestemmelser om offentlig personbefordring ad vej forelægges Associeringsrådet inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1371/2007 af 23. oktober 2007 om jernbanepassagerers rettigheder og forpligtelser
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser (med undtagelse af artikel 9, 11, 12, 19, artikel 20, stk. 1, og artikel 26) gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Forordningens artikel 9, 11, 12, 19 og artikel 20, stk. 1, samt artikel 26 gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Georgien bevarer retten til kun at anvende bilag I til forordningen på strækningen mellem stationen Gardabani og stationen Kartsakhi til statsgrænsen (244 km), efter at denne linje sættes i drift.
Lufttransport
Gradvis tilnærmelse i lufttransportsektoren finder sted i henhold til aftalen om et fælles luftfartsområde mellem Den Europæiske Union og dens medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side, der blev undertegnet den 2. december 2010 i Bruxelles, og hvortil er knyttet et bilag, der indeholder en liste over og tidsplan for gennemførelsen af EU-retten på luftfartsområdet.
BILAG XXV
ENERGI
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Elektricitet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/72/EF af 13. juli 2009 om fælles regler for det indre marked for elektricitet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 714/2009 af 13. juli 2009 om betingelserne for netadgang i forbindelse med grænseoverskridende elektricitetsudveksling
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/89/EF af 18. januar 2006 om foranstaltninger til fremme af elforsyningssikkerhed og infrastrukturinvesteringer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/92/EF af 22. oktober 2008 om en fællesskabsprocedure med hensyn til gennemsigtigheden af prisen på gas og elektricitet til den endelige forbruger i industrien
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Gas
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/73/EF af 13. juli 2009 om fælles regler for det indre marked for naturgas
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2009/73/EF gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 715/2009 af 13. juli 2009 om betingelserne for adgang til naturgastransmissionsnet, som ændret ved Kommissionens afgørelse 2010/685/EU af 10. november 2010
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i forordning (EF) nr. 715/2009 gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/92/EF af 22. oktober 2008 om en fællesskabsprocedure med hensyn til gennemsigtigheden af prisen på gas og elektricitet til den endelige forbruger i industrien
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) nr. 994/2010 af 20. oktober 2010 om foranstaltninger til opretholdelse af naturgasforsyningssikkerheden
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Vedvarende energi
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/28/EF af 23. april 2009 om fremme af anvendelsen af energi fra vedvarende energikilder
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Olie
Rådets direktiv 2009/119/EF af 14. september 2009 om forpligtelse for medlemsstaterne til at holde minimumslagre af råolie og/eller olieprodukter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Energieffektivitet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/32/EF af 5. april 2006 om energieffektivitet i slutanvendelserne og om energitjenester
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/31/EU af 19. maj 2010 om bygningers energimæssige ydeevne
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/30/EU af 19. maj 2010 om angivelse af energirelaterede produkters energi- og ressourceforbrug ved hjælp af mærkning og standardiserede produktoplysninger
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Gennemførelsesdirektiver/-forordninger:
—
Kommissionens delegerede forordning (EU) nr. 1059/2010 af 28. september 2010 om supplering af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/30/EU for så vidt angår energimærkning af husholdningsopvaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens delegerede forordning (EU) nr. 1060/2010 af 28. september 2010 om supplering af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/30/EU for så vidt angår energimærkning af køle/fryseapparater til husholdningsbrug
—
Kommissionens delegerede forordning (EU) nr. 1061/2010 af 28. september 2010 om supplering af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/30/EU for så vidt angår energimærkning af husholdningsvaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens delegerede forordning (EU) nr. 1062/2010 af 28. september 2010 om supplering af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/30/EU for så vidt angår energimærkning af fjernsyn
—
Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF af 22. september 1992 om angivelse af husholdningsapparaters energi- og ressourceforbrug ved hjælp af mærkning og standardiserede vareoplysninger
—
Kommissionens direktiv 2003/66/EF af 3. juli 2003 om ændring af direktiv 94/2/EF om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af elektriske kølemøbler
—
Kommissionens direktiv 2002/40/EF af 8. maj 2002 om gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af el-ovne til husholdningsbrug
—
Kommissionens direktiv 2002/31/EF af 22. marts 2002 om gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF om energimærkning af klimaanlæg til husholdningsbrug
—
Kommissionens direktiv 1999/9/EF af 26. februar 1999 om ændring af direktiv 97/17/EF om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af opvaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens direktiv 98/11/EF af 27. januar 1998 om gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF om energimærkning af husholdningslamper
—
Kommissionens direktiv 97/17/EF af 16. april 1997 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af opvaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens direktiv 96/89/EF af 17. december 1996 om ændring af direktiv 95/12/EF om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af vaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens direktiv 96/60/EF af 19. september 1996 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af kombinerede husholdningsvaske-/tørremaskiner
—
Kommissionens direktiv 95/13/EF af 23. maj 1995 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af tørretumblere
—
Kommissionens direktiv 95/12/EF af 23. maj 1995 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af vaskemaskiner
—
Kommissionens direktiv 94/2/EF af 21. januar 1994 om gennemførelsesbestemmelser til Rådets direktiv 92/75/EØF for så vidt angår energimærkning af elektriske kølemøbler
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i ovennævnte gennemførelsesdirektiver/-forordninger gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der er aftalt med Georgien i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Prospektering og efterforskning af kulbrinter
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 94/22/EF af 30. maj 1994 om betingelser for tildeling og udnyttelse af tilladelser til prospektering, efterforskning og produktion af kulbrinter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Energieffektivitet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2012/27/EU af 25. oktober 2012 om energieffektivitet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres i overensstemmelse med den tidsplan, der skal aftales i forbindelse med energifællesskabstraktaten. Hvis Georgien ikke tiltræder energifællesskabstraktaten inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, vil et forslag til tidsplan blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/33/EF af 23. april 2009 om fremme af renere og mere energieffektive køretøjer til vejtransport
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 859/2009 af 18. september 2009 om ændring af forordning (EF) nr. 244/2009 for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design for ultraviolet stråling fra ikke-retningsbestemte lyskilder til boliger
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i forordning (EF) nr. 859/2009 gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 107/2009 af 4. februar 2009 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af simple settopbokse
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1275/2008 af 17. december 2008 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af elektriske og elektroniske husholdningsapparater og kontorudstyr med hensyn til strømforbrug i standbytilstand og slukket tilstand
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 641/2009 af 22. juli 2009 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af eksterne vådløbercirkulationspumper og produktintegrerede vådløbercirkulationspumper
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 640/2009 af 22. juli 2009 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af elmotorer
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 643/2009 af 22. juli 2009 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af køle/fryseapparater til husholdningsbrug
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 642/2009 af 22. juli 2009 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/32/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af fjernsyn
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/42/EØF af 21. maj 1992 om krav til virkningsgrad i nye varmtvandskedler, der anvender flydende eller luftformigt brændsel
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 106/2008 af 15. januar 2008 om et fællesskabsprogram for energieffektivitetsmærkning af kontorudstyr
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1222/2009 af 25. november 2009 om mærkning af dæk for så vidt angår brændstofeffektivitet og andre vigtige parametre
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EU) nr. 1015/2010 af 10. november 2010 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/125/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af husholdningsvaskemaskiner
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens forordning (EU) nr. 1016/2010 af 10. november 2010 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/125/EF for så vidt angår krav til miljøvenligt design af husholdningsopvaskemaskiner
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXVI
MILJØ
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Miljøforvaltning og integration af miljøet i andre politikområder
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2011/92/EU af 13. december 2011 om vurdering af visse offentlige og private projekters indvirkning på miljøet
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er) (artikel 2 og 3)
—
fastsætte krav om, at bilag I-projekter gøres til genstand for en vurdering af virkningerne på miljøet, og fastsætte en procedure til bestemmelse af, hvilke bilag II-projekter der kræver en vurdering af virkningerne på miljøet (artikel 4). Bestemmelser vedrørende visse områder, som er omfattet separat af dette kapitel, gennemføres inden for samme frister som angivet i de respektive direktiver
—
fastlægge omfanget af de oplysninger, som bygherren skal give (artikel 5)
—
fastsætte en procedure for høring af miljømyndigheder og en offentlig høringsprocedure (artikel 6)
—
træffe foranstaltninger med henblik på udveksling af oplysninger og høring af EU-medlemsstater, hvor miljøet kan forventes at blive berørt i væsentlig grad af et projekt (artikel 7)
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
—
træffe foranstaltninger til oplysning af offentligheden om resultatet af afgørelserne om ansøgninger om tilladelse (artikel 9)
—
etablere effektive, ikke uoverkommeligt dyre og betimelige klageprocedurer på administrativt plan og ved domstolene, som inddrager offentligheden og NGO'erne (artikel 11).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/42/EF af 27. juni 2001 om vurdering af bestemte planers og programmers indvirkning på miljøet
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte en procedure til bestemmelse af, hvilke planer eller programmer der kræver en strategisk miljøvurdering, og fastsætte krav om, at planer eller programmer, for hvilke en strategisk miljøvurdering er obligatorisk, gøres til genstand for en sådan vurdering (artikel 3)
—
fastsætte en procedure for høring af miljømyndigheder og en offentlig høringsprocedure (artikel 6)
—
træffe foranstaltninger med henblik på udveksling af oplysninger med og høring af EU-medlemsstater, hvor miljøet kan forventes at blive berørt i væsentlig grad af et projekt (artikel 7).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/4/EF af 28. januar 2003 om offentlig adgang til miljøoplysninger
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
—
fastsætte konkrete ordninger, hvorefter miljøoplysninger gøres tilgængelige for offentligheden, og de gældende undtagelser (artikel 3 og 4)
—
sikre, at offentlige myndigheder stiller miljøoplysninger til rådighed for offentligheden (artikel 3, stk. 1)
—
indføre procedurer for prøvelse af afgørelser om ikke eller kun delvis at stille miljøoplysninger til rådighed (artikel 6)
—
indføre et system for formidling af miljøoplysninger til offentligheden (artikel 7).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/35/EF af 26. maj 2003 om mulighed for offentlig deltagelse i forbindelse med udarbejdelse af visse planer og programmer på miljøområdet
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
Skal sammenholdes med direktiv 2008/50/EF, 91/676/EØF, 2008/98/EF, 2010/75/EU og 2011/92/EU
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2003/35/EF gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en mekanisme til oplysning af offentligheden (artikel 2, stk. 2, litra a), og artikel 2, stk. 2, litra d))
—
indføre en offentlig høringsmekanisme (artikel 2, stk. 2, litra b), og artikel 2, stk. 3)
—
indføre en mekanisme, der giver mulighed for i beslutningsprocessen at tage hensyn til kommentarer og udtalelser fra offentligheden (artikel 2, stk. 2, litra c))
—
sikre offentligheden (herunder NGO'er) effektiv, betimelig og ikke uoverkommeligt dyr adgang til klage og prøvelse på administrativt plan og ved domstolene i disse procedurer (artikel 3, stk. 7, og artikel 4, stk. 4), vurdering af virkningerne på miljøet samt integreret forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af forurening).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktiv 2003/35/EF gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/35/EF af 21. april 2004 om miljøansvar for så vidt angår forebyggelse og afhjælpning af miljøskader
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er) (artikel 11)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre bestemmelser og procedurer, som skal forebygge og afhjælpe miljøskader (vand, jord, beskyttede arter og naturtyper) baseret på princippet om, at forureneren betaler (artikel 5, 6, 7, bilag II). Bestemmelser om vurdering af afhjælpende foranstaltninger ved brug af de bedste til rådighed stående teknologier gennemføres inden for samme frister som angivet i de respektive direktiver
—
indføre objektivt ansvar for farlige erhvervsmæssige aktiviteter (artikel 3, stk. 1, litra a), og bilag III). Skal sammenholdes med de respektive direktiver, der er nævnt i dette kapitel
—
fastsætte forpligtelse for operatører til at træffe de nødvendige forebyggende og afhjælpende foranstaltninger, herunder bære ansvaret for omkostninger (artikel 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 og 10)
—
indføre mekanismer, som giver berørte personer, herunder ikke-statslige miljøorganisationer, adgang til at kræve, at de kompetente myndigheder træffer foranstaltninger i tilfælde af en miljøskade, herunder uafhængig prøvelse (artikel 12 og 13).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Luftkvalitet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/50/EF af 21. maj 2008 om luftkvaliteten og renere luft i Europa
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastlægge og klassificere zoner og bymæssige områder (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en vurderingsordning med passende kriterier for vurdering af luftkvaliteten for så vidt angår luftforurenende stoffer (artikel 5, 6 og 9)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde luftkvalitetsplaner for zoner og bymæssige områder, hvor niveauet af forurenende stoffer overskrider en grænseværdi eller en målværdi (artikel 23)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde kortsigtede handlingsplaner for zoner og bymæssige områder, hvor der er risiko for, at varslingstærskelværdier vil blive overskredet (artikel 24)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et system for oplysning af offentligheden (artikel 26).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, med undtagelse af artikel 26, stk. 1, litra d), som gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/107/EF af 15. december 2004 om arsen, cadmium, kviksølv, nikkel og polycykliske aromatiske kulbrinter i luften
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastlægge og klassificere zoner og bymæssige områder (artikel 3, stk. 2)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en vurderingsordning med passende kriterier for vurdering af luftkvaliteten for så vidt angår luftforurenende stoffer (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
træffe foranstaltninger for at fastholde eller forbedre luftkvaliteten for så vidt angår de relevante forurenende stoffer (artikel 3, stk. 1, og artikel 3, stk. 3).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktiv 1999/32/EF af 26. april 1999 om begrænsning af svovlindholdet i visse flydende brændstoffer, som ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003 og direktiv 2005/33/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 1999/32/EF finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et effektivt prøvetagningssystem og relevante analysemetoder (artikel 6)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
forbyde anvendelse af fuelolie og gasolie med et svovlindhold, der ligger over de fastsatte grænseværdier (artikel 3, stk. 1, og artikel 4, stk. 1)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
anvende grænseværdier for svovlindholdet i skibsbrændstoffer (artikel 4a og 4b).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktiv 94/63/EF af 20. december 1994 om forebyggelse af emissioner af flygtige organiske forbindelser (VOC) ved benzinoplagring og benzindistribution fra terminaler til servicestationer, som ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
identificere alle terminaler til oplagring og påfyldning af benzin (artikel 2)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre tekniske foranstaltninger for at reducere benzintabet fra oplagringsanlæg på terminaler og servicestationer og ved påfyldning og tømning af mobile beholdere på terminaler (artikel 3, 4 og 6 samt bilag III)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre krav om, at samtlige påfyldningsanordninger til tankbiler og mobile beholdere skal opfylde kravene (artikel 4 og 5).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/42/EF af 21. april 2004 om begrænsning af emissioner af flygtige organiske forbindelser fra anvendelse af organiske opløsningsmidler i visse malinger og lakker samt produkter til autoreparationslakering
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte grænseværdier for det maksimale VOC-indhold i malinger og lakker (artikel 3 og bilag II)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre krav, der sikrer, at produkter, som markedsføres, er mærket, og at de overholder de relevante krav (artikel 3 og 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Vandkvalitet og forvaltning af vandressourcer, herunder havmiljøet
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/60/EF af 23. oktober 2000 om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets vandpolitiske foranstaltninger, som ændret ved beslutning nr. 2455/2001/EF
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
afgrænse vandområdedistrikter og indføre administrative ordninger for internationale floder, søer og kystvande (artikel 3, stk. 1-7)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
analysere vandområdedistrikters karakteristika (artikel 5)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde programmer for overvågning af vandkvaliteten (artikel 8)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår grundvand) gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår overfladevand) gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde vandområdeplaner, afholde offentlige høringer og offentliggøre disse planer (artikel 13 og 14).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden ti år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/60/EF af 23. oktober 2007 om vurdering og styring af risikoen for oversvømmelser
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
gennemføre en foreløbig vurdering af oversvømmelsesrisikoen (artikel 4 og 5)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde kort over faren for oversvømmelse og kort over risikoen for oversvømmelse (artikel 6)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde risikostyringsplaner for oversvømmelser (artikel 7).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 91/271/EØF af 21. maj 1991 om rensning af byspildevand, som ændret ved direktiv 98/15/EF og forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 91/271/EØF finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
foretage en vurdering af status for opsamling og behandling af byspildevand
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
foretage en kortlægning af følsomme områder og byområder (artikel 5 og bilag II)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde et teknisk program og et investeringsprogram for opsamling og behandling af byspildevand.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 98/83/EF af 3. november 1998 om kvaliteten af drikkevand, som ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte krav for drikkevand (artikel 4 og 5)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et kontrolsystem (artikel 6 og 7)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en ordning for oplysning af forbrugerne (artikel 13).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 91/676/EØF af 12. december 1991 om beskyttelse af vand mod forurening forårsaget af nitrater, der stammer fra landbruget, som ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde overvågningsprogrammer (artikel 6)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår grundvand) gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår overfladevand) gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
kortlægge forurenet vand eller forureningstruet vand samt udpege nitratsårbare zoner (artikel 3)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår grundvand) gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet (for så vidt angår overfladevand) gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde handlingsplaner og kodekser for godt landmandskab for nitratsårbare zoner (artikel 4 og 5).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/56/EF af 17. juni 2008 om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske foranstaltninger
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde en havstrategi i samarbejde med relevante EU-medlemsstater (artikel 5 og 6) (i tilfælde af samarbejde med ikke-EU-medlemsstater afpasses Georgiens forpligtelser i henhold til artikel 6, stk. 2, efter de forpligtelser, der følger af Sortehavskonventionen)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
foretage en indledende vurdering af havområder, beskrive en god miljøtilstand og fastsætte miljømål og –indikatorer (artikel 5 og artikel 8-10)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde et overvågningsprogram med henblik på løbende vurdering og regelmæssig ajourføring af målene (artikel 5 og 11)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde et indsatsprogram med henblik på at opnå en god miljøtilstand (artikel 5 og 13).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Affaldshåndtering
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/98/EF af 19. november 2008 om affald:
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde affaldshåndteringsplaner i overensstemmelse med femtrins affaldshierarkiet og udarbejde programmer for affaldsforebyggelse (kapitel V, med undtagelse af artikel 29, stk. 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en ordning med omkostningsdækning i overensstemmelse med princippet om, at forureneren betaler (artikel 14)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
oprette et godkendelsessystem for virksomheder, der bortskaffer eller genvinder affald, med særlige krav til håndteringen af farligt affald (kapitel IV)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
oprette et register over virksomheder, der indsamler og transporterer affald (kapitel IV).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 1999/31/EF af 26. april 1999 om deponering af affald, som ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
klassificere deponeringsanlæg (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde en national strategi til reduktion af den mængde af bionedbrydelig dagrenovation, der føres til deponering (artikel 5)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivets artikel 5, stk. 1, gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Associeringsrådet træffer inden for denne frist afgørelse om datoerne og procentsatserne for reduktion af bionedbrydelig dagrenovation, der føres til deponering, samt udvælger referenceåret. Bestemmelserne i direktivets artikel 5, stk. 3 og 4, gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
oprette et ansøgnings- og godkendelsessystem samt procedurer for modtagelse af affald (artikel 5, 6, 7, 11, 12 og 14, med undtagelse af den del af artikel 7, litra i), som henviser til kravene i artikel 8, litra a), nr. iv))
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre kontrol og overvågning i et deponeringsanlægs driftsfase samt procedurer for nedlukning og efterbehandling af deponeringsanlæg, der skal sættes ud af drift (artikel 12 og 13)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde overgangsplaner for bestående deponeringsanlæg (artikel 14)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en omkostningsberegningsmekanisme, der dækker etablering og drift af et deponeringsanlæg samt så vidt muligt nedlukning og efterbehandling (artikel 10, med undtagelse af den del, som henviser til kravene i artikel 8, litra a), nr. iv))
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
sikre, at det relevante affald behandles før deponering (artikel 6).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/21/EF af 15. marts 2006 om håndtering af affald fra udvindingsindustrien
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et system til at sikre, at driftsherrer udarbejder affaldshåndteringsplaner; identificere og klassificere affaldsanlæg (artikel 4 og 9 samt bilag III, første led)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et godkendelsessystem, finansiel sikkerhed og et kontrolsystem (artikel 7 og 17)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
oprette procedurer for forvaltning og overvågning af tomme brud (artikel 10)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
oprette procedurer ved og efter lukning af mineaffaldsanlæg (artikel 12)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde en fortegnelse over lukkede mineaffaldsanlæg (artikel 20).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Naturbeskyttelse
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/147/EF af 30. november 2009 om beskyttelse af vilde fugle
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
foretage en vurdering af fuglearter, som kræver særlige beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, og regelmæssigt tilbagevendende trækfuglearter
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indkredse og udpege særligt beskyttede områder for fuglearter (artikel 4, stk. 1)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre særlige beskyttelsesforanstaltninger for regelmæssigt tilbagevendende trækfuglearter (artikel 4, stk. 2)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en generel ordning til beskyttelse af alle vilde fuglearter, hvoraf de jagede arter udgør en særlig delmængde, og forbud mod at indfange eller dræbe dem på bestemte måder (artikel 5, 6, 7 og 8 samt artikel 9, stk. 1 og 2).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Forbuddet mod halv- eller helautomatiske våben, hvis magasin kan rumme mere end to patroner, gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/43/EF af 21. maj 1992 om bevaring af naturtyper samt vilde dyr og planter, som ændret ved direktiv 97/62/EF og 2006/105/EF samt forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 92/43/EF finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
færdiggøre fortegnelsen over Emeraldlokaliteter, udpege disse lokaliteter og fastsætte prioriteter for forvaltningen heraf (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
iværksætte de nødvendige foranstaltninger til bevaring af sådanne lokaliteter (artikel 6)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et system til overvågning af relevante levesteders og beskyttede arters bevaringsstatus, for så vidt det er relevant for Georgien (artikel 11)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en streng beskyttelsesordning for de arter, der er opført i bilag IV til direktivet, for så vidt det er relevant for Georgien, og i overensstemmelse med Georgiens forbehold hvad angår visse arter i Europarådets konvention om beskyttelse af Europas vilde dyr og planter samt naturlige levesteder (artikel 12)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en ordning med henblik på at fremme uddannelse og generel oplysning af offentligheden (artikel 22, litra c)).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Industriforurening og industriulykker
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/75/EU af 24. november 2010 om industrielle emissioner
Følgende bestemmelser i direktivet finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
foretage en identificering af anlæg, som kræver en godkendelse
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. For så vidt angår de anlæg, som er nævnt i punkt 6.3, 6.4 og 6.6 i bilag I til direktivet, træffer Associeringsrådet afgørelse om de forskellige tærskler. Et forslag til en sådan afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden fire år efter aftalens ikrafttræden.
—
gennemføre et integreret godkendelsessystem (artikel 4-6, 12, artikel 17, stk. 2, artikel 21 og 24 samt bilag IV)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden; for så vidt angår de anlæg, som er nævnt i punkt 6.3, 6.4 og 6.6 i bilag I til direktivet, inden højst seks år efter/fra Associeringsrådets afgørelse.
—
indføre en ordning til kontrol med overholdelse (artikel 8, artikel 14, stk. 1, litra d), og artikel 23, stk. 1)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre BAT under hensyn til BAT-konklusionerne i BAT-referencedokumenterne (BREF) (artikel 14, stk. 3-6, og artikel 15, stk. 2-4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden 12 år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte emissionsgrænseværdier for fyringsanlæg (artikel 30 og bilag V)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres for så vidt angår nye anlæg inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden og for så vidt angår eksisterende anlæg inden 12 år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
udarbejde nationale overgangsplaner med henblik på at reducere de samlede årlige emissioner fra eksisterende anlæg (eller fastsætte emissionsgrænseværdier for eksisterende anlæg) (artikel 32).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden 12 år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 96/82/EF af 9. december 1996 om kontrol med risikoen for større uheld med farlige stoffer, som ændret ved direktiv 2003/105/EF og forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003
Følgende bestemmelser i direktiv 96/82/EF finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
—
indføre effektive ordninger for koordinering mellem relevante myndigheder
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre systemer til registrering af oplysninger om relevante anlæg og rapportering af større uheld (artikel 13 og 14)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i direktivet gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Håndtering af kemikalier
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 689/2008 af 17. juni 2008 om eksport og import af farlige kemikalier
Følgende bestemmelser i forordningen finder anvendelse:
—
gennemføre eksportanmeldelsesproceduren (artikel 7)
—
gennemføre procedurer for behandling af eksportanmeldelser, der modtages fra andre lande (artikel 8)
—
indføre procedurer for udarbejdelse og indgivelse af anmeldelser af definitive reguleringsindgreb (artikel 10)
—
indføre procedurer for udarbejdelse og forelæggelse af importbeslutninger (artikel 12)
—
gennemføre PIC-proceduren for eksport af visse kemikalier, navnlig dem, der er anført i bilag III til Rotterdam-konventionen (artikel 13)
—
gennemføre mærknings- og emballeringskrav for eksporterede kemikalier (artikel 16)
—
udpege nationale myndigheder, der skal kontrollere import og eksport af kemikalier (artikel 17).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1272/2008 af 16. december 2008 om klassificering, mærkning og emballering af stoffer og blandinger
Følgende bestemmelser i forordningen finder anvendelse:
—
udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er) (artikel 43)
—
klassificere, mærke og emballere stoffer (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
klassificere, mærke og emballere blandinger (artikel 4).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXVII
KLIMAINDSATS
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 842/2006 af 17. maj 2006 om visse fluorholdige drivhusgasser.
Følgende bestemmelser i forordningen finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre eller tilpasse nationale uddannelses- og autorisationskrav til relevant personale og virksomheder (artikel 5)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre (interne) indberetningsordninger med henblik på at opnå emissionsdata fra de relevante sektorer (artikel 6)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre et håndhævelsessystem (artikel 13).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1005/2009 af 16. september 2009 om stoffer, der nedbryder ozonlaget
Følgende bestemmelser i forordningen finder anvendelse:
—
vedtage national lovgivning og udpege kompetent(e) myndighed(er)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre forbud mod produktion af kontrollerede stoffer undtagen til særlige anvendelsesformål (artikel 4)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre forbud mod markedsføring og anvendelse af kontrollerede stoffer samt regenererede hydrochlorfluorcarboner (HCFC'er), der kan anvendes som kølemiddel, i overensstemmelse med Georgiens forpligtelser i henhold til Montrealprotokollen (artikel 5 og 11). Georgien vil fastfryse forbruget af HCFC'er på udgangsniveau inden 2013, mindske forbruget med 10 % i 2015, med 35 % i 2020 og med 67,5 % i 2025 samt afvikle HCFC'er inden 2030 (undtagen 2,5 % til servicering indtil 2040)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden femten år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte betingelserne for fremstilling, markedsføring og anvendelse af kontrollerede stoffer til undtagne anvendelsesformål som råvare eller proceshjælpestoffer, til væsentlige laboratorie- og analyseformål samt til kritiske anvendelser af haloner (kapitel III). Methylbromid må kun bruges til kritiske anvendelser samt karantæneformål og desinfektion inden afsendelse i Georgien
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre en tilladelsesordning for import og eksport af kontrollerede stoffer til undtagne anvendelsesformål (kapitel IV) og indberetningspligt for virksomheder (artikel 27)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
fastsætte forpligtelse til genvinding, genanvendelse, regenerering og destruktion af brugte kontrollerede stoffer (artikel 22)
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres for så vidt angår ozonlagsnedbrydende stoffer inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
—
indføre procedurer for overvågning og inspektion af udsivning af kontrollerede stoffer (artikel 23).
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i forordningen gennemføres for så vidt angår ozonlagsnedbrydende stoffer inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXVIII
SELSKABSRET, REGNSKABS- OG REVISIONSVÆSEN SAMT CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
I dette bilag forstås ved »aktieselskab« ethvert selskab i Georgien, hvis aktionærers hæftelse er begrænset af deres aktier, og hvis aktier udbydes til offentligheden, og/eller hvis aktier er offentligt omsættelige (noteret) på en fondsbørs. De forskellige betegnelser for sådanne virksomheder i georgisk lovgivning, som svarer til dem på listen over nationale betegnelser, der er omfattet af direktiv 77/91/EØF, vil blive fastlagt af Associeringsrådet, og erstatter den nævnte definition af et »aktieselskab«. Et forslag til en sådan afgørelse skal forelægges Associeringsrådet senest ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Denne fremgangsmåde gælder for alle direktiver, der henviser til aktieselskaber som omhandlet i dette bilag.
Selskabsret
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/101/EF af 16. september 2009 om samordning af de garantier, som kræves i medlemsstaterne af de i traktatens artikel 48, stk. 2, nævnte selskaber til beskyttelse af såvel selskabsdeltagernes som tredjemands interesser, med det formål at gøre disse garantier lige byrdefulde
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Forslaget til, hvilke selskabsformer der skal være undtaget fra direktivets artikel 2, litra f), forelægges Associeringsrådet senest ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets andet direktiv 77/91/EØF af 13. december 1976 om samordning af de garantier, der kræves i medlemsstaterne af de i artikel 58, stk. 2, i traktaten nævnte selskaber til beskyttelse af såvel selskabsdeltagernes som tredjemands interesser, for så vidt angår stiftelsen af aktieselskabet samt bevarelse af og ændringer i dets kapital, med det formål at gøre disse garantier lige byrdefulde, som ændret ved direktiv 92/101/EØF, 2006/68/EF og 2009/109/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 77/91/EØF gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Minimumskapitalkravet skal præciseres, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet senest tre år efter ikrafttrædelsen.
Rådets tredje direktiv 78/855/EØF af 9. oktober 1978 med hjemmel i traktatens artikel 54, stk. 3, litra g), om fusioner af aktieselskaber, som ændret ved direktiv 2007/63/EF og 2009/109/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 78/855/EØF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets sjette direktiv 82/891/EØF af 17. december 1982 på grundlag af traktatens artikel 54, stk. 3, litra g), om spaltning af aktieselskaber, som ændret ved direktiv 2007/63/EF og 2009/109/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 82/891/EØF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets ellevte direktiv 89/666/EØF af 21. december 1989 om offentlighed vedrørende filialer oprettet i en medlemsstat af visse former for selskaber henhørende under en anden stats retsregler
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/102/EF af 16. september 2009 på selskabsrettens område om enkeltmandsselskaber med begrænset ansvar
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår enkeltmandsselskaber med begrænset ansvar med en omsætning på over 1 mio. EUR inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplanen for direktivets anvendelse på andre enkeltmandsselskaber med begrænset ansvar vil blive præciseret, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/25/EF af 21. april 2004 om overtagelsestilbud
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2007/36/EF af 11. juli 2007 om udøvelse af visse aktionærrettigheder i børsnoterede selskaber
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Regnskabs- og revisionsvæsen
Rådets fjerde direktiv 78/660/EØF af 25. juli 1978 på grundlag af traktatens artikel 54, stk. 3, litra g), om årsregnskaberne for visse selskabsformer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår aktieselskaber inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplanen for direktivets anvendelse på andre selskabsformer vil blive præciseret, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden ét år efter aftalens ikrafttræden.
Rådets syvende direktiv 83/349/EØF af 13. juni 1983 på grundlag af traktatens artikel 54, stk. 3, litra g), om konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår aktieselskaber inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplanen for direktivets anvendelse på andre selskabsformer vil blive præciseret, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden ét år efter aftalens ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1606/2002 af 19. juli 2002 om anvendelse af internationale regnskabsstandarder
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår aktieselskaber inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplanen for forordningens anvendelse på andre selskabsformer vil blive præciseret, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden ét år efter aftalens ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/43/EF af 17. maj 2006 om lovpligtig revision af årsregnskaber og konsoliderede regnskaber
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår aktieselskaber inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Tidsplanen for direktivets anvendelse på andre selskabsformer vil blive præciseret, og en endelig afgørelse vil blive forelagt Associeringsrådet inden ét år efter aftalens ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens henstilling af 6. maj 2008 om ekstern kvalitetssikring i forbindelse med lovpligtige revisorer og revisionsfirmaer, der reviderer virksomheder af interesse for offentligheden (2008/362/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kommissionens henstilling af 5. juni 2008 om begrænsning af lovpligtige revisorers og revisionsfirmaers civilretlige ansvar (2008/473/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Corporate governance
OECD's principper for corporate governance
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kommissionens henstilling af 14. december 2004 om fremme af en passende ordning for aflønning af medlemmer af ledelsen i børsnoterede selskaber (2004/913/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kommissionens henstilling af 15. februar 2005 om den rolle, der spilles af menige bestyrelsesmedlemmer og medlemmer af tilsynsorganer i børsnoterede selskaber og om udvalg nedsat i bestyrelsen/ledelsesorganet (2005/162/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke angivet
Kommissionens henstilling af 30. april 2009 om aflønningspolitik i finanssektoren (2009/384/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kommissionens henstilling af 30. april 2009 til supplering af henstilling 2004/913/EF og 2005/162/EF for så vidt angår ordningen for aflønning af medlemmer af ledelsen i børsnoterede selskaber (2009/385/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
BILAG XXIX
FORBRUGERPOLITIK
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Produktsikkerhed
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/95/EF af 3. december 2001 om produktsikkerhed i almindelighed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres ved denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 87/357/EØF af 25. juni 1987 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om produkter, der på grund af deres ydre fremtræden kan forveksles med andre produkter og herigennem være til fare for forbrugernes sundhed eller sikkerhed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens beslutning 2009/251/EF af 17. marts 2009 om et krav til medlemsstaterne om at sørge for, at produkter indeholdende biocidet dimethylfumarat ikke bringes i omsætning eller gøres tilgængelige på markedet
Forslaget til tidsplan for beslutningen skal forelægges Associeringsrådet senest ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens beslutning 2006/502/EF af 11. maj 2006 om et krav til medlemsstaterne om at træffe foranstaltninger til at sikre, at der kun markedsføres børnesikrede lightere, og forbyde markedsføringen af lightere, der kan henføres under kategorien gadgets
Tidsplan: Beslutningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden to år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Markedsføring
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/6/EF af 16. februar 1998 om forbrugerbeskyttelse i forbindelse med angivelse af priser på forbrugsvarer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2005/29/EF af 11. maj 2005 om virksomheders urimelige handelspraksis over for forbrugerne på det indre marked (direktivet om urimelig handelspraksis)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/114/EF af 12. december 2006 om vildledende og sammenlignende reklame
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Aftaleret
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/44/EF af 25. maj 1999 om visse aspekter af forbrugerkøb og garantier i forbindelse hermed
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 93/13/EØF af 5. april 1993 om urimelige kontraktvilkår i forbrugeraftaler
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 97/7/EF af 20. maj 1997 om forbrugerbeskyttelse i forbindelse med aftaler vedrørende fjernsalg
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 85/577/EØF af 20. december 1985 om forbrugerbeskyttelse i forbindelse med aftaler indgået uden for fast forretningssted
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 90/314/EØF af 13. juni 1990 om pakkerejser, herunder pakkeferier og pakketure
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/122/EF af 14. januar 2009 om beskyttelse af forbrugerne i forbindelse med visse aspekter ved timeshareaftaler, aftaler om længerevarende ferieprodukter, videresalgs- og bytteaftaler
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Finansielle tjenesteydelser
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/65/EF af 23. september 2002 om fjernsalg af finansielle tjenesteydelser til forbrugerne
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Forbrugerkredit
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2008/48/EF af 23. april 2008 om forbrugerkreditaftaler
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Klageadgang
Kommissionens henstilling af 30. marts 1998 om de principper, der finder anvendelse på organer med ansvar for udenretslig bilæggelse af tvister på forbrugerområdet (98/257/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kommissionens henstilling af 4. april 2001 om principper for udenretslige organer til mindelig bilæggelse af tvister på forbrugerområdet (2001/310/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Håndhævelse
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/27/EF af 19. maj 1998 om søgsmål med påstand om forbud på området beskyttelse af forbrugernes interesser
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Forbrugerbeskyttelsessamarbejde
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 2006/2004 af 27. oktober 2004 om samarbejde mellem nationale myndigheder med ansvar for håndhævelse af lovgivning om forbrugerbeskyttelse (»forordningen om forbrugerbeskyttelsessamarbejde«)
En tilnærmelse af Georgiens lovgivning bør begrænses til følgende bestemmelser i forordningen:
—
artikel 3, litra c), artikel 4, stk. 3-7, artikel 13, stk. 3 og 4
Tidsplan: Forordningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXX
BESKÆFTIGELSE, SOCIAL- OG ARBEJDSMARKEDSPOLITIK OG LIGE MULIGHEDER
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Arbejdsret
Rådets direktiv 91/533/EØF af 14. oktober 1991 om arbejdsgiverens pligt til at underrette arbejdstageren om vilkårene for arbejdskontrakten eller ansættelsesforholdet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 1999/70/EF af 28. juni 1999 om rammeaftalen vedrørende tidsbegrænset ansættelse, der er indgået af EFS, UNICE og CEEP
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 97/81/EF af 15. december 1997 om rammeaftalen vedrørende deltidsarbejde, der er indgået af Unice, CEEP og EFS - Bilag: Rammeaftale om deltidsarbejde
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 91/383/EØF af 25. juni 1991 om supplering af foranstaltningerne til forbedring af sikkerheden og sundheden på arbejdsstedet for arbejdstagere, der har et tidsbegrænset ansættelsesforhold eller et vikaransættelsesforhold
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 98/59/EF af 20. juli 1998 om tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivninger vedrørende kollektive afskedigelser
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2001/23/EF af 12. marts 2001 om tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om varetagelse af arbejdstagernes rettigheder i forbindelse med overførsel af virksomheder eller bedrifter eller af dele af virksomheder eller bedrifter
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/14/EF af 11. marts 2002 om indførelse af en generel ramme for information og høring af arbejdstagerne i Det Europæiske Fællesskab - Europa-Parlamentets, Rådets og Kommissionens fælles erklæring om arbejdstagerrepræsentation
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/88/EF af 4. november 2003 om visse aspekter i forbindelse med tilrettelæggelse af arbejdstiden
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Ikke-forskelsbehandling og ligestilling mellem kønnene
Rådets direktiv 2000/43/EF af 29. juni 2000 om gennemførelse af princippet om ligebehandling af alle uanset race eller etnisk oprindelse
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2000/78/EF af 27. november 2000 om generelle rammebestemmelser om ligebehandling med hensyn til beskæftigelse og erhverv
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/54/EF af 5. juli 2006 om gennemførelse af princippet om lige muligheder for og ligebehandling af mænd og kvinder i forbindelse med beskæftigelse og erhverv
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2004/113/EF af 13. december 2004 om gennemførelse af princippet om ligebehandling af mænd og kvinder i forbindelse med adgang til og levering af varer og tjenesteydelser
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/85/EØF af 19. oktober 1992 om iværksættelse af foranstaltninger til forbedring af sikkerheden og sundheden under arbejdet for arbejdstagere som er gravide, som lige har født, eller som ammer (tiende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 92/85/EØF gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 79/7/EØF af 19. december 1978 om gradvis gennemførelse af princippet om ligebehandling af mænd og kvinder med hensyn til social sikring
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Sundhed og sikkerhed under arbejdet
Rådets direktiv 89/391/EØF af 12. juni 1989 om iværksættelse af foranstaltninger til forbedring af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 89/654/EØF af 30. november 1989 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdsstedet (første særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 89/654/EØF gennemføres for så vidt angår nye arbejdssteder inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilag II til direktivet.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår arbejdssteder, der allerede er taget i anvendelse ved denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilag II til direktivet.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/104/EF af 16. september 2009 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes brug af arbejdsudstyr under arbejdet (andet særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF - kodificering af direktiv 89/655/EØF, som ændret ved direktiv 95/63/EF og 2001/45/EF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2009/104/EØF gennemføres for så vidt angår nye arbejdssteder inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilag II til direktivet.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår arbejdssteder, der allerede er taget i anvendelse ved denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilag I til direktivet.
Rådets direktiv 89/656/EØF af 30. november 1989 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes brug af personlige værnemidler under arbejdet (tredje særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 89/656/EØF gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/57/EØF af 24. juni 1992 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed på midlertidige eller mobile byggepladser (ottende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 92/57/EF gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2009/148/EF af 30. november 2009 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagere mod farerne ved under arbejdet at være udsat for asbest
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/37/EF af 29. april 2004 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagerne mod risici for under arbejdet at være udsat for kræftfremkaldende stoffer eller mutagener (sjette særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. l, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2004/37/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/54/EF af 18. september 2000 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagerne mod farerne ved at være udsat for biologiske agenser under arbejdet (syvende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2000/54/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 90/270/EØF af 29. maj 1990 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejde ved skærmterminaler (femte særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 90/270/EØF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/58/EØF af 24. juni 1992 om minimumsforskrifter for signalgivning i forbindelse med sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet (niende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 92/58/EØF gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/91/EØF af 3. november 1992 om minimumsforskrifter for forbedring af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed i den boringsrelaterede udvindingsindustri (ellevte særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 92/91/EØF gennemføres for så vidt angår nye arbejdssteder inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden. Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår arbejdssteder, der allerede er taget i anvendelse ved denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilaget til direktivet.
Rådets direktiv 92/104/EØF af 3. december 1992 om minimumsforskrifter vedrørende forbedring af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed i udvindingsindustrien over eller under jorden (tolvte særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 92/104/EØF gennemføres for så vidt angår nye arbejdssteder inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres for så vidt angår arbejdssteder, der allerede er taget i anvendelse ved denne aftales ikrafttræden, inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, herunder minimumsforskrifterne for sikkerhed og sundhed i bilaget til direktivet.
Rådets direktiv 98/24/EF af 7. april 1998 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet mod risici i forbindelse med kemiske agenser (fjortende særdirektiv i henhold til direktiv 89/391/EØF, artikel 16, stk. 1)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 98/24/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/92/EF af 16. december 1999 om minimumsforskrifter vedrørende forbedring af sikkerhed og sundhedsbeskyttelse for arbejdstagere, der kan blive udsat for fare hidrørende fra eksplosiv atmosfære (femtende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 1999/92/EF gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/44/EF af 25. juni 2002 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes eksponering for risici på grund af fysiske agenser (vibrationer) (16. særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2002/44/EF gennemføres inden syv år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/10/EF af 6. februar 2003 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes eksponering for risici på grund af fysiske agenser (støj) (17. særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2003/10/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/40/EF af 29. april 2004 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes eksponering for risici på grund af fysiske agenser (elektromagnetiske felter) (18. særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. l, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2004/40/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/25/EF af 5. april 2006 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med arbejdstagernes eksponering for risici på grund af fysiske agenser (kunstig optisk stråling) (19. særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/25/EF gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 93/103/EF af 23. november 1993 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet om bord på fiskerfartøjer (trettende særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 93/103/EF gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 92/29/EØF af 31. marts 1992 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed med henblik på at forbedre den lægelige bistand om bord på skibe
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 90/269/EØF af 29. maj 1990 om minimumsforskrifter for sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med manuel håndtering af byrder, som kan medføre risiko for især ryg- og lændeskader hos arbejdstagerne (fjerde særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 89/391/EØF)
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 90/269/EF gennemføres inden otte år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 91/322/EØF af 29. maj 1991 om etablering af vejledende grænseværdier til gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 80/1107/EØF om beskyttelse af arbejdstagere mod farerne ved at være udsat for kemiske, fysiske og biologiske agenser under arbejdet
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 91/322/EØF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2000/39/EF af 8. juni 2000 om etablering af den første liste over vejledende grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering til gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 98/24/EF om beskyttelse af arbejdstagernes sundhed og sikkerhed mod farerne ved at være udsat for kemiske agenser under arbejdet
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2000/39/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2006/15/EF af 7. februar 2006 om den anden liste over vejledende grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering til gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 98/24/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/15/EF gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2009/161/EU af 17. december 2009 om den tredje liste over vejledende grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering til gennemførelse af Rådets direktiv 98/24/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2009/161/EU gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets direktiv 2010/32/EU af 10. maj 2010 om iværksættelse af rammeaftalen indgået af HOSPEEM og EPSU om forebyggelse af stikskader i sygehus- og sundhedssektoren
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden ni år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
BILAG XXXI
FOLKESUNDHED
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Tobak
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/37/EF af 5. juni 2001 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes love og administrative bestemmelser om fremstilling, præsentation og salg af tobaksvarer
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden seks år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/33/EF af 26. maj 2003 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes love og administrative bestemmelser om reklame for tobaksvarer og sponsorering til fordel for disse
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Rådets henstilling af 2. december 2002 om forebyggelse af rygning og om initiativer til forbedring af bekæmpelse af tobaksrygning (2003/54/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Rådets henstilling af 30. november 2009 om røgfri miljøer (2009/C 296/02)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Overførbare sygdomme
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2119/98/EF af 24. september 1998 om oprettelse af et net til epidemiologisk overvågning af og kontrol med overførbare sygdomme i Fællesskabet
Tidsplan: Beslutningens bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens beslutning 2000/96/EF af 22. december 1999 om hvilke overførbare sygdomme EF-nettet gradvis skal dække i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2119/98/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i beslutning 2000/96/EF gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens beslutning 2002/253/EF af 19. marts 2002 om definitioner af tilfælde med henblik på anmeldelse af overførbare sygdomme til EF-nettet i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2119/98/EF
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i beslutning 2002/253/EF gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens beslutning 2000/57/EF af 22. december 1999 om systemet for tidlig varsling og reaktion i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2119/98/EF med henblik på epidemiologisk overvågning af og kontrol med overførbare sygdomme
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i beslutning 2000/57/EF gennemføres inden ét år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Blod
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/98/EF af 27. januar 2003 om fastsættelse af standarder for kvaliteten og sikkerheden ved tapning, testning, behandling, opbevaring og distribution af humant blod og blodkomponenter
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2002/98/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2004/33/EF af 22. marts 2004 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/98/EF med hensyn til visse tekniske krav til blod og blodkomponenter
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2004/33/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2005/62/EF af 30. september 2005 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/98/EF for så vidt angår fællesskabsstandarder og -specifikationer vedrørende et kvalitetsstyringssystem for blodcentre
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2005/62/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2005/61/EF af 30. september 2005 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2002/98/EF for så vidt angår sporbarhedskrav og indberetning af alvorlige bivirkninger og uønskede hændelser
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2005/61/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Organer, væv og celler
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/23/EF af 31. marts 2004 om fastsættelse af standarder for kvaliteten og sikkerheden ved donation, udtagning, testning, behandling, præservering, opbevaring og distribution af humane væv og celler
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2006/17/EF af 8. februar 2006 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/23/EF for så vidt angår visse tekniske krav til donation, udtagning og testning af humane væv og celler
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/17/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Kommissionens direktiv 2006/86/EF af 24. oktober 2006 om gennemførelse af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/23/EF for så vidt angår krav til sporbarhed, indberetning af alvorlige bivirkninger og uønskede hændelser og visse tekniske krav til kodning, behandling, præservering, opbevaring og distribution af humane væv og celler
Tidsplan: Bestemmelserne i direktiv 2006/86/EF gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/53/EU af 7. juli 2010 om kvalitets- og sikkerhedsstandarder for menneskelige organer til transplantation
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden fem år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Psykisk sundhed - narkotikamisbrug
Rådets henstilling af 18. juni 2003 om forebyggelse og reduktion af helbredsskader forbundet med narkotikamisbrug (2003/488/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Alkohol
Rådets henstilling af 5. juni 2001 om unge menneskers, især børns og helt unges alkoholforbrug (2001/458/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Kræft
Rådets henstilling af 2. december 2003 om kræftscreening (2003/878/EF)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
Forebyggelse af personskader og fremme af sikkerhed
Rådets henstilling af 31. maj 2007 om forebyggelse af personskader og fremme af sikkerhed (2007/C 164/01)
Tidsplan: Ikke relevant
BILAG XXXII
ALMEN UDDANNELSE, ERHVERVSUDDANNELSE OG UNGDOMSANLIGGENDER
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets beslutning nr. 2241/2004/EF af 15. december 2004 om en samlet fællesskabsramme for større gennemsigtighed i kvalifikationer og kompetencer (Europass)
Rådets henstilling af 24. september 1998 om det europæiske samarbejde vedrørende kvalitetssikring inden for videregående uddannelser (98/561/EF)
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets henstilling af 15. februar 2006 om yderligere europæisk samarbejde vedrørende kvalitetssikring inden for videregående uddannelser (2006/143/EF)
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets henstilling af 18. december 2006 om nøglekompetencer for livslang læring (2006/962/EØF)
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets henstilling af 23. april 2008 om etablering af den europæiske referenceramme for kvalifikationer for livslang læring (2008/C 111/01)
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets henstilling af 18. juni 2009 om etablering af det europæiske meritoverførselssystem for erhvervsuddannelse (ECVET) (2009/C 155/02)
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets henstilling af 18. juni 2009 om fastlæggelse af en europæisk referenceramme for kvalitetssikring af erhvervsuddannelserne (2009/C 155/01)
BILAG XXXIII
SAMARBEJDE PÅ DET AUDIOVISUELLE OMRÅDE OG MEDIEOMRÅDET
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2010/13/EU af 10. marts 2010 om samordning af visse love og administrative bestemmelser i medlemsstaterne om udbud af audiovisuelle medietjenester (direktiv om audiovisuelle medietjenester)
Tidsplan: Direktivets bestemmelser gennemføres inden tre år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden, med undtagelse af artikel 23, som gennemføres inden fem år.
BILAG XXXIV
BESTEMMELSER OM BEKÆMPELSE AF SVIG OG OM KONTROL
Georgien forpligter sig til gradvis at tilnærme sin lovgivning til følgende EU-lovgivning og internationale instrumenter inden for de fastsatte frister.
EU-konvention af 26. juli 1995 om beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser; følgende bestemmelser i konventionen finder anvendelse:
—
Artikel 1 – Generelle bestemmelser, definitioner
—
Artikel 2, stk. 1, ved at træffe de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at den i artikel 1 omhandlede adfærd samt medvirken til, anstiftelse af eller forsøg på den i artikel 1, stk.1, nævnte adfærd kan straffes med strafferetlige sanktioner, der er effektive, står i et rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og har en afskrækkende virkning
—
Artikel 3 – Virksomhedslederes strafferetlige ansvar
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i konventionen gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Protokollen til konventionen om beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser; følgende bestemmelser i protokollen finder anvendelse:
—
Artikel 1, stk. 1, litra c), og artikel 1, stk. 2 – Relevante definitioner
—
Artikel 2 – Passiv bestikkelse
—
Artikel 3 – Aktiv bestikkelse
—
Artikel 5, stk. 1, ved at træffe de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at den i artikel 2 og 3 omhandlede adfærd samt medvirken til og anstiftelse heraf kan straffes med strafferetlige sanktioner, der er effektive, står i et rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og har en afskrækkende virkning
—
Artikel 7, for så vidt den henviser til konventionens artikel 3
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i protokollen gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
Den anden protokol til konventionen om beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser; følgende bestemmelser i protokollen finder anvendelse:
—
Artikel 1 – Definition
—
Artikel 2 – Hvidvaskning af penge
—
Artikel 3 – Juridiske personers ansvar
—
Artikel 4 – Sanktioner over for juridiske personer
—
Artikel 12, for så vidt den henviser til konventionens artikel 3
Tidsplan: Disse bestemmelser i protokollen gennemføres inden fire år efter denne aftales ikrafttræden.
PROTOKOL I
Vedrørende definition af begrebet »Produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde
INDHOLDSFORTEGNELSE
AFSNIT I
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 1
Definitioner
AFSNIT II
DEFINITION AF BEGREBET »PRODUKTER MED OPRINDELSESSTATUS«
Artikel 2
Generelle krav
Artikel 3
Kumulation af oprindelse
Artikel 4
Fuldt ud fremstillede produkter
Artikel 5
Tilstrækkeligt bearbejdede eller forarbejdede produkter
Artikel 6
Utilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning
Artikel 7
Kvalificerende enhed
Artikel 8
Tilbehør, reservedele og værktøj
Artikel 9
Sæt
Artikel 10
Neutrale elementer
AFSNIT III
TERRITORIALKRAV
Artikel 11
Territorialitetsprincip
Artikel 12
Direkte transport
Artikel 13
Udstillinger
AFSNIT IV
GODTGØRELSE ELLER FRITAGELSE
Artikel 14
Forbud mod godtgørelse af eller fritagelse fra told
AFSNIT V
OPRINDELSESBEVIS
Artikel 15
Generelle krav
Artikel 16
Fremgangsmåde for udstedelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1
Artikel 17
Efterfølgende udstedelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1
Artikel 18
Udstedelse af et duplikateksemplar af et varecertifikat EUR.1
Artikel 19
Udstedelse af varecertifikater EUR.1 på grundlag af et tidligere udstedt eller udfærdiget oprindelsesbevis
Artikel 20
Regnskabsmæssig adskillelse
Artikel 21
Betingelser for udfærdigelse af en oprindelseserklæring
Artikel 22
Godkendt eksportør
Artikel 23
Oprindelsesbevisets gyldighed
Artikel 24
Indgivelse af oprindelsesbevis
Artikel 25
Import i form af delforsendelser
Artikel 26
Undtagelser fra kravet om oprindelsesbevis
Artikel 27
Støttedokumenter
Artikel 28
Opbevaring af oprindelsesbeviser og dokumentation
Artikel 29
Uoverensstemmelser og formelle fejl
Artikel 30
Beløb udtrykt i euro
AFSNIT VI
ORDNINGER FOR ADMINISTRATIVT SAMARBEJDE
Artikel 31
Administrativt samarbejde
Artikel 32
Kontrol af oprindelsesbeviser
Artikel 33
Tvistbilæggelse
Artikel 34
Sanktioner
Artikel 35
Frizoner
AFSNIT VII
CEUTA OG MELILLA
Artikel 36
Gennemførelse af protokollen
Artikel 37
Særlige betingelser
AFSNIT VIII
AFSLUTTENDE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 38
Ændringer af protokollen
Artikel 39
Overgangsbestemmelser for varer under forsendelse eller oplagring
Fortegnelse over bilag til denne protokol
Bilag I
Indledende noter til listen i bilag II til protokol I
Bilag II
Liste over bearbejdninger eller forarbejdninger, som materialer uden oprindelsesstatus skal undergå, for at det fremstillede produkt kan få oprindelsesstatus
Bilag III
Varecertifikat EUR.1 og anmodning om varecertifikat EUR.1
Bilag IV
Tekst til oprindelseserklæringen
Fælles erklæringer
Fælles erklæring vedrørende Fyrstendømmet Andorra
Fælles erklæring vedrørende Republikken San Marino
Fælles erklæring vedrørende revision af oprindelsesreglerne i protokol I om definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde
AFSNIT I
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 1
Definitioner
I denne protokol forstås ved:
a)   
»fremstilling«
: alle former for bearbejdning eller forarbejdning, herunder også samling eller bestemte processer
b)   
»materiale«
: alle former for bestanddele, råmaterialer, komponenter eller dele osv., der er anvendt til fremstillingen af et produkt
c)   
»produkt«
: et produkt, der fremstilles, også når det er bestemt til senere anvendelse som materiale i en anden fremstillingsproces
d)   
»varer«
: både materialer og produkter
e)   
»toldværdi«
: den værdi, der er fastlagt i overensstemmelse med aftalen om gennemførelse af artikel VII i den almindelige overenskomst om told og udenrigshandel 1994 (GATT 1994)
f)   
»prisen ab fabrik«
: den pris, der er betalt for produktet ab fabrik til den producent i parten, i hvis virksomhed den sidste bearbejdning eller forarbejdning har fundet sted, såfremt prisen indbefatter værdien af alle anvendte materialer, minus alle interne afgifter, der er refunderet eller kan refunderes ved eksport af det fremstillede produkt
g)   
»værdien af materialer«
: toldværdien på tidspunktet for importen af de benyttede materialer uden oprindelsesstatus eller, såfremt denne ikke er kendt og ikke kan opgøres, den første registrerede pris, der er betalt for disse materialer i den eksporterende part
h)   
»værdien af materialer med oprindelsesstatus«
: værdien af sådanne materialer som defineret i litra g) anvendt med de fornødne ændringer
i)   
»værditilvækst«
: prisen ab fabrik minus toldværdien af alle anvendte materialer, som har oprindelse i de andre parter, med hvilke kumulation finder anvendelse, eller hvis toldværdien ikke er kendt eller ikke kan opgøres, den første registrerede pris, der er betalt for disse materialer i den eksporterende part
j)   
»kapitler« og »positioner«
: de kapitler og positioner (firecifrede koder), der benyttes i nomenklaturen, og som udgør det harmoniserede varebeskrivelses- og varenomenklatursystem af 1983, i denne protokol benævnt »det harmoniserede system« eller »HS«
k)   
»tariferet«
: et produkts eller materiales tarifering under en bestemt position
l)   
»sending«
: produkter, som enten sendes samtidig fra en bestemt eksportør til en bestemt modtager eller er omfattet af et gennemgående transportdokument, der dækker transporten fra eksportøren til modtageren, eller, såfremt et sådant dokument ikke foreligger, af en samlet faktura
m)   
»territorier«
: herunder også søterritorier
n)   
»part«
: en, flere eller samtlige EU-medlemsstater, EU eller Georgien
o)   
»partens toldmyndigheder«
: for EU's vedkommende enhver toldmyndighed i EU's medlemsstater.
AFSNIT II
DEFINITION AF BEGREBET »PRODUKTER MED OPRINDELSESSTATUS«
Artikel 2
Generelle krav
I forbindelse med anvendelsen af denne aftale anses følgende produkter for at have oprindelse i en part:
a)
produkter, der er fuldt ud fremstillet i en part i den i artikel 4 fastlagte betydning, og
b)
produkter, der er fremstillet i en part, og som indeholder materialer, der ikke fuldt ud er fremstillet i en part, på betingelse af at disse materialer har undergået tilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning i parten i den i artikel 5 fastlagte betydning.
Artikel 3
Kumulation af oprindelse
1.   Uanset denne protokols artikel 2 anses produkter for at have oprindelse i den eksporterende part, hvis de er fremstillet der og indeholder materialer med oprindelse i den anden part eller materialer med oprindelse i Tyrkiet, på hvilke afgørelse nr. 1/95 truffet af Associeringsrådet EF-Tyrkiet den 22. december 1995 
(
1
)
 finder anvendelse, forudsat at de har undergået en mere vidtgående bearbejdning eller forarbejdning i den eksporterende part end den, der er omhandlet i denne protokols artikel 6. Det kræves ikke, at sådanne materialer har undergået tilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning.
2.   Hvis bearbejdningen eller forarbejdningen i den eksporterende part ikke er mere vidtgående end de behandlinger, der er nævnt i artikel 6, anses det fremstillede produkt kun for at have oprindelse i den eksporterende part, hvis merværdien der er større end værdien af de anvendte materialer med oprindelse i den anden part eller i Tyrkiet. Hvis dette ikke er tilfældet, anses det fremstillede produkt for at have oprindelse i Tyrkiet eller i den anden part, afhængigt af hvem der tegner sig for den højeste værdi af materialer med oprindelsesstatus, som er anvendt ved fremstillingen i den eksporterende part.
3.   Produkter med oprindelse i en part eller i Tyrkiet, som ikke undergår nogen bearbejdning eller forarbejdning i den eksporterende part, beholder deres oprindelsesstatus, hvis de eksporteres til den anden part.
4.   Kumulation vedrørende materialer med oprindelse i Tyrkiet finder kun anvendelse, på betingelse af at:
a)
der gælder en præferencehandelsaftale i overensstemmelse med artikel XXIV i GATT 1994 mellem parterne og Tyrkiet
b)
materialer og produkter har erhvervet oprindelsesstatus ved anvendelse af oprindelsesregler, der er identiske med dem, der er indeholdt i denne protokol, og
c)
der er blevet offentliggjort meddelelser om opfyldelsen af de nødvendige krav for anvendelse af kumulation i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 (C-udgaven) og i Georgien i henhold til landets egne procedurer.
5.   Kumulation i henhold til denne artikel finder anvendelse fra den dato, der er anført i meddelelsen i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 (C-udgaven).
6.   Parterne meddeler hinanden nærmere oplysninger om de aftaler, der anvendes over for lande som omhandlet i stk. 1 og 2, herunder om aftalernes ikrafttrædelsesdato.
Artikel 4
Fuldt ud fremstillede produkter
1.   Følgende anses for at være fuldt ud fremstillet i en part:
a)
mineralske produkter, som er udvundet af dets jord eller havbund
b)
vegetabilske produkter, der er høstet dér
c)
levende dyr, som er født og opdrættet dér
d)
produkter fra levende dyr, som er opdrættet dér
e)
produkter fra jagt eller fiskeri drevet dér
f)
produkter fra havfiskeri og andre produkter fra havet, som er optaget uden for den eksporterende parts søterritorium af dens fartøjer
g)
produkter, som er fremstillet på dens fabriksskibe udelukkende på grundlag af de i litra f) nævnte produkter
h)
brugte genstande, som indsamles dér og kun anvendes til genindvinding af råmaterialer, herunder brugte dæk, der kun kan anvendes til regummiering eller som spildprodukt
i)
affald og skrot hidrørende fra fremstillingsprocesser, som udføres dér
j)
produkter, som er udvundet af havbunden eller -undergrunden beliggende uden for dens søterritorium, for så vidt den har eneret på udnyttelsen af denne havbund eller -undergrund
k)
varer, som er fremstillet dér udelukkende på grundlag af de i litra a)-j) nævnte produkter.
2.   Udtrykkene »dens fartøjer« og »dens fabriksskibe« i stk. 1, litra f) og g), omfatter kun de fartøjer og fabriksskibe:
a)
som er registreret i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien
b)
som sejler under en EU-medlemsstats eller Georgiens flag, og
c)
som mindst for 50 %'s vedkommende ejes af statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien eller af et selskab, hvis hovedsæde ligger i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien, hvis administrerende direktør eller direktører, formand for bestyrelsen eller tilsynsrådet samt flertallet af disse organers medlemmer er statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien, og hvis kapital desuden, når det drejer sig om interessentskaber eller selskaber med begrænset ansvar, for mindst halvdelens vedkommende tilhører en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien eller offentlige institutioner eller statsborgere i den pågældende part
d)
hvis kaptajn og officerer er statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien og
e)
hvis besætning er sammensat således, at mindst 75 % er statsborgere i en EU-medlemsstat eller Georgien.
Artikel 5
Tilstrækkeligt bearbejdede eller forarbejdede produkter
1.   Ved anvendelsen af artikel 2 anses produkter, som ikke er fuldt ud fremstillet, for at have undergået tilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning, når betingelserne i listen i bilag II til denne protokol er opfyldt.
Disse betingelser angiver, hvilken bearbejdning eller forarbejdning der skal foretages af de materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, der anvendes til fremstillingen, og gælder kun for disse materialer. Det følger heraf, at et produkt, som har opnået oprindelsesstatus, fordi de i listen angivne betingelser er opfyldt, og som anvendes til fremstilling af et andet produkt, ikke skal opfylde de betingelser, som gælder for det produkt, til hvis fremstilling det medgår, og at der ikke skal tages hensyn til de materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, som eventuelt er anvendt ved fremstillingen af det.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 kan der dog anvendes materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, som efter betingelserne i listen i bilag II til denne protokol ikke må anvendes ved fremstillingen af et givet produkt, forudsat at:
a)
deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
b)
ingen af de i listen angivne procentdele for maksimumsværdien af materialer uden oprindelsesstatus overstiges i kraft af dette stykke.
Dette stykke finder ikke anvendelse på produkter henhørende under kapitel 50-63 i det harmoniserede system.
3.   Stk. 1 og 2 finder anvendelse under forbehold af bestemmelserne i artikel 6.
Artikel 6
Utilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning
1.   Følgende processer anses som utilstrækkelige til at give produkterne oprindelsesstatus, uanset om betingelserne i artikel 5 er opfyldt, jf. dog stk. 2:
a)
bevarende behandlinger, som har til formål at sikre, at produkternes tilstand ikke forringes under transport og oplagring
b)
adskillelse og samling af kolli
c)
vask, rensning; afstøvning, fjernelse af oxidlag, olie, maling eller andre belægninger
d)
strygning eller presning af tekstiler
e)
enkel maling og polering
f)
afskalning, hel eller delvis blegning, polering og glasering af korn eller ris
g)
farvning af sukker eller formning af sukker i stykker
h)
skrælning, udstening og afskalning/udbælgning af frugter, nødder og grøntsager
i)
hvæsning, enkel slibning eller enkel tilskæring
j)
sigtning, sortering, klassificering, tilpasning; (herunder samling i sæt)
k)
enkel aftapning på flasker, påfyldning af dåser, flakoner, anbringelse i sække, kasser, æsker, på bræt, plader eller bakker samt alle andre enkle emballeringsarbejder
l)
anbringelse eller trykning af mærker, etiketter, logoer og andre lignende kendetegn på selve produkterne eller deres emballage
m)
enkel blanding af produkter, også af forskellig art;
n)
blanding af sukker med ethvert materiale
o)
enkel samling af dele for at kunne danne et komplet produkt eller adskillelse af produkter i dele
p)
kombination af to eller flere af de i litra a)-o) nævnte arbejdsprocesser
q)
slagtning af dyr.
2.   Alle bearbejdninger eller forarbejdninger, der udføres i en part på et givet produkt, skal tages i betragtning samlet, når det skal bestemmes, om den bearbejdning eller forarbejdning, som det pågældende produkt har undergået, skal anses som utilstrækkelig i henhold til stk. 1.
Artikel 7
Kvalificerende enhed
1.   Ved anvendelsen af bestemmelserne i denne protokol er den kvalificerende enhed det produkt, der anses for at være basisenheden ved tarifering i det harmoniserede systems nomenklatur.
Heraf følger:
a)
at når et produkt, der består af en gruppe eller samling af genstande, i henhold til det harmoniserede system tariferes under én og samme position, udgør helheden den kvalificerende enhed
b)
at når en sending består af et antal identiske produkter, der tariferes under samme position i det harmoniserede system, tages hvert produkt for sig ved anvendelsen af bestemmelserne i denne protokol.
2.   Når emballagen i henhold til punkt 5 i de almindelige tariferingsbestemmelser vedrørende det harmoniserede system er indbefattet i produktet ved tariferingen, skal dette også være tilfældet ved bestemmelsen af oprindelsen.
Artikel 8
Tilbehør, reservedele og værktøj
Tilbehør, reservedele og værktøj, der leveres som standardudstyr til materiel, maskiner, apparater eller køretøjer, og hvis pris er indbefattet i produktets pris eller ikke faktureres særskilt, betragtes som værende en del af dette materiel eller disse maskiner, apparater eller køretøjer.
Artikel 9
Sæt
Sæt som defineret i punkt 3 i de almindelige tariferingsbestemmelser vedrørende det harmoniserede system betragtes som produkter med oprindelsesstatus, når alle dele har oprindelsesstatus. Når et sæt består af produkter med og uden oprindelsesstatus, anses sættet som helhed dog for at have oprindelsesstatus, hvis værdien af de produkter, der ikke har oprindelsesstatus, ikke overstiger 15 % af sættets pris ab fabrik.
Artikel 10
Neutrale elementer
Ved bestemmelse af, om et produkt har oprindelsesstatus, er det ikke nødvendigt at undersøge, om følgende, som kan anvendes ved dets fremstilling, har oprindelsesstatus:
a)
energi og brændsel
b)
anlæg og udstyr
c)
maskiner og værktøj
d)
varer, som ikke indgår og ikke er bestemt til at indgå i det pågældende produkts endelige sammensætning.
AFSNIT III
TERRITORIALKRAV
Artikel 11
Territorialitetsprincip
1.   Betingelserne i afsnit II vedrørende erhvervelse af oprindelsesstatus skal opfyldes uden afbrydelse i en part, jf. dog artikel 3 og stk. 3 i nærværende artikel.
2.   Såfremt varer med oprindelsesstatus, der er eksporteret fra en part til et andet land, reimporteres, anses de som varer uden oprindelsesstatus, jf. dog artikel 3, medmindre det over for toldmyndighederne kan godtgøres, at
a)
de genimporterede varer er de samme som dem, der blev eksporteret, og
b)
de reimporterede varer ikke har undergået nogen behandling, ud over hvad der var nødvendigt for deres bevarelse, mens de befandt sig i det pågældende land eller blev eksporteret.
3.   Erhvervelse af oprindelsesstatus efter betingelserne i afsnit II berøres ikke af bearbejdning eller forarbejdning, der har fundet sted uden for en part, af materialer, der er eksporteret fra parten og efterfølgende reimporteres dertil, på betingelse af at
a)
de pågældende materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet i parten eller har undergået yderligere forarbejdning eller bearbejdning end den, der er omhandlet i artikel 6, før eksporten,
og
b)
det over for toldmyndighederne kan godtgøres:
i)
at de reimporterede varer er fremstillet ved bearbejdning eller forarbejdning af eksporterede materialer, og
ii)
den samlede værditilvækst, der er erhvervet uden for parten ved anvendelse af denne artikel, ikke overstiger 10 % af prisen ab fabrik for det færdige produkt, for hvilket der gøres krav på oprindelsesstatus.
4.   Ved anvendelsen af stk. 3 finder betingelserne for erhvervelse af oprindelsesstatus i afsnit II ikke anvendelse på bearbejdning eller forarbejdning uden for en part. Når der i listen i bilag II til denne protokol anvendes en regel om fastsættelse af en maksimal værdi for alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus til bestemmelse af det pågældende færdige produkts oprindelsesstatus, må den samlede værdi af de på den pågældende parts territorium benyttede materialer uden oprindelsesstatus sammenlagt med den samlede værditilvækst, der er erhvervet uden for parten ved anvendelse af denne artikel, imidlertid ikke overstige den anførte procentdel.
5.   Ved anvendelsen af stk. 3 og 4 forstås ved »samlet værditilvækst« samtlige de omkostninger, der er påløbet uden for en part, herunder værdien af de dér anvendte materialer.
6.   Stk. 3 og 4 finder ikke anvendelse på produkter, der ikke opfylder de i listen i bilag II til denne protokol fastsatte betingelser, eller som kun kan anses for tilstrækkeligt bearbejdede eller forarbejdede, hvis den generelle tolerance i artikel 5, stk. 2, tages i anvendelse.
7.   Stk. 3 og 4 i denne artikel finder ikke anvendelse på produkter henhørende under kapitel 50-63 i det harmoniserede system.
8.   Bearbejdninger eller forarbejdninger, der omfattes af denne artikel og foretages uden for en part, finder sted under ordningen for passiv forædling eller en lignende ordning.
Artikel 12
Direkte transport
1.   Den præferencebehandling, der er fastsat i henhold til denne aftale, gælder kun for produkter, der opfylder betingelserne i denne protokol, og som transporteres direkte mellem parterne eller på Tyrkiets område. Dog kan produkter, der udgør en enkelt sending, transporteres gennem andre territorier, eventuelt med omladning eller midlertidig oplagring i disse territorier, såfremt produkterne er forblevet under toldmyndighedernes tilsyn i transit- eller oplagringslandet og dér ikke har undergået anden behandling end losning og lastning eller enhver behandling, der skal sikre, at deres tilstand ikke forringes.
Produkter med oprindelsesstatus kan transporteres i rørledninger gennem andre landes territorier end parternes i disses egenskab af eksporterende og importerende parter.
2.   Som dokumentation for, at betingelserne i stk. 1 er opfyldt, skal der for toldmyndighederne i den importerende part fremlægges:
a)
enten et gennemgående transportdokument, som dækker passagen fra den eksporterende part gennem transitlandet, eller
b)
en erklæring fra toldmyndighederne i transitlandet, der indeholder:
i)
en nøjagtig beskrivelse af produkterne
ii)
datoen for produkternes losning og lastning og, hvis det er relevant, angivelse af de anvendte fartøjers navne eller af de andre anvendte transportmidler og
iii)
oplysninger om de omstændigheder, under hvilke produkterne har henligget i transitlandet, eller
c)
i mangel heraf enhver anden dokumentation.
Artikel 13
Udstillinger
1.   Produkter med oprindelsesstatus, der afsendes til en udstilling i et andet land end en part, og som efter udstillingen sælges til import til en part, opnår ved importen de fordele, som følger af bestemmelserne i denne aftale, forudsat at det over for toldmyndighederne kan godtgøres:
a)
at en eksportør har sendt disse produkter fra en part til udstillingslandet og har ladet dem udstille dér
b)
at denne eksportør har solgt produkterne eller på anden måde overdraget dem til en modtager i en part
c)
at produkterne under udstillingen eller umiddelbart derefter er afsendt i den stand, i hvilken de blev sendt til udstillingen, og
d)
at produkterne fra det tidspunkt, hvor de blev afsendt til udstillingen, ikke har været benyttet til andre formål end fremvisning på udstillingen.
2.   Der skal udstedes eller udfærdiges et oprindelsesbevis i henhold til bestemmelserne i afsnit V, og dette bevis skal fremlægges for den importerende parts toldmyndigheder på de normale betingelser. Udstillingens navn og adresse skal anføres derpå. Om fornødent kan der kræves supplerende dokumentation for de omstændigheder, under hvilke de har været udstillet.
3.   Stk. 1 gælder for alle udstillinger, messer eller tilsvarende offentlige arrangementer af kommerciel, industriel, landbrugsmæssig eller håndværksmæssig karakter, under hvilke produkterne er under konstant toldkontrol, og som ikke er tilrettelagt med privat formål i forretninger eller handelslokaler med henblik på salg af udenlandske produkter.
AFSNIT IV
GODTGØRELSE ELLER FRITAGELSE
Artikel 14
Forbud mod godtgørelse af eller fritagelse fra told
1.   For materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, som anvendes til fremstilling af produkter med oprindelsesstatus i en part, og for hvilke der udstedes eller udfærdiges et oprindelsesbevis i overensstemmelse med afsnit V, må der ikke indrømmes godtgørelse af eller fritagelse for told af nogen art i parten.
2.   Det i stk. 1 omhandlede forbud gælder for alle ordninger med delvis eller fuldstændig godtgørelse eller tilbagebetaling af eller fritagelse for told eller afgifter med tilsvarende virkning, der finder anvendelse i en part på materialer, der anvendes ved fremstillingen, når sådan godtgørelse, tilbagebetaling eller fritagelse udtrykkeligt eller i praksis finder anvendelse, når produkter, som er fremstillet af de nævnte materialer, eksporteres, og ikke når de forbliver dér til indenlandsk forbrug.
3.   Eksportører af produkter, der er omfattet af et oprindelsesbevis, skal på begæring af toldmyndighederne til enhver tid kunne fremlægge relevant dokumentation for, at der ikke er opnået godtgørelse for materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, som er anvendt til fremstilling af det pågældende produkt, og at al told og alle afgifter med tilsvarende virkning, der pålægges sådanne materialer, faktisk er betalt.
4.   Stk. 1, 2 og 3 i denne artikel gælder også for emballager i den i artikel 7, stk. 2, fastlagte betydning, for tilbehør, reservedele og værktøj i den i artikel 8 fastlagte betydning og for produkter i sæt i den i artikel 9 fastlagte betydning, når sådanne produkter ikke har oprindelsesstatus.
5.   Stk. 1-4 gælder kun materialer af den art, som denne protokol finder anvendelse på.
AFSNIT V
OPRINDELSESBEVIS
Artikel 15
Generelle krav
1.   Produkter med oprindelse i en part er ved import til den anden part omfattet af bestemmelserne i denne aftale, når et af følgende oprindelsesbeviser forelægges:
a)
et varecertifikat EUR.1, hvortil modellen findes i bilag III til denne protokol
b)
i de i artikel 21, stk. 1, fastsatte tilfælde en erklæring (i det følgende benævnt »oprindelseserklæring«), som afgives af eksportøren på en faktura, en følgeseddel eller ethvert andet handelsdokument, som beskriver de pågældende produkter tilstrækkelig detaljeret til, at de kan identificeres. Teksten til oprindelseserklæringen findes i bilag IV til denne protokol.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 i denne artikel er produkter med oprindelsesstatus i den i denne protokol fastlagte betydning i de i artikel 26 omhandlede tilfælde omfattet af bestemmelserne i denne aftale, uden at der skal forelægges nogen af de oprindelsesbeviser, der er omhandlet i stk. 1 i denne artikel.
Artikel 16
Fremgangsmåde for udstedelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1
1.   De kompetente myndigheder i den eksporterende part udsteder et varecertifikat EUR.1 efter skriftlig anmodning fra eksportøren eller, på eksportørens ansvar, fra dennes befuldmægtigede repræsentant.
2.   I dette øjemed udfylder eksportøren eller dennes befuldmægtigede repræsentant både varecertifikat EUR.1 og anmodningsformularen, der er vist i bilag III til denne protokol. Disse formularer skal udfyldes på et af de sprog, som denne aftale er affattet på, i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i eksportlandets nationale lovgivning. Hvis formularerne udfyldes i hånden, skal det ske med blæk og med blokbogstaver Produktbeskrivelsen skal anføres i den relevante rubrik uden mellemrum mellem linjerne. Hvis rubrikken ikke udfyldes fuldstændigt, skal der trækkes en vandret streg under produktbeskrivelsens sidste linje, og den ikke udfyldte del skal overstreges.
3.   Den eksportør, der anmoder om at få udstedt et varecertifikat EUR.1, skal når som helst på begæring af toldmyndighederne i den eksporterende part, hvor varecertifikatet EUR.1 er udstedt, kunne fremlægge alle egnede dokumenter, som beviser, at de pågældende produkter har oprindelsesstatus, og at de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol er opfyldt.
4.   Varecertifikat EUR.1 udstedes af toldmyndighederne i en EU-medlemsstat eller i Georgien, hvis de pågældende produkter kan anses som produkter med oprindelse i EU eller i Georgien eller i Tyrkiet og opfylder de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol, jf. dog stk. 5.
5.   De toldmyndigheder, der udsteder varecertifikater EUR.1, træffer alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at efterprøve, at produkterne har oprindelsesstatus, og at de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol er opfyldt. De er i denne sammenhæng berettiget til at kræve alle oplysninger og foretage alle former for kontrol af eksportørens regnskaber eller enhver anden kontrol, som de finder hensigtsmæssig. De påser desuden, at de i stk. 2 omhandlede formularer er udfyldt korrekt. De skal navnlig kontrollere, at den rubrik, der er beregnet til produktbeskrivelsen, er udfyldt på en sådan måde, at det ikke er muligt at foretage svigagtige tilføjelser.
6.   Datoen for udstedelsen af varecertifikat EUR.1 skal anføres i certifikatets rubrik 11.
7.   Varecertifikat EUR.1 udstedes af toldmyndighederne og stilles til rådighed for eksportøren, så snart eksporten faktisk har fundet sted eller er sikret.
Artikel 17
Efterfølgende udstedelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1
1.   Uanset artikel 16, stk. 7, kan et varecertifikat EUR.1 undtagelsesvis udstedes efter eksporten af de produkter, som det vedrører, såfremt:
a)
det på grund af fejltagelser, uforsætlige undladelser eller særlige omstændigheder ikke er blevet udstedt ved eksporten, eller
b)
det over for toldmyndighederne godtgøres, at varecertifikat EUR.1 er blevet udstedt, men af tekniske årsager ikke er blevet godtaget ved importen.
2.   Ved anvendelsen af stk. 1 skal eksportøren i anmodningen anføre sted og dato for eksporten af de produkter, som varecertifikat EUR.1 vedrører, og årsagerne til sin anmodning.
3.   Toldmyndighederne må kun udstede et varecertifikat EUR.1 efterfølgende, når de har kontrolleret, at oplysningerne i eksportørens anmodning er i overensstemmelse med oplysningerne i de tilsvarende dokumenter.
4.   På varecertifikater EUR.1, der udstedes efterfølgende, skal følgende påtegning anføres (på engelsk):
»ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY«
5.   Den påtegning, der er nævnt i stk. 4, anføres i rubrik 7 på varecertifikat EUR.1.
Artikel 18
Udstedelse af et duplikateksemplar af et varecertifikat EUR.1
1.   I tilfælde af tyveri, bortkomst eller ødelæggelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1 kan eksportøren henvende sig til de udstedende toldmyndigheder og anmode om udstedelse af et duplikateksemplar på grundlag af de hos myndighederne beroende eksportdokumenter.
2.   På duplikateksemplaret, der udstedes på denne måde, skal anføres følgende (på engelsk):
»DUPLICATE«
3.   Den påtegning, der er nævnt i stk. 2, anføres i rubrik 7 på duplikateksemplaret af varecertifikat EUR.1.
4.   Duplikateksemplaret, der skal påføres samme udstedelsesdato som det originale varecertifikat EUR.1, får virkning fra denne dato.
Artikel 19
Udstedelse af varecertifikater EUR.1 på grundlag af et tidligere udstedt eller udfærdiget oprindelsesbevis
Når produkter med oprindelsesstatus er under et toldsteds kontrol i en part, skal det være muligt at erstatte det originale oprindelsesbevis med et eller flere varecertifikater EUR.1, når det eller de skal benyttes til at sende alle eller nogle af disse produkter til et andet sted i denne part. Erstatningsvarecertifikat(er) EUR.1 udstedes af det toldsted, hvis kontrol produkterne er undergivet.
Artikel 20
Regnskabsmæssig adskillelse
1.   Hvis der er betydelige omkostninger eller materielle vanskeligheder forbundet med at opretholde særskilte lagre af identiske og indbyrdes ombyttelige materialer med og uden oprindelsesstatus, kan toldmyndighederne efter skriftlig anmodning fra de berørte parter tillade, at metoden med »regnskabsmæssig adskillelse« (i det følgende benævnt »metoden«) anvendes til styringen af sådanne lagre.
2.   Det skal ved denne metode sikres, at antallet af fremstillede produkter, som kan anses som produkter med oprindelsesstatus, i en specifik referenceperiode er det samme som det antal, der ville være fremstillet, hvis der var opretholdt en fysisk adskillelse af lagrene.
3.   Toldmyndighederne kan give tilladelse, jf. stk. 1, på de betingelser, de anser for at være hensigtsmæssige.
4.   Metoden, og anvendelsen af den registreres i overensstemmelse med de almindeligt anerkendte regnskabsprincipper, der gælder i det land, hvor produktet er fremstillet.
5.   Indehaveren af tilladelsen til at anvende metoden kan alt efter omstændighederne udstede eller anmode om oprindelsesbeviser for den mængde produkter, der kan anses som produkter med oprindelsesstatus. Efter anmodning fra toldmyndighederne skal indehaveren af tilladelsen til at anvende metoden fremlægge en redegørelse for, hvordan mængderne er styret.
6.   Toldmyndighederne skal kontrollere den brug, der gøres af tilladelsen til at anvende metoden, og kan når som helst inddrage den, hvis indehaveren af tilladelsen på nogen som helst måde benytter den på ukorrekt vis eller ikke opfylder de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol.
Artikel 21
Betingelser for udfærdigelse af en oprindelseserklæring
1.   En oprindelseserklæring som omhandlet i artikel 15, stk. 1, litra b), kan udfærdiges:
a)
af en godkendt eksportør som omhandlet i artikel 22, eller
b)
af enhver eksportør angående enhver sending, der består af en eller flere kolli indeholdende produkter med oprindelsesstatus, hvis samlede værdi ikke overstiger 6 000 EUR.
2.   Der kan udfærdiges en oprindelseserklæring, hvis de pågældende produkter kan anses som produkter med oprindelse i EU eller i Georgien og opfylder de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol, jf. dog stk. 3.
3.   En eksportør, som udfærdiger en oprindelseserklæring, skal når som helst på begæring af toldmyndighederne i eksportlandet kunne fremlægge alle egnede dokumenter, som beviser, at de pågældende produkter har oprindelsesstatus, og at de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol er opfyldt.
4.   Eksportøren skal udfærdige en oprindelseserklæring ved med maskinskrift, stempling eller trykning at anføre den i bilag IV til denne protokol gengivne erklæring på fakturaen, følgesedlen eller et andet handelsdokument, idet der vælges en af de sprogudgaver, der er fastsat i nævnte bilag, i overensstemmelse med eksportlandets lovgivning. Erklæringen kan også være håndskrevet; i så fald skal den være skrevet med blæk og med blokbogstaver.
5.   Oprindelseserklæringer skal være forsynet med eksportørens personlige håndskrevne underskrift. En godkendt eksportør som omhandlet i artikel 22 kan dog undlade at underskrive sådanne erklæringer, forudsat at han skriftligt over for toldmyndighederne i den eksporterende part tilkendegiver, at han påtager sig det fulde ansvar for alle oprindelseserklæringer, der angiver ham, som om de faktisk var forsynet med hans håndskrevne underskrift.
6.   Eksportøren kan udfærdige en oprindelseserklæring ved eksporten af de produkter, som den vedrører, eller efterfølgende, forudsat at erklæringen forelægges i importlandet senest to år efter importen af de produkter, som den vedrører.
Artikel 22
Godkendt eksportør
1.   Toldmyndighederne i den eksporterende part kan give enhver eksportør (i det følgende benævnt "godkendt eksportør), der hyppigt forsender produkter i henhold til denne aftale, tilladelse til at udfærdige oprindelseserklæringer uanset de pågældende produkters værdi. En eksportør, der ansøger om en sådan tilladelse, skal over for toldmyndighederne give alle de nødvendige garantier, således at det kan efterprøves, at de pågældende produkter har oprindelsesstatus, og at de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol er opfyldt.
2.   Toldmyndighederne kan, når de indrømmer status som godkendt eksportør, hertil knytte alle de betingelser, som de finder hensigtsmæssige.
3.   Toldmyndighederne giver den godkendte eksportør et toldgodkendelsesnummer, som skal angives på oprindelseserklæringen.
4.   Toldmyndighederne kontrollerer, hvordan den godkendte eksportør bruger sin tilladelse.
5.   Toldmyndighederne kan når som helst trække tilladelsen tilbage. De skal trække den tilbage, når den godkendte eksportør ikke længere giver de i stk. 1 omhandlede garantier, ikke længere opfylder de i stk. 2 omhandlede betingelser eller på anden måde gør ukorrekt brug af tilladelsen.
Artikel 23
Oprindelsesbevisets gyldighed
1.   Et oprindelsesbevis er gyldigt i fire måneder fra den dato, hvor det blev udstedt i den eksporterende part, og skal inden for samme periode fremlægges for toldmyndighederne i den importerende part.
2.   Oprindelsesbeviser, som fremlægges for den importerende parts toldmyndigheder efter udløbet af den i stk. 1 nævnte sidste frist, kan godtages som grundlag for præferencebehandling, når overskridelsen af fristen skyldes ekstraordinære omstændigheder.
3.   I andre tilfælde af forsinket fremlæggelse kan toldmyndighederne i den importerende part godtage oprindelsesbeviser, når produkterne er blevet frembudt for dem inden udløbet af den nævnte frist.
Artikel 24
Indgivelse af oprindelsesbevis
Oprindelsesbeviser fremlægges for toldmyndighederne den importerende part i overensstemmelse med de procedurer, der gælder i det pågældende land. Disse myndigheder kan forlange en oversættelse af oprindelsesbeviset; de kan desuden kræve, at importangivelsen suppleres med importørens erklæring om, at produkterne opfylder de betingelser, der kræves for anvendelse af denne aftale.
Artikel 25
Import i form af delforsendelser
Når produkter henhørende under afsnit XVI og XVII eller position 7308  og 9406  i det harmoniserede system på importørens anmodning og på de af den importerende parts toldmyndigheder fastsatte vilkår importeres i demonteret eller ikke-monteret stand i henhold til punkt 2a i de almindelige tariferingsbestemmelser vedrørende det harmoniserede system, og denne import finder sted i form af delforsendelser, skal der ved importen af den første delforsendelse fremlægges et samlet bevis for disse produkters oprindelse for toldmyndighederne.
Artikel 26
Undtagelser fra kravet om oprindelsesbevis
1.   Produkter, der indgår i småforsendelser fra private afsendere til private modtagere eller medbringes af rejsende i deres personlige bagage, kan importeres som produkter med oprindelsesstatus, uden at det er nødvendigt at fremlægge et oprindelsesbevis, forudsat at der er tale om import uden erhvervsmæssig karakter, at det erklæres, at produkterne opfylder betingelserne i denne protokol, og at der ikke er nogen tvivl om denne erklærings rigtighed. For så vidt angår produkter sendt pr. post, kan denne erklæring afgives på toldangivelse CN22/CN23 eller på et ark papir, der vedlægges det nævnte dokument.
2.   Som import helt uden erhvervsmæssig karakter anses lejlighedsvis import, der udelukkende består af produkter bestemt til personlig brug for modtagerne eller de rejsende eller deres familie, og hvis beskaffenhed og mængde ikke giver anledning til tvivl om, at importen sker i ikke-erhvervsmæssigt øjemed.
3.   Desuden må den samlede værdi af disse produkter ikke overstige 500 EUR i tilfælde af småforsendelser og 1 200 EUR i tilfælde af produkter, der medbringes af rejsende i deres personlige bagage.
Artikel 27
Støttedokumenter
De i artikel 16, stk. 3, og artikel 21, stk. 3, omhandlede dokumenter, der benyttes som bevis for, at produkter, der er omfattet af et varecertifikat EUR.1 eller en oprindelseserklæring, kan betragtes som produkter med oprindelse i en part og opfylder de øvrige betingelser i dette bilag, kan bl.a. omfatte følgende:
a)
direkte dokumentation for fremstillingsprocessen for de omhandlede varer hos den pågældende eksportør eller leverandør, f.eks. hidrørende fra hans regnskaber eller interne bogholderi
b)
dokumenter, der beviser de anvendte materialers oprindelsesstatus, og som er udstedt eller udfærdiget i den pågældende part, såfremt disse dokumenter benyttes i overensstemmelse med den nationale lovgivning
c)
dokumenter, der beviser, at en bearbejdning eller forarbejdning af materialerne har fundet sted i den relevante part, og som er udstedt eller udfærdiget i den relevante part, såfremt disse dokumenter benyttes i overensstemmelse med den nationale lovgivning
d)
varecertifikater EUR.1 eller oprindelseserklæringer, der beviser de anvendte materialers oprindelsesstatus, og som er udstedt eller udfærdiget i den relevante part i overensstemmelse med denne protokol
e)
egnet bevis for bearbejdning eller forarbejdning foretaget uden for den relevante part i henhold til artikel 11, hvoraf det fremgår, at kravene i nævnte artikel er opfyldt.
Artikel 28
Opbevaring af oprindelsesbeviser og dokumentation
1.   En eksportør, der anmoder om udstedelse af et varecertifikat EUR.1, skal i mindst tre år opbevare de i artikel 16, stk. 3, omhandlede dokumenter.
2.   En eksportør, der udfærdiger en oprindelseserklæring, skal i mindst tre år opbevare et eksemplar af denne fakturaerklæring samt de i artikel 21, stk. 3, omhandlede dokumenter.
3.   Toldmyndighederne i den eksporterende part, der udsteder et varecertifikat EUR.1, skal i mindst tre år opbevare den i artikel 16, stk. 2, omhandlede anmodningsformular.
4.   Toldmyndighederne i den importerende part skal i mindst tre år opbevare de varecertifikater EUR.1 og de oprindelseserklæringer, der fremlægges for dem.
Artikel 29
Uoverensstemmelser og formelle fejl
1.   Konstateres der mindre uoverensstemmelser mellem oplysningerne i et oprindelsesbevis og oplysningerne i de dokumenter, der forelægges toldstedet med henblik på opfyldelse af formaliteterne i forbindelse med import af produkterne, medfører dette ikke i sig selv, at oprindelsesbeviset er ugyldigt, når det på fyldestgørende måde godtgøres, at dokumentet svarer til de frembudte produkter.
2.   Klare formelle fejl som trykfejl på et oprindelsesbevis medfører ikke, at det pågældende dokument skal afvises, hvis fejlene ikke er af en sådan karakter, at de rejser tvivl om rigtigheden af påtegningerne i dokumentet.
Artikel 30
Beløb udtrykt i euro
1.   Med henblik på anvendelsen af bestemmelserne i artikel 21, stk. 1, litra b), og artikel 26, stk. 3, i tilfælde, hvor produkterne er faktureret i en anden valuta end euro, fastsættes modværdien af de beløb, der er udtrykt i euro, årligt i parternes nationale valutaer af hvert af de berørte lande.
2.   Sendinger er omfattet af bestemmelserne i artikel 21, stk. 1, litra b), eller artikel 26, stk. 3, med udgangspunkt i den valuta, som fakturaen er udstedt i, og ud fra det beløb, som er fastsat af det pågældende land.
3.   De beløb, der skal benyttes i en given national valuta, er modværdien i den pågældende nationale valuta af de i euro udtrykte beløb på den første hverdag i oktober. Beløbene meddeles Europa-Kommissionen senest den 15. oktober og anvendes fra den 1. januar det følgende år. Europa-Kommissionen underretter alle de berørte lande om de pågældende beløb.
4.   Et land kan op- eller nedrunde det beløb, der fremkommer ved omregningen af et beløb udtrykt i euro til dets nationale valuta. Det afrundede beløb må ikke afvige mere end 5 % fra det beløb, der fremkommer ved omregningen. Et land kan bibeholde modværdien i dets nationale valuta af et beløb udtrykt i euro, hvis omregningen af dette beløb ved den årlige tilpasning i henhold til stk. 3 fører til en stigning af den i national valuta udtrykte modværdi på mindre end 15 %, inden ovennævnte afrunding foretages. Modværdien i national valuta kan bibeholdes uændret, hvis omregningen ville føre til en lavere modværdi.
5.   Beløbene udtrykt i euro kontrolleres af Toldunderudvalget, hvis en part anmoder herom. Som led i denne kontrol overvejer Toldunderudvalget, om det er ønskeligt at bevare de pågældende beløbsgrænsers virkninger i faste priser. Med henblik herpå kan det træffe beslutning om at ændre de i euro udtrykte beløb.
AFSNIT VI
ORDNINGER FOR ADMINISTRATIVT SAMARBEJDE
Artikel 31
Administrativt samarbejde
1.   Parternes toldmyndigheder forsyner gennem Europa-Kommissionen hinanden med aftryk af de stempler, der i deres toldkontorer anvendes ved udstedelsen af varecertifikater EUR.1, og oplyser ligeledes gennem Europa-Kommissionen hinanden om adresserne på de toldmyndigheder, der er ansvarlige for at udstede og kontrollere disse certifikater og oprindelseserklæringer.
2.   For at sikre en korrekt anvendelse af denne protokol yder parterne gennem deres respektive toldmyndigheder hinanden gensidig bistand til at kontrollere ægtheden af varecertifikater EUR.1 eller oprindelseserklæringer og rigtigheden af de oplysninger, der afgives i disse dokumenter.
Artikel 32
Kontrol af oprindelsesbeviser
1.   Efterfølgende kontrol af oprindelsesbeviser foretages ved stikprøver og i øvrigt, når toldmyndighederne i den importerende part nærer begrundet tvivl om dokumenternes ægthed, de pågældende produkters oprindelsesstatus eller opfyldelsen af de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol.
2.   Med henblik på gennemførelse af bestemmelserne i stk. 1 skal toldmyndighederne i den importerende part tilbagesende varecertifikatet EUR.1 og fakturaen, hvis en sådan er fremlagt, oprindelseserklæringen eller en kopi af disse dokumenter til toldmyndighederne i den eksporterende part, i givet fald med angivelse af årsagerne til, at der anmodes om kontrol. Samtlige dokumenter og oplysninger, som de er kommet i besiddelse af, og som tyder på, at angivelserne i oprindelsesbeviset er ukorrekte, fremsendes til støtte for anmodningen om kontrol.
3.   Kontrollen gennemføres af den eksporterende parts toldmyndigheder. De er i denne sammenhæng berettiget til at kræve alle oplysninger og foretage alle former for kontrol af eksportørens regnskaber eller enhver anden kontrol, som de finder hensigtsmæssig.
4.   Hvis den importerende parts toldmyndigheder træffer afgørelse om at suspendere præferencebehandlingen af de pågældende produkter, mens de afventer resultatet af kontrollen, skal de tilbyde at frigive produkterne til importøren under forbehold af de forsigtighedsforanstaltninger, de måtte finde nødvendige.
5.   De toldmyndigheder, der har anmodet om kontrol, underrettes snarest muligt om resultaterne af kontrollen. Det skal klart fremgå af disse resultater, om dokumenterne er ægte, og om de pågældende produkter kan anses som produkter med oprindelse i en part og opfylder de øvrige betingelser i denne protokol.
6.   Hvis der i tilfælde, hvor der er begrundet tvivl, ikke foreligger svar senest ti måneder efter datoen for kontrolanmodningen, eller hvis svaret ikke indeholder tilstrækkelige oplysninger til at fastslå de pågældende dokumenters ægthed eller produkternes virkelige oprindelse, afslår de anmodende toldmyndigheder at indrømme præferencebehandling, medmindre der foreligger ekstraordinære omstændigheder.
Artikel 33
Tvistbilæggelse
1.   Hvis der i forbindelse med de i denne protokols artikel 32 fastsatte kontrolprocedurer opstår tvister, der ikke kan bilægges, mellem de toldmyndigheder, der anmoder om kontrol, og de toldmyndigheder, der er ansvarlige for kontrollens gennemførelse, forelægges disse for Associeringsudvalget i dettes handelssammensætning, jf. denne aftales artikel 408, stk. 4. Kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale finder ikke anvendelse.
2.   Hvis der vedrørende fortolkningen af denne protokol opstår tvister, der ikke vedrører de i denne protokols artikel 32 fastsatte kontrolprocedurer, forelægges disse for Toldunderudvalget. En tvistbilæggelsesprocedure i henhold til kapitel 14 (Tvistbilæggelse) i afsnit IV (Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender) i denne aftale kan kun indledes, hvis Toldunderudvalget ikke har løst tvisten inden 6 måneder fra den dato, hvor tvisten blev forelagt for Toldunderudvalget.
3.   Under alle omstændigheder bilægges tvister mellem importøren og toldmyndighederne i den importerende part henhold til denne parts lovgivning.
Artikel 34
Sanktioner
Der iværksættes sanktioner mod enhver person, der udfærdiger eller lader udfærdige et dokument med urigtige oplysninger for at opnå præferencebehandling for produkter.
Artikel 35
Frizoner
1.   Parterne træffer alle nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at produkter, der handles på grundlag af et oprindelsesbevis, og som under transporten indføres i en frizone beliggende på deres territorium, ikke ombyttes med andre varer, og at de ikke dér undergår andre behandlinger end sådanne, der er bestemt til at sikre, at deres tilstand ikke forringes.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 i denne artikel skal de pågældende myndigheder på eksportørens anmodning udstede et nyt varecertifikat EUR.1, når produkter med oprindelse i en part, der er importeret i en frizone på grundlag af et oprindelsesbevis, og som undergår behandling eller forarbejdning, såfremt den behandling eller forarbejdning, produkterne har undergået, er i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i denne protokol.
AFSNIT VII
CEUTA OG MELILLA
Artikel 36
Gennemførelse af protokollen
1.   Udtrykket »Den Europæiske Union« omfatter ikke Ceuta og Melilla.
2.   Når produkter med oprindelse i Georgien importeres til Ceuta og Melilla, skal der gives dem den samme toldbehandling, som der gives produkter med oprindelse i EU's toldområde i henhold til protokol nr. 2 til akten vedrørende Spaniens og Portugals tiltrædelse af De Europæiske Fællesskaber. Georgien skal ved import af produkter, der er omfattet af denne aftale, og som har oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla, give dem den samme toldbehandling, som der gives produkter, der importeres fra og har oprindelse i EU.
3.   Ved anvendelsen af stk. 2 i denne artikel på produkter med oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla finder denne protokol tilsvarende anvendelse, jf. dog de særlige betingelser i artikel 37.
Artikel 37
Særlige betingelser
1.   Forudsat at de er transporteret direkte i overensstemmelse med artikel 12, anses følgende:
1)
som produkter med oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla:
a)
produkter, der er fuldt ud fremstillet i Ceuta og Melilla
b)
produkter, der er fremstillet i Ceuta og Melilla, og som indeholder andre produkter end dem, der er omhandlet i litra a) i denne artikel, på betingelse af at disse produkter:
i)
har undergået en tilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning i den i artikel 5 fastlagte betydning, eller
ii)
har oprindelse i en part, forudsat at de har undergået en mere vidtgående bearbejdning eller forarbejdning end den, der er omhandlet i artikel 6
2)
som produkter med oprindelse i Georgien:
a)
produkter, der er fuldt ud fremstillet i Georgien
b)
produkter, der er fremstillet i Georgien, og som indeholder andre produkter end dem, der er omhandlet i litra a) i denne artikel, på betingelse af at disse produkter:
i)
har undergået en tilstrækkelig bearbejdning eller forarbejdning i den i artikel 5 fastlagte betydning, eller
ii)
har oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla eller EU, forudsat at de har undergået en mere vidtgående bearbejdning eller forarbejdning end den, der er omhandlet i artikel 6.
2.   Ceuta og Melilla betragtes som et enkelt territorium.
3.   Eksportøren eller dennes befuldmægtigede repræsentant skal anføre »Georgien« og »Ceuta og Melilla« i rubrik 2 på varecertifikater EUR.1 eller oprindelseserklæringer. Hvad angår produkter med oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla, angives denne oprindelse endvidere i rubrik 4 på varecertifikater EUR.1 eller på oprindelseserklæringer.
4.   De spanske toldmyndigheder er ansvarlige for anvendelsen af denne protokol i Ceuta og Melilla.
AFSNIT VIII
AFSLUTTENDE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 38
Ændringer af protokollen
1.   Toldunderudvalget kan træffe afgørelse om at ændre denne protokols bestemmelser.
2.   Toldunderudvalget skal senest et år efter Georgiens tiltrædelse af den regionale konvention om pan-Euro-Middelhavs-regler for præferenceoprindelse erstatte oprindelsesreglerne i denne protokol med dem, der er knyttet til konventionen.
Artikel 39
Overgangsbestemmelser for varer under forsendelse eller oplagring
Bestemmelserne i denne aftale kan anvendes på varer, som opfylder kravene i denne protokol, og som på datoen for denne aftales ikrafttrædelse enten er i transit i parterne eller midlertidigt er oplagt på toldoplag eller anbragt i frizoner, forudsat at der for toldmyndighederne i den importerende part senest fire måneder efter nævnte dato forelægges et oprindelsesbevis udstedt efterfølgende sammen med dokumentation for, at varerne er blevet transporteret direkte i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i artikel 13.
(
1
)
  Afgørelse nr. 1/95 truffet af Associeringsrådet EF-Tyrkiet den 22. december 1995 om iværksættelse af slutfasen af toldunionen finder anvendelse på produkter bortset fra landbrugsprodukter som defineret i aftalen om oprettelse af en associering mellem Det Europæiske Økonomiske Fællesskab og Republikken Tyrkiet og bortset fra kul- og stålprodukter som defineret i aftalen mellem Det Europæiske Kul- og Stålfællesskab og Republikken Tyrkiet om handel med produkter, der er omfattet af traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Kul- og Stålfællesskab.
BILAG I TIL PROTOKOL I
INDLEDENDE NOTER TIL LISTEN I BILAG II TIL PROTOKOL II
Note 1:
Listen indeholder de betingelser, alle produkter skal opfylde, for at de kan anses for at være tilstrækkeligt bearbejdede eller forarbejdede i henhold til denne protokols artikel 5.
Note 2:
2.1.
I de første to kolonner i listen beskrives det fremstillede produkt. I første kolonne angives position eller kapitel i det harmoniserede system, og i anden kolonne angives varebeskrivelsen for positionen eller kapitlet i dette system. For hver angivelse i de to første kolonner er der specificeret en regel i kolonne 3 eller 4. Når der i nogle tilfælde står et »ex« før angivelsen i første kolonne, betyder det, at reglen i kolonne 3 eller 4 kun finder anvendelse på den del af den pågældende position, som er anført i kolonne 2.
2.2.
Når flere positioner er grupperet i kolonne 1, eller der er angivet et kapitel, og varebeskrivelsen i kolonne 2 derfor er generel, finder den tilhørende regel i kolonne 3 eller 4 anvendelse på alle produkter, der i henhold til det harmoniserede system tariferes under positioner i kapitlet eller under en af de positioner, der er grupperet i kolonne 1.
2.3.
Når der er forskellige regler i listen for forskellige produkter inden for en position, indeholder hver »indrykning« beskrivelsen af den del af positionen, der er omfattet af den tilhørende regel i kolonne 3 eller 4.
2.4.
Hvis der i forbindelse med en angivelse i de to første kolonner er specificeret en regel i både kolonne 3 og 4, kan eksportøren vælge at anvende enten reglen i kolonne 3 eller reglen i kolonne 4. Hvis der ikke er angivet nogen oprindelsesregel i kolonne 4, skal reglen i kolonne 3 anvendes.
Note 3:
3.1.
Bestemmelserne i denne protokols artikel 5 angående produkter, der efter at have opnået oprindelsesstatus benyttes til fremstilling af andre produkter, finder anvendelse, uanset om oprindelsesstatus er opnået på den fabrik, hvor disse produkter benyttes, eller på en anden fabrik i en part.
Eksempel:
En motor, der henhører under pos. 8407 , for hvilken det i reglen hedder, at værdien af anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke må overstige 40 % af prisen ab fabrik, fremstilles af »andet legeret stål groft tildannet ved smedning«, der henhører under pos. ex 7224 .
Hvis denne smedning har fundet sted i EU på grundlag af ingots uden oprindelsesstatus, har materialet allerede fået oprindelsesstatus i henhold til reglen for pos. ex 7224  i listen. Smedeemnet anses så for at have oprindelsesstatus ved beregningen af værdien af motoren, uanset om det er fremstillet på den samme fabrik eller på en anden fabrik i EU. Der tages således ikke hensyn til værdien af ingots uden oprindelsesstatus, når værdien af de anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus lægges sammen.
3.2.
Reglen i listen er den mindstebearbejdning eller -forarbejdning, der er nødvendig, og yderligere bearbejdning eller forarbejdning giver også oprindelsesstatus; omvendt kan en mindre grad af bearbejdning eller forarbejdning ikke give oprindelsesstatus. Når et materiale uden oprindelsesstatus ifølge en regel må anvendes på et vist fremstillingstrin, er det derfor tilladt at anvende sådant materiale på et tidligere stadium i fremstillingen, men ikke på et senere stadium.
3.3.
Såfremt en regel angiver »fremstilling på basis af alle materialer«, kan der, under forbehold af note 3.2, anvendes materialer henhørende under en hvilken som helst position (også materialer henhørende under samme varebeskrivelse og position som produktet), jf. dog eventuelle specifikke begrænsninger, som også kan være indeholdt i reglen.
Ved »fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. …« eller »fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet« forstås imidlertid, at der kan anvendes materialer henhørende under en hvilken som helst position, undtagen materialer med samme beskrivelse som produktet i kolonne 2 i listen.
3.4.
Når det i en regel i listen specificeres, at et produkt må fremstilles af mere end ét materiale, betyder det, at et eller flere af materialerne kan anvendes. Reglen betyder ikke, at alle materialerne skal anvendes.
Eksempel:
I henhold til reglen for vævede stoffer henhørende under pos. 5208 -5212  kan naturlige fibre anvendes, og bl.a. kemikalier kan også anvendes. Dette betyder ikke, at både naturlige fibre og kemikalier skal anvendes, men at et af dem eller begge dele må anvendes.
3.5.
Når det i en regel i listen hedder, at et produkt skal være fremstillet af et bestemt materiale, forhindrer betingelsen ikke, at der anvendes andre materialer, som på grund af deres art ikke kan opfylde reglen (jf. også note 6.2 vedrørende tekstiler).
Eksempel:
Reglen angående tilberedte næringsmidler henhørende under pos. 1904, hvorefter anvendelse af korn og varer deraf udtrykkeligt er udelukket, er ikke til hinder for, at der anvendes mineralsalte, kemiske og andre tilsætningsstoffer, som ikke er fremstillet af korn.
Dette gælder imidlertid ikke for produkter, der – selv om de ikke må fremstilles af det bestemte materiale, der er nævnt i listen – på et tidligere fremstillingstrin må fremstilles af et materiale af samme art.
Eksempel:
Ved fremstilling af en beklædningsgenstand af fiberdug henhørende under ex kapitel 62 er det udelukkende tilladt at anvende garn uden oprindelsesstatus; selv om fiberdug normalt ikke kan fremstilles af garn, må man ikke starte med fiberdug. I sådanne tilfælde vil udgangsmaterialet normalt skulle være stadiet inden garnet, dvs. fiberstadiet.
3.6.
Når der i en regel i listen angives to procenter som maksimalværdien af materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, der kan anvendes, må disse procenter ikke lægges sammen. Maksimalværdien af alle de anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus må således aldrig være højere end den højeste af de angivne procenter. Endvidere må de enkelte procenter ikke overskrides i forhold til de bestemte materialer, de gælder for.
Note 4:
4.1.
»Naturlige fibre« anvendes i listen for alle andre fibre end regenererede og syntetiske fibre. De er begrænset til stadiet, inden spinding foretages, herunder også affald, og omfatter, medmindre andet er angivet, også fibre, der er kartede, kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt, men ikke spundet.
4.2.
»Naturlige fibre« omfatter også hestehår henhørende under pos. 0511 , natursilke henhørende under pos. 5002  og 5003 , uld og fine eller grove dyrehår henhørende under pos. 5101 -5105 , bomuld henhørende under pos. 5201 -5203  og andre vegetabilske fibre henhørende under pos. 5301 -5305 .
4.3.
»Spindeopløsninger«, »kemikalier« og »materialer til papirfremstilling« anvendes i listen til beskrivelse af materialer, der ikke tariferes i kapitel 50-63, og som kan anvendes til fremstilling af regenererede eller syntetiske fibre eller garner eller papirfibre eller papirgarn.
4.4.
»Korte kemofibre« anvendes i listen for syntetiske eller regenererede bånd (tow), korte fibre eller affald henhørende under pos. 5501 -5507 .
Note 5:
5.1.
Når der for et bestemt produkt henvises til denne note, finder betingelserne i kolonne 3 ikke anvendelse på basistekstilmaterialer, der er anvendt til fremstilling af dette produkt, og som sammenlagt udgør 10 % eller derunder af den samlede vægt af alle anvendte basistekstilmaterialer (jf. også note 5.3 og 5.4).
5.2.
Tolerancemargenen i note 5.1 kan imidlertid kun anvendes på blandede produkter, der er fremstillet af to eller flere basistekstilmaterialer.
Følgende materialer er basistekstilmaterialer:
—
natursilke
—
uld
—
grove dyrehår
—
fine dyrehår
—
hestehår
—
bomuld
—
materialer til papirfremstilling og papir
—
hør
—
hamp
—
jute og andre bastfibre
—
sisal og andre agavefibre
—
kokos, abaca, ramie og andre vegetabilske tekstilfibre
—
endeløse syntetiske fibre
—
endeløse regenererede fibre
—
strømførende fibre
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polypropylen
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polyester
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polyamid
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polyacrylonitril
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polyimid
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polytetrafluorethylen
—
korte syntetiske fibre af poly(fenylensulfid)
—
korte syntetiske fibre af polyvinylklorid
—
andre korte syntetiske fibre
—
korte regenererede fibre af viskose
—
andre korte regenererede fibre
—
garn af polyuretan opdelt af fleksible polyethersegmenter, også overspundet
—
garn af polyuretan opdelt af fleksible polyestersegmenter, også overspundet
—
produkter henhørende under pos. 5605  (metalliseret garn), hvori der indgår strimler bestående af en kerne af aluminiumsfolie eller en kerne af plastfolie, også beklædt med aluminiumspulver, af bredde på 5 mm og derunder, der ved hjælp af et gennemsigtigt eller farvet klæbemiddel er anbragt mellem to lag plastfolie
—
andre produkter henhørende under pos. 5605 .
Eksempel:
Garn henhørende under pos. 5205 , der er fremstillet af bomuldsfibre henhørende under pos. 5203  og korte syntetiske fibre henhørende under pos. 5506 , er blandet garn. Derfor kan korte syntetiske fibre uden oprindelsesstatus, som ikke opfylder oprindelsesreglerne (der kræver anvendelse af kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger), anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede vægt ikke overstiger 10 % af garnets vægt.
Eksempel:
Vævet stof henhørende under pos. 5112 , der er fremstillet af uldgarn henhørende under pos. 5107  og garn af korte syntetiske fibre henhørende under pos. 5509 , er et blandet stof. Derfor kan garn af syntetiske fibre, som ikke opfylder oprindelsesreglerne (der kræver anvendelse af kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger), eller uldgarn, som ikke opfylder oprindelsesreglerne (der kræver anvendelse af naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding), eller en kombination af disse to garntyper anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede vægt ikke overstiger 10 % af stoffets samlede vægt..
Eksempel:
Tuftet tekstilstof henhørende under pos. 5802 , der er fremstillet af bomuldsgarn henhørende under pos. 5205  og bomuldsstof henhørende under pos. 5210 , er kun et blandet produkt, når bomuldsstoffet i sig selv er et blandet stof, fremstillet af garner, der tariferes under to særskilte positioner, eller når de anvendte bomuldsgarner selv er blandinger.
Eksempel:
Der er klart tale om to særskilte basistekstilmaterialer, når det pågældende tuftede tekstilstof er fremstillet af bomuldsgarn henhørende under pos. 5205  og stof af syntetiske fibre henhørende under pos. 5407 , og det tuftede tekstilstof er derfor et blandet produkt.
5.3.
For produkter, hvori der indgår »garn fremstillet af polyuretan opdelt af fleksible polyethersegmenter, også overspundet«, er tolerancen 20 % med hensyn til dette garn.
5.4.
For produkter, hvori der indgår »strimler bestående af en kerne af aluminiumsfolie eller en kerne af plastfolie, også beklædt med aluminiumspulver, af bredde på 5 mm og derunder, der ved hjælp af et gennemsigtigt eller farvet klæbemiddel er anbragt mellem to lag plastfolie«, er tolerancen 30 % med hensyn til disse strimler.
Note 6:
6.1.
Når der i listen henvises til denne note, kan tekstilmaterialer (med undtagelse af for og mellemfor), som ikke opfylder reglen i listen i kolonne 3 for det færdige produkt, anvendes, forudsat at de er tariferet under en anden position end produktet, og at deres værdi ikke overstiger 8 % af prisen ab fabrik for produktet.
6.2.
Materialer, der ikke tariferes under kapitel 50-63, kan anvendes frit til fremstilling af tekstilvarer, uanset om de indeholder tekstilmaterialer, jf. dog note 6.3.
Eksempel:
Hedder det f.eks. i en regel i listen, at der skal anvendes garn til en bestemt tekstilgenstand som f.eks. benklæder, forhindrer dette ikke, at der kan anvendes metalgenstande som f.eks. knapper, da de ikke tariferes under kapitel 50-63. Af samme årsag forhindrer det heller ikke, at der kan anvendes lynlåse, selv om lynlåse i almindelighed indeholder tekstilmaterialer.
6.3.
Når der gælder en procentregel, skal der tages hensyn til værdien af materialer, der ikke tariferes under kapitel 50-63, ved beregningen af værdien af de medgåede materialer, som ikke har oprindelsesstatus.
Note 7:
7.1.
Som »bestemte processer« (pos. ex 2707 , 2713 -2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  og ex 3403 ) betragtes:
a)
vacuumdestillation
b)
gendestillation i videre fraktioner
c)
krakning
d)
reforming
e)
ekstraktion med selektive opløsningsmidler
f)
processer, der består i følgende behandlinger: behandling med koncentreret svovlsyre, rygende svovlsyre eller svovldioxid; neutralisering med alkalier; blegning og rensning med naturligt aktive jordarter, aktiverede jordarter, aktiveret kul eller bauxit
g)
polymerisation
h)
alkylering
i)
isomerisation.
7.2.
Som »bestemte processer« (pos. 2710 , 2711  og 2712 ) betragtes:
a)
vacuumdestillation
b)
gendestillation i videre fraktioner
c)
krakning
d)
reforming
e)
ekstraktion med selektive opløsningsmidler
f)
processer, der består i følgende behandlinger: behandling med koncentreret svovlsyre, rygende svovlsyre eller svovldioxid; neutralisering med alkalier; blegning og rensning med naturligt aktive jordarter, aktiverede jordarter, aktiveret kul eller bauxit
g)
polymerisation
h)
alkylering
i)
isomerisation
j)
kun for tunge olier henhørende under pos. ex 2710 : afsvovling ved anvendelse af hydrogen, når varernes svovlindhold derved reduceres med mindst 85 % (metode ASTM D 1266-59 T)
k)
kun for produkter henhørende under pos. 2710 : afparaffinering, dog ikke ved simpel filtrering
l)
kun for tunge olier henhørende under pos. ex 2710 : hydrogenbehandling – dog ikke afsvovling – ved hvilken hydrogenet ved et tryk på over 20 bar og en temperatur på over 250 °C deltager aktivt i en kemisk reaktion ved hjælp af en katalysator. Efterfølgende hydrogenbehandling af smøreolier henhørende under pos. ex 2710  (hydrofinishing: f.eks. affarvning) med henblik på forbedring især af farven eller stabiliteten betragtes ikke som en bestemt proces
m)
kun for brændselsolier henhørende under pos. ex 2710 : atmosfærisk destillation, når der ved destillation efter ASTM D 86 op til 300 °C overdestilleres mindre end 30 rumfangsprocent (herunder tab ved destillationen)
n)
kun for tunge olier (undtagen gasolier og brændselsolier) henhørende under pos. ex 2710 : bearbejdning ved elektrisk højfrekvensudladning
o)
kun for rå varer (undtagen vaseline, ozokerit, montanvoks og tørvevoks, paraffin med indhold af olie på under 0,75 vægtprocent) henhørende under pos. ex 2712 : olieudskillelse ved fraktioneret krystallisation.
7.3.
For pos. ex 2707 , 2713 -2715 , ex 2901 , ex 2902  og ex 3403  giver simple arbejdsprocesser, såsom rensning, klaring, udblødning, udskilning af vand, filtrering, farvning, mærkning, opnåelse af et givet svovlindhold ved blanding af produkter med forskelligt svovlindhold og alle kombinationer af disse arbejdsprocesser eller lignende arbejdsprocesser, ikke oprindelsesstatus.
BILAG II TIL PROTOKOL I
LISTE OVER BEARBEJDNINGER ELLER FORARBEJDNINGER, SOM MATERIALER UDEN OPRINDELSESSTATUS SKAL UNDERGÅ, FOR AT DET FREMSTILLEDE PRODUKT KAN FÅ OPRINDELSESSTATUS
Ikke alle de på listen opførte produkter er nødvendigvis omfattet af denne aftale. Der henvises derfor til de øvrige dele af denne aftale.
HS-position
Produktbeskrivelse
Bearbejdninger eller forarbejdninger, af materialer uden oprindelsesstatus, som giver det færdige produkt oprindelsesstatus
1)
2)
(3) eller (4)
Kapitel 1
Levende dyr
Alle dyr henhørende under kapitel 1 skal være fuldt ud fremstillet
Kapitel 2
Kød og spiselige slagtebiprodukter
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 1 og 2 er fuldt ud fremstillet
Kapitel 3
Fisk og krebsdyr, bløddyr og andre hvirvelløse vanddyr
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex Kapitel 4
Mælk og mejeriprodukter; fugleæg; naturlig honning; spiselige produkter af animalsk oprindelse, ikke andetsteds tariferet; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 4 er fuldt ud fremstillet
0403
Kærnemælk, koaguleret mælk og fløde, yoghurt, kefir og anden fermenteret eller syrnet mælk og fløde, også koncentreret, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler, aromatiseret eller tilsat frugt, nødder eller kakao
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 4 er fuldt ud fremstillet
—
alle anvendte frugtsafter, (undtagen ananas-, lime- eller grapefrugtsafter) henhørende under pos. 2009 har oprindelsesstatus, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 5
Produkter af animalsk oprindelse, ikke andetsteds tariferet; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 5 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 0502
Bearbejdede svine- og vildsvinebørster
Rensning, desinficering, sortering og glatning af svine- og vildsvinebørster
Kapitel 6
Levende træer og andre levende planter; løg, rødder og lign.; afskårne blomster og blade
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 6 er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 7
Spiselige grøntsager samt visse rødder og rodknolde
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 7 er fuldt ud fremstillet
Kapitel 8
Spiselige frugter og nødder; skaller af citrusfrugter og meloner
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alle anvendte frugter og nødder er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 9
Kaffe, te, maté og krydderier; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 9 er fuldt ud fremstillet
0901
Kaffe, rå eller brændt, også koffeinfri; skaller og hinder af kaffe; kaffeerstatning med indhold af kaffe, uanset blandingsforholdet
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
0902
Te, også aromatiseret
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
ex 0910
Blandinger af krydderier
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
Kapitel 10
Korn
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 10 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex Kapitel 11
Mølleriprodukter; malt; stivelse; inulin; hvedegluten; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alt anvendt korn, alle anvendte spiselige grøntsager, rødder og rodknolde henhørende under pos. 0714  eller al anvendt frugt er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 1106
Mel og pulver af tørrede udbælgede bælgfrugter, henhørende under pos. 0713
Tørring og formaling af bælgfrugter henhørende under pos. 0708
Kapitel 12
Olieholdige frø og frugter; diverse andre frø og frugter; planter til industriel og medicinsk brug; halm og foderplanter
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 12 er fuldt ud fremstillet
1301
Schellak og lign.; vegetabilske karbohydratgummier, naturharpikser, gummiharpikser og oleoresiner (f.eks. balsamer)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 1301  ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1302
Plantesafter og planteekstrakter; pektinstoffer, pektinater og pectater; agar-agar og andre planteslimer og gelatineringsmidler, også modificerede, udvundet af vegetabilske stoffer:
—
Planteslimer og gelatineringsmidler, modificerede, udvundet af vegetabilske stoffer
Fremstilling på basis af ikke-modificerede planteslimer og gelatineringsmidler
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 14
Vegetabilske flettematerialer; vegetabilske produkter, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 14 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex Kapitel 15
Animalske og vegetabilske fedtstoffer og olier samt deres spaltningsprodukter; tilberedt spisefedt; animalsk og vegetabilsk voks; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
1501
Fedt af svin og fjerkræ, bortset fra fedt henhørende under pos. 0209  eller 1503 :
—
Ben- og destruktionsfedt
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 0203 , 0206  eller 0207  eller ben henhørende under pos. 0506
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af kød og spiselige slagtebiprodukter af svin henhørende under pos. 0203  eller 0206  eller kød og spiselige slagtebiprodukter af fjerkræ henhørende under pos. 0207
1502
Talg af hornkvæg, får eller geder, bortset fra varer henhørende under pos. 1503
—
Ben- og destruktionsfedt
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 0201 , 0202 , 0204  eller 0206  eller ben henhørende under pos. 0506
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 er fuldt ud fremstillet
1504
Fedtstoffer og olier udvundet af fisk og havpattedyr, samt fraktioner deraf, også raffinerede, men ikke kemisk modificerede:
—
Faste fraktioner
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 1504
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 og 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 1505
Raffineret lanolin
Fremstilling på basis af råt uldfedt henhørende under pos. 1505
1506
Andre animalske fedtstoffer og olier samt fraktioner deraf, også raffinerede, men ikke kemisk modificerede:
—
Faste fraktioner
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 1506
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 er fuldt ud fremstillet
1507 -1515
Vegetabilske olier og fraktioner deraf
—
Sojabønneolie, jordnøddeolie, palmeolie, kokosolie (kopraolie), palmekerneolie og babassuolie, træolie (tungolie) og oiticicaolie, myrtevoks og japanvoks, fraktioner af jojobaolie samt olie til teknisk og industriel anvendelse, bortset fra fremstilling af fødevarer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
Faste fraktioner, undtagen af jojobaolie
Fremstilling på basis af andre materialer henhørende under pos. 1507 -1515
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte vegetabilske materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet
1516
Animalske og vegetabilske fedtstoffer og olier samt fraktioner deraf, helt eller delvis hydrerede, interesterificerede, reesterificerede eller elaidiniserede, også raffinerede, men ikke på anden måde bearbejdede
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
alle anvendte vegetabilske materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 1507 , 1508 , 1511  og 1513  må dog anvendes
1517
Margarine; spiselige blandinger eller tilberedninger af animalske eller vegetabilske fedtstoffer eller olier eller af fraktioner af forskellige fedtstoffer og olier fra dette kapitel, undtagen spiselige fedtstoffer og olier eller fraktioner deraf henhørende under pos. 1516
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 og 4 er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
alle anvendte vegetabilske materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 1507 , 1508 , 1511  og 1513  må dog anvendes
Kapitel 16
Tilberedte produkter af kød, fisk, krebsdyr, bløddyr eller andre hvirvelløse vanddyr
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af dyr henhørende under kapitel 1, og/eller
—
ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex Kapitel 17
Sukker og sukkervarer; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 1701
Rør- og roesukker samt kemisk ren sakkarose, i fast form, med indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1702
Andet sukker, herunder kemisk ren laktose, maltose, glukose og fruktose, i fast form; sirup og andre sukkeropløsninger uden indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer; kunsthonning, også blandet med naturlig honning; karamel:
—
Kemisk ren maltose og fruktose
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 1702
—
Andet sukker i fast form, med indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer har oprindelsesstatus
ex 1703
Melasse, hidrørende fra udvinding eller raffinering af sukker, med indhold af tilsatte smagsstoffer eller farvestoffer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1704
Sukkervarer (også hvid chokolade), uden indhold af kakao
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 18
Kakao og tilberedte produkter deraf
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1901
Maltekstrakt; tilberedte næringsmidler fremstillet af mel, gryn, groft mel, stivelse eller maltekstrakt, også med indhold af kakao, såfremt dette udgør mindre end 40 vægtprocent beregnet på et fuldstændig fedtfrit grundlag, ikke andetsteds tariferet; tilberedte næringsmidler fremstillet af produkter henhørende under pos. 0401 -0404 , også med indhold af kakao, såfremt dette udgør mindre end 5 vægtprocent beregnet på et fuldstændig fedtfrit grundlag, ikke andetsteds tariferet:
—
Maltekstrakt
Fremstilling på basis af korn henhørende under kapitel 10
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1902
Pastaprodukter, også kogte eller med fyld (af kød eller andre varer) eller på anden måde tilberedt, f.eks. spaghetti, makaroni, nudler, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, også tilberedt:
—
Med indhold af kød, slagtebiprodukter, fisk, skaldyr eller bløddyr på 20 vægtprocent eller derunder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alt det anvendte korn og varerne deraf (undtagen hård hvede og varer deraf) er fuldt ud fremstillet
—
Med indhold af kød, slagtebiprodukter, fisk, skaldyr eller bløddyr på over 20 vægtprocent
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alt det anvendte korn og varerne deraf (undtagen hård hvede og varer deraf) er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 og 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
1903
Tapioka og tapiokaerstatninger fremstillet af stivelse, i form af flager, gryn, perlegryn, sigtemel og lign.
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen kartoffelstivelse henhørende under pos. 1108
1904
Tilberedte næringsmidler fremstillet ved ekspandering eller ristning af korn eller kornprodukter (f.eks. cornflakes); korn (undtagen majs) i form af kerner, flager eller andet bearbejdet korn (undtagen mel, gryn eller groft mel), forkogt eller på anden måde tilberedt, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 1806
—
ved hvilken alt det anvendte korn og mel (undtagen hård hvede og majs af sorten Zea indurata samt varer deraf) er fuldt ud fremstillet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
1905
Brød, wienerbrød, kager, kiks og andet bagværk, også tilsat kakao; kirkeoblater, oblatkapsler af den art der anvendes til lægemidler, segloblater og lignende varer af mel eller stivelse
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under kapitel 11
ex Kapitel 20
Varer af grøntsager, frugter, nødder eller andre planter og plantedele; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte grøntsager, frugter eller nødder er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 2001
Yamsrødder, batater (søde kartofler) og lignende spiselige dele af planter, med indhold af stivelse på 5 vægtprocent og derover, tilberedt eller konserveret med eddike eller eddikesyre
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 2004  og ex 2005
Kartofler i form af mel eller flager, tilberedt eller konserveret på anden måde end med eddike eller eddikesyre
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
2006
Grøntsager, frugter, nødder, frugtskaller og andre plantedele, tilberedt med sukker (afløbne, glaserede eller kandiserede)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2007
Syltetøj, frugtgelé, marmelade, frugt- eller nøddepuré samt frugt- eller nøddemos, fremstillet ved kogning, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2008
—
Nødder, ikke tilsat sukker eller alkohol
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte nødder og olieholdige frø med oprindelsesstatus, henhørende under pos. 0801 , 0802  og 1202 -1207 , overstiger 60 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Jordnøddesmør; blandinger på basis af korn; palmehjerter; majs
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
Andre varer, undtagen frugt og nødder, kogt på anden måde end i vand eller ved dampkogning, uden indhold af tilsat sukker, frosne
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2009
Frugt- og grønsagssafter (herunder druemost), ugærede og ikke tilsat alkohol, også tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 21
Diverse produkter fra fødevareindustrien; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
2101
Ekstrakter, essenser og koncentrater af kaffe, te eller maté samt varer tilberedt på basis af disse produkter eller på basis af kaffe, te eller maté; brændt cikorie og andre brændte kaffeerstatninger samt ekstrakter, essenser og koncentrater deraf
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken al den anvendte cikorie er fuldt ud fremstillet
2103
Saucer samt tilberedninger til fremstilling deraf; sammensatte smagspræparater; sennepsmel og tilberedt sennep:
—
Saucer samt tilberedninger til fremstilling deraf; sammensatte smagspræparater
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Sennepsmel eller tilberedt sennep kan dog anvendes
—
Sennepsmel og tilberedt sennep
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
ex 2104
Suppe og bouillon samt tilberedninger til fremstilling deraf
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen tilberedte eller konserverede grøntsager henhørende under pos. 2002-2005
2106
Tilberedte næringsmidler, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 22
Drikkevarer, ethanol (ethylalkohol) og eddike; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken alle anvendte druer eller af druer udvundne materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet
2202
Vand, herunder mineralvand og vand tilsat kulsyre, tilsat sukker eller andre sødemidler eller aromatiseret, og andre ikke-alkoholholdige drikkevarer, undtagen frugt- og grønsagssafter henhørende under pos. 2009
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 17 ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
ved hvilken alle anvendte frugtsafter (undtagen ananas-, lime- eller grapefrugtsafter) har oprindelsesstatus
2207
Ethanol (ethylalkohol), ikke denatureret, med et alkoholindhold på 80 % vol eller derover; ethanol (ethylalkohol) og anden spiritus, denatureret, uanset alkoholindholdet
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 2207  eller 2208 , og
—
ved hvilken alle anvendte druer eller af druer udvundne materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet, eller, hvis alle de øvrige anvendte materialer allerede har oprindelsesstatus, kan arrak anvendes i en mængde indtil 5 vægtprocent
2208
Ethanol (ethylalkohol), ikke denatureret, med et alkoholindhold på under 80 % vol.; spiritus, likør og andre spiritusholdige drikkevarer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 2207  eller 2208 , og
—
ved hvilken alle anvendte druer eller af druer udvundne materialer er fuldt ud fremstillet, eller, hvis alle de øvrige anvendte materialer allerede har oprindelsesstatus, kan arrak anvendes i en mængde indtil 5 vægtprocent
ex Kapitel 23
Rest- og affaldsprodukter fra fødevareindustrien; tilberedt dyrefoder; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 2301
Hvalmel; mel, pulver og pellets af fisk, krebsdyr, bløddyr eller andre hvirvelløse vanddyr, uegnet til menneskeføde
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 2 og 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 2303
Restprodukter fra fremstilling af majsstivelse (bortset fra koncentreret majsstøbevand), med proteinindhold, beregnet på grundlag af tørstofindholdet, på over 40 vægtprocent
Fremstilling, ved hvilken al anvendt majs er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex 2306
Oliekager og andre faste restprodukter fra udvinding af olivenolie, med et indhold af olivenolie på over 3 %
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte oliven er fuldt ud fremstillet
2309
Tilberedninger, af den art der anvendes som dyrefoder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
alt anvendt korn, sukker eller melasse, kød eller mælk har oprindelsesstatus, og
—
alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 3 er fuldt ud fremstillet
ex Kapitel 24
Tobak og fabrikerede tobakserstatninger; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 24 er fuldt ud fremstillet
2402
Cigarer, cerutter, cigarillos og cigaretter, af tobak eller tobakserstatning
Fremstilling, ved hvilken mindst 70 vægtprocent af anvendt ufabrikeret tobak eller tobaksaffald henhørende under pos. 2401  har oprindelsesstatus
ex 2403
Røgtobak
Fremstilling, ved hvilken mindst 70 vægtprocent af anvendt ufabrikeret tobak eller tobaksaffald henhørende under pos. 2401  har oprindelsesstatus
ex Kapitel 25
Salt; svovl; jord- og stenarter; gips, kalk og cement; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 2504
Naturlig krystallinsk grafit med beriget kulindhold, renset og formalet
Berigelse af kulindholdet, rensning og formaling af krystallinsk rågrafit
ex 2515
Marmor, kun tilskåret, ved savning eller på anden måde, til blokke eller plader af kvadratisk eller rektangulær form, af tykkelse ikke over 25 cm
Tildannelse, ved savning eller på anden måde, af marmor (eventuelt allerede udsavet) af tykkelse over 25 cm
ex 2516
Granit, porfyr, basalt, sandsten og andre monument- eller bygningssten, kun tilskåret, ved savning eller på anden måde, til blokke eller plader af kvadratisk eller rektangulær form, af tykkelse ikke over 25 cm
Tildannelse, ved savning eller på anden måde, af sten (eventuelt allerede udsavet) af tykkelse over 25 cm
ex 2518
Brændt dolomit
Brænding af ikke-brændt dolomit
ex 2519
Naturligt magnesiumkarbonat, (magnesit), knust og pakket i lufttætte beholdere, magnesiumoxid, også rent, undtagen smeltet eller dødbrændt (sintret) magnesia
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Naturligt magnesiumkarbonat (magnesit) må dog anvendes
ex 2520
Gips, særlig tilberedt til dentalbrug
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2524
Naturlige asbestfibre
Fremstilling på basis af asbestmalm (asbestkoncentrat)
ex 2525
Glimmerpulver
Formaling af glimmer og glimmeraffald
ex 2530
Brændte eller pulveriserede jordpigmenter
Brænding eller knusning af jordpigmenter
Kapitel 26
Malme, slagger og aske
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 27
Mineralske brændselsstoffer, mineralolier og destillationsprodukter deraf; bituminøse stoffer; mineralsk voks; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 2707
Lignende olier som mineralolier, fremstillet ved destillation af højtemperaturtjære fra stenkul, af hvilke over 65 rumfangsprocent destilleret ved en temperatur på indtil 250 °C (herunder blandinger af benzin og benzen), for så vidt deres indhold af aromatiske bestanddele, beregnet efter vægt, er større end deres indhold af ikke-aromatiske bestanddele, bestemt til anvendelse som motorbrændstof eller andet brændstof
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2709
Rå olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler
Tørdestillation af bituminøse materialer
2710
Jordolier og olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler, undtagen råolie; præparater, ikke andetsteds tariferet, indeholdende som karaktergivende bestanddel 70 vægtprocent eller derover af jordolier eller af olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler; affaldsolier
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
2
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2711
Jordoliegas og andre gasformige karbonhydrider
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
2
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2712
Vaselin; paraffin, mikrovoks, ozokerit, montanvoks, tørvevoks og anden mineralvoks samt lignende produkter fremstillet ad syntetisk vej eller på anden måde, også farvet
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
2
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2713
Jordoliekoks, kunstig asfaltbitumen og andre restprodukter fra jordolie eller fra olier hidrørende fra bituminøse materialer
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2714
Bitumen og asfalt, naturlig; bituminøs skifer og olieskifer samt naturligt bitumenholdigt sand; asfaltit og asfaltsten
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2715
Bituminøse blandinger på basis af naturlig asfalt, naturlig bitumen, kunstig asfaltbitumen, mineraltjære eller mineraltjærebeg (f.eks. asfaltmastix og »cut backs«)
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 28
Uorganiske kemikalier; uorganiske eller organiske forbindelser af ædle metaller, af sjældne jordarters metaller, af radioaktive grundstoffer og af isotoper; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2805
»Mischmetall«
Fremstilling ved elektrolyse eller varmebehandling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2811
Svovltrioxid
Fremstilling på basis af svovldioxid
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2833
Aluminiumsulfat
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2840
Natriumperborat
Fremstilling på basis af dinatriumtetraboratpentahydrat
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2852
Kviksølvforbindelser af indre ethere og halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- og nitrosoderivater deraf
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2909  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kviksølvforbindelser af nucleinsyrer og salte deraf, også når de ikke er kemisk definerede; andre heterocycliske forbindelser
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2852 , 2932 , 2933  og 2934  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 29
Organiske kemikalier; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2901
Acycliske karbonhydrider, bestemt til anvendelse som motorbrændstof eller andet brændstof
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2902
Cycloalkaner og cycloalkener (undtagen azulener), benzen, toluen og xylener, bestemt til anvendelse som motorbrændstof eller andet brændstof
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2905
Metalalkoholater af alkoholer henhørende under denne position og af ethanol
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 2905  Dog må metalalkoholater henhørende under denne position anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2915
Mættede acycliske monokarboxylsyrer og deres anhydrider, halogenider, peroxider og peroxysyrer; halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- og nitrosoderivater deraf
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2915  og 2916  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2932
—
Indre ethere og halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- og nitrosoderivater deraf
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2909  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Cycliske acetaler og indre hemiacetaler samt halogen-, sulfo-, nitro- eller nitrosoderivater deraf
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2933
Heterocycliske forbindelser udelukkende med nitrogen som heteroatom(er)
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2932  og 2933  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
2934
Nucleinsyrer og salte deraf, også når de ikke er kemisk definerede; andre heterocycliske forbindelser
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer. Værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 2932 , 2933  og 2934  må dog ikke overstige 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 2939
Koncentrater af valmuestrå eller -stængler, med indhold af alkaloider på 50 vægtprocent og derover
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 30
Farmaceutiske produkter; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3002
Menneskeblod; dyreblod tilberedt til terapeutisk, profylaktisk eller diagnostisk brug; antisera og andre blodbestanddele samt modificerede immunologiske produkter, også fremstillet ved bioteknologiske processer; vacciner, toksiner, kulturer af mikroorganismer (undtagen gær) samt lignende produkter:
—
Produkter bestående af to eller flere bestanddele, som er blevet sammenblandet med henblik på terapeutisk eller profylaktisk brug, eller ikke sammenblandede varer til samme brug, i doseret stand eller i detailsalgspakninger
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
—
Menneskeblod
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Dyreblod tilberedt til terapeutisk eller profylaktisk brug
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Blodbestanddele, undtagen antisera, hæmoglobin, blodglobuliner og serumglobuliner
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Hæmoglobin, blodglobuliner og serumglobuliner
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3002  Materialer med samme varebeskrivelse som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3003  og 3004
Lægemidler (undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 3002 , 3005  eller 3006 ):
—
Fremstillet på basis af amikacin henhørende under pos. 2941
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 3003  og 3004  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 3003  og 3004  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3006
—
Farmaceutiske produkter i form af affald, jf. bestemmelse 4 k) til dette kapitel
Produktets oprindelse i dets tidligere position beholdes
—
Sterile sammenvoksningsbarrierer til kirurgisk eller dental brug, også resorberbare:
—
af plast
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
3
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
af stof
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
4
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
Artikler til stomipleje
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 31
Gødningsstoffer; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3105
Mineralske eller kemiske gødningsstoffer indeholdende to eller tre af gødningselementerne kvælstof, fosfor og kalium; andre gødningsstoffer; varer henhørende under dette kapitel, i form af tabletter eller lignende eller i pakninger af bruttovægt 10 kg og derunder, undtagen:
—
natriumnitrat
—
calciumcyanamid
—
kaliumsulfat
—
kaliummagnesiumsulfat
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 32
Garve- og farvestofekstrakter; garvesyrer og derivater deraf; farver, pigmenter og andre farvestoffer; maling og lakker; kit, spartelmasse og lign.; trykfarver, blæk og tusch undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3201
Garvesyrer (tanniner) samt salte, ethere, estere og andre derivater deraf
Fremstilling på basis af garveekstrakter af vegetabilsk oprindelse
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3205
Substratpigmenter; præparater som nævnt i bestemmelse 3 til dette kapitel, på basis af substratpigmenter
 (
5
)
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 3203 , 3204  og 3205 . Materialer henhørende under pos. 3205  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 33
Flygtige vegetabilske olier og resinoider; parfumevarer, kosmetik og toiletmidler; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3301
Flygtige vegetabilske olier (også befriet for terpener), også i fast form; resinoider; ekstraherede oleoresiner; koncentrater af flygtige vegetabilske olier i fedtstoffer, ikke-flygtige olier, voks eller lignende, fremkommet ved enfleurage eller maceration; terpenholdige biprodukter fra behandling af flygtige vegetabilske olier; vandfase fra vanddampdestillation af flygtige vegetabilske olier samt vandige opløsninger af sådanne olier
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder materialer henhørende under en anden »gruppe«
 (
6
)
 under denne position. Materialer henhørende under samme gruppe som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 34
Sæbe, organiske overfladeaktive stoffer samt vaske- og rengøringsmidler, smøremidler, syntetisk voks og tilberedt voks, pudse- og skuremidler, lys og lignende produkter, modellermasse, dentalvoks og andre dentalpræparater på basis af gips; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3403
Smøremidler indeholdende mindre end 70 vægtprocent af olier udvundet af jordolier eller af olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler
Raffinering og/eller en eller flere bestemte processer
 (
1
)
eller
Andre arbejdsprocesser, ved hvilke alle anvendte materialer henhører under en anden position end det færdige produkt. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3404
Syntetisk voks og tilberedt voks:
—
På basis af paraffin, jordolievoks, voks fra bituminøse mineraler, slack wax eller scale wax
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen:
—
olier, hydrogenerede, der har karakter af voks henhørende under pos. 1516
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
fedtsyrer, ikke kemisk definerede, eller industrielle fedtalkoholer, der har karakter af voks henhørende under pos. 3823 , og
—
materialer henhørende under pos. 3404
Disse materialer må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 35
Proteiner; modificeret stivelse; lim og klister; enzymer; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3505
Dekstrin og anden modificeret stivelse (herunder forklistret og esterificeret stivelse); lim på basis af stivelse, dekstrin eller anden modificeret stivelse:
—
Ethere og estere af stivelse
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3505
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 1108
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3507
Tilberedte enzymer, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 36
Krudt og andre eksplosive stoffer; pyrotekniske artikler; tændstikker; pyrofore legeringer; visse brændbare materialer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 37
Fotografiske og kinematografiske artikler; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3701
Fotografiske plader og fotografiske bladfilm, lysfølsomme, ikke eksponerede, af andre materialer end papir, pap eller tekstilstof; film til umiddelbar billedfremstilling (»instant film«) i plader, lysfølsomme, ikke eksponerede, også i kassetter:
—
Film til umiddelbar billedfremstilling (»instant film«), til farveoptagelser, i kassetter
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 3701  og 3702 . Materialer henhørende under pos. 3702  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 3701  og 3702 . Materialer henhørende under pos. 3701  og 3702  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3702
Fotografiske film i ruller, lysfølsomme, ikke eksponerede, af andre materialer end papir, pap eller tekstilstof; film til umiddelbar billedfremstilling (»instant film«), i ruller, lysfølsomme, ikke eksponerede
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 3701  og 3702
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3704
Fotografiske plader, film, papir, pap og tekstilstof, eksponerede, men ikke fremkaldte
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 3701 -3704
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 38
Diverse kemiske produkter; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3801
—
Kolloid grafit i suspension i olie, og semi-kolloid grafit; kulholdig pasta til elektroder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Grafit, i form af pasta, der udgør en blanding med jordolie, indeholdende over 30 vægtprocent grafit
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 3403  ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3803
Raffineret tallolie
Raffinering af rå tallolie (tallsyre)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3805
Sulfatterpentin, renset
Rensning ved destillation eller raffinering af rå sulfatterpentin
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3806
Harpiksestere
Fremstilling på basis af harpikssyrer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3807
Trætjærebeg
Destillation af trætjære
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3808
Insektbekæmpelsesmidler, rotteudryddelsesmidler, afsvampningsmidler, ukrudtbekæmpelsesmidler, antispiringsmidler, plantevækstregulatorer, desinfektionsmidler og lignende produkter, der er formet eller pakket til detailsalg eller foreligger som præparater eller færdige artikler (f.eks. bånd, væger og lys præpareret med svovl, samt fluepapir)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produkternes pris ab fabrik
3809
Efterbehandlingsmidler, acceleratorer til farvning eller til fiksering af farvestoffer samt andre produkter og præparater (f.eks. tilberedte appretur- og bejdsemidler), af den art der anvendes i tekstil-, papir- eller læderindustrien eller i nærtstående industrier, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produkternes pris ab fabrik
3810
Metalbejdser; flusmidler og andre hjælpemidler til lodning eller svejsning; lodde- og svejsepulver samt lodde- og svejsepasta, bestående af metal og andre stoffer; præparater, af den art der anvendes til fyldning eller belægning af svejseelektroder eller svejsetråd
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produkternes pris ab fabrik
3811
Præparater til modvirkning af bankning, oxydation, korrosion eller harpiksdannelse, viskositetsforhøjende præparater og andre tilberedte additiver til mineralolier (herunder benzin) eller til andre væsker, som anvendes til samme formål som mineralolier:
—
Tilberedte additiver til smøreolier, indeholdende olier udvundet af jordolier eller af olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 3811  ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3812
Tilberedte vulkaniseringsacceleratorer; sammensatte blødgøringsmidler til gummi eller plast, ikke andetsteds tariferet; antioxydanter og andre sammensatte stabilisatorer til gummi eller plast
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3813
Præparater og ladninger til ildslukningsapparater; ildslukkere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3814
Sammensatte organiske opløsnings- og fortyndingsmidler, ikke andetsteds tariferet; præparater til fjernelse af maling og lak
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3818
Kemiske grundstoffer, doteret til anvendelse i elektronikken, i form af skiver, plader (wafers) eller lignende; kemiske forbindelser, doteret til anvendelse i elektronikken
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3819
Bremsevæsker samt andre tilberedte væsker til hydrauliske transmissioner, ikke indeholdende eller indeholdende mindre end 70 vægtprocent af olier udvundet af jordolier eller af olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3820
Antifrostpræparater (herunder kølervæsker) og tilberedte væsker til afrimning
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3821
Tilberedte substrater til dyrkning eller bevaring af mikroorganismer (herunder vira og lign.) eller af plante-, menneske- eller dyreceller
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3822
Reagensmidler på underlag, til diagnostisk brug eller laboratoriebrug, samt sammensatte reagensmidler til diagnostisk brug eller laboratoriebrug, også på underlag, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 3002  eller 3006 ; certificerede referencematerialer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3823
Industrielle monokarboxylfedtsyrer; sure olier fra raffinering; industrielle fedtalkoholer:
—
Industrielle monocarboxylfedtsyrer, sure olier fra raffinering
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
Industrielle fedtalkoholer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 3823
3824
Tilberedte bindemidler til støbeforme eller støbekerner; produkter fra kemiske og nærtstående industrier (herunder blandinger af naturprodukter), ikke andetsteds tariferet:
—
Følgende henhørende under denne position:
—
Tilberedte bindemidler til støbeforme eller støbekerner, på basis af naturlige harpiksprodukter
—
Naftensyrer, ikke-vandopløselige salte deraf og estere deraf
—
Sorbitol, undtagen sorbitol henhørende under pos. 2905
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Petroleumsulfonater, bortset fra petroleumsulfonater af alkalimetaller, af ammonium eller af ethanolaminer; tiofenholdige sulfonsyrer af olier hidrørende fra bituminøse mineraler og salte deraf
—
Ionbyttere
—
Luftabsorberende præparater (getters)
—
Alkalisk jernoxid (gasrensemasse)
—
Gasvand og brugt gasrensemasse
—
Sulfonaftensyrer, ikke-vandopløselige salte deraf og estere deraf
—
Fuselolie og dippelsolie
—
Blandinger af salte med forskellige anioner
—
Kopieringspasta, på basis af gelatine, også på papir- eller tekstilunderlag
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3901 -3915
Plast i ubearbejdet form, affald, afklip og skrot, af plast; undtagen for så vidt angår pos. ex 3907  og 3912 , for hvilke følgende gælder:
—
Additionspolymerisationsprodukter, i hvilke en enkelt monomer udgør over 99 vægtprocent af det samlede polymerindhold
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
5
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
5
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3907
—
Copolymer af polykarbonat og af acrylonitril og butadienstyren (ABS)
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
5
)
—
Polyester
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik og/eller fremstilling på basis af tetrabrompolykarbonat (bisphenol A)
3912
Cellulose og kemiske derivater deraf, ikke andetsteds tariferet, i ubearbejdet form
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3916 -3921
Halvfabrikata og forarbejdede varer af plast; undtagen for så vidt angår pos. ex 3916 , ex 3917 , ex 3920  og ex 3921  for hvilke følgende gælder:
—
Flade produkter, bearbejdet ud over overfladebehandling, eller tilskåret i andet end kvadratisk eller rektangulær form; andre produkter, bearbejdet ud over overfladebehandling
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer:
—
Additionspolymerisationsprodukter, i hvilke en enkelt monomer udgør over 99 vægtprocent af det samlede polymerindhold
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
5
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under kapitel 39 ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
5
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3916  og ex 3917
Profiler og rør
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3920
—
Ark og film af ionomer
Fremstilling på basis af en termoplastisk copolymer af ethylen og metakrylsyre, som er delvis neutraliseret, hovedsagelig med zink- og natriumioner
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Ark af regenereret cellulose, polyamid eller polyethylen
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 3921
Metalliserede bånd af plast
Fremstilling på basis af særdeles transparente bånd af polyester, af tykkelse under 23 micron
 (
6
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
3922 -3926
Varer af plast
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 40
Gummi og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 4001
»Sole-crepe«-plader
Sammenpresning af »thin pale crepe«-lag
4005
Blandet gummi, ikke-vulkaniseret, i ubearbejdet form eller som plader eller bånd
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer, undtagen naturgummi, ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
4012
Regummierede eller brugte dæk, af gummi; massive og hule ringe, slidbaner til dæk samt fælgbånd, af gummi:
—
Regummierede dæk, massive og hule ringe, af gummi
Regummiering af brugte dæk
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 4011  og 4012
ex 4017
Varer af hårdgummi
Fremstilling på basis af hårdgummi
ex Kapitel 41
Rå huder og skind (undtagen pelsskind) samt læder; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 4102
Rå skind af får og lam, uden uld
Afhåring af fåre- og lammeskind
4104 -4106
Garvede eller »crust« huder og skind, uden hår, også spaltede, men ikke yderligere beredte
Eftergarvning af garvet læder
Eller
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
4107 , 4112  og 4113
Læder, yderligere beredt efter garvning eller »crusting«, herunder pergamentbehandlet læder, uden hår, også spaltet, undtagen læder henhørende under pos. 4114
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 4104 -4113
ex 4114
Laklæder og lamineret laklæder; metalliseret læder
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 4104 -4106 , 4107 , 4112  eller 4113 , forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 42
Varer af læder; sadelmagerarbejder; rejseartikler, håndtasker og lignende varer; varer af tarme, undtagen fishgut
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 43
Pelsskind og kunstigt pelsskind samt varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 4302
Garvede eller beredte pelsskind, sammensatte:
—
I form af kvadrater, rektangler, kors og lignende
Blegning eller farvning samt udklipning og sammensætning af garvede eller beredte ikke-sammensatte pelsskind
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af garvede eller beredte ikke-sammensatte pelsskind
4303
Beklædningsgenstande og tilbehør dertil samt andre varer af pelsskind
Fremstilling på basis af garvede eller beredte ikke-sammensatte pelsskind henhørende under pos. 4302
ex Kapitel 44
Træ og varer deraf; trækul; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 4403
Træ, groft tildannet på fire sider
Fremstilling på basis af træ, også afbarket eller groft tilhugget
ex 4407
Træ, savet eller tilhugget i længderetningen, skåret eller skrællet, af tykkelse over 6 mm, høvlet, slebet eller samlet ende-til-ende
Høvling, slibning eller samling ende-til-ende
ex 4408
Plader til fineringsarbejde (herunder sådanne plader fremstillet ved skæring af lamineret træ) og til fremstilling af krydsfiner, af tykkelse ikke over 6 mm, splejset, samt træ, savet i længderetningen, skåret eller skrællet, af tykkelse ikke over 6 mm, høvlet, slebet eller samlet ende-til-ende
Splejsning, høvling, slibning eller samling ende-til-ende
ex 4409
Træ, profileret i hele længden på en eller flere kanter, ender eller overflader, også høvlet, slebet eller samlet ende-til-ende
—
Slebet eller samlet ende-til-ende
Slibning eller samling ende-til-ende
—
Ramme- og møbellister
Forarbejdning til ramme- og møbellister
ex 4410  til ex 4413
Ramme- og møbellister samt profilerede lister til bygningsbrug
Forarbejdning til ramme- og møbellister
ex 4415
Pakkasser, tremmekasser, tromler og lignende pakningsgenstande, af træ
Fremstilling på basis af planker og brædder, ikke afskåret i færdige længder
ex 4416
Fade, tønder, kar, baljer, bøtter og andre bødkerarbejder samt dele dertil, af træ
Fremstilling på basis af emner af træ til tøndestaver, savet på de to væsentligste sider, men ikke yderligere bearbejdede
ex 4418
—
Tømrer- og snedkerarbejder af træ til bygningsbrug
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Dog må lamelplader (celleplader) og tagspån (»shingles« og »shakes«) anvendes
—
Ramme- og møbellister
Forarbejdning til ramme- og møbellister
ex 4421
Tændstikemner; træpløkke til fodtøj
Fremstilling på basis af træ henhørende under alle positioner, undtagen trætråd henhørende under pos. 4409
ex Kapitel 45
Kork og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
4503
Varer af naturkork
Fremstilling på basis af kork henhørende under pos. 4501
Kapitel 46
Kurvemagerarbejder og andre varer af flettematerialer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
Kapitel 47
Papirmasse af træ eller andre celluloseholdige materialer; genbrugspapir og -pap (affald)
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 48
Papir og pap; varer af papirmasse, papir og pap; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 4811
Papir og pap, linjeret eller kvadreret
Fremstilling på basis af materialer til fremstilling af papir henhørende under kapitel 47
4816
Karbonpapir, selvkopierende papir samt andet kopierings- og overføringspapir (undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 4809 ), stencils og offsetplader af papir, også i æsker
Fremstilling på basis af materialer til fremstilling af papir henhørende under kapitel 47
4817
Konvolutter, lukkede brevkort, ikke-illustrerede postkort samt korrespondancekort, af papir eller pap; æsker, mapper og lignende af papir eller pap, indeholdende assortimenter af brevpapir, konvolutter mv.
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 4818
Toiletpapir
Fremstilling på basis af materialer til fremstilling af papir henhørende under kapitel 47
ex 4819
Æsker, kartoner, sække, poser og andre emballagegenstande af papir, pap, cellulosevat eller cellulosefiberdug
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 4820
Brevpapirsblokke
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 4823
Andet papir, pap og cellulosevat eller anden cellulosefiberdug, tilskåret
Fremstilling på basis af materialer til fremstilling af papir henhørende under kapitel 47
ex Kapitel 49
Bøger, aviser, billeder og andre tryksager; håndskrevne eller maskinskrevne arbejder samt tegninger; håndskrevne eller maskinskrevne arbejder samt tegninger; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
4909
Postkort, trykte eller illustrerede; trykte kort med lykønskninger eller personlige meddelelser, også illustrerede, med eller uden konvolutter eller påsat udstyr
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 4909  og 4911
4910
Kalendere af enhver art, trykte, herunder kalenderblokke:
—
Såkaldte evighedskalendere, også til udskiftelige kalenderblokke, monteret på andet underlag end af papir eller pap
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 4909  og 4911
ex Kapitel 50
Natursilke; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 5003
Affald af natursilke (herunder kokoner, der er uanvendelige til afhaspning, samt garnaffald og opkradset tekstilmateriale), kartet eller kæmmet
Kartning eller kæmning af affald af natursilke
5004  til ex 5006
Garn af natursilke og garn af affald af natursilke
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
andre naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5007
Vævet stof af natursilke eller af affald af natursilke:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 51
Uld samt fine eller grove dyrehår; garn og vævet stof af hestehår; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
5106  til 5110
Garn af uld, af fine eller af grove dyrehår eller af hestehår
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5111 -5113
Vævet stof af uld, af fine eller grove dyrehår eller af hestehår:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 52
Bomuld; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
5204 -5207
Garn og tråd af bomuld
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5208 -5212
Vævet stof af bomuld:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 53
Andre vegetabilske tekstilfibre; papirgarn og vævet stof af papirgarn; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
5306 -5308
Garn af andre vegetabilske tekstilfibre; papirgarn
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5309 -5311
Vævet stof af andre vegetabilske tekstilfibre; vævet stof af papirgarn:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
jutegarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5401 -5406
Garn, monofilamenter og tråd af endeløse kemofibre
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5407  og 5408
Vævet stof af garn af endeløse kemofibre:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5501 -5507
Korte kemofibre
Fremstilling på basis af kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
5508 -5511
Garn og sytråd af korte kemofibre
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
natursilke eller affald af natursilke, kartet eller kæmmet eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredte til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5512 -5516
Vævet stof af korte kemofibre:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
papir
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 56
Vat, filt og fiberdug; særligt garn; sejlgarn, reb og tovværk samt varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5602
Filt, også imprægneret, overtrukket, belagt eller lamineret:
—
Nålefilt
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
Dog gælder følgende:
—
endeløse fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5402
—
fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5503  eller 5506  eller
—
bånd (tow) af endeløse fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5501
må anvendes, forudsat at de enkelte fibres finhed er mindre end 9 decitex, og såfremt deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre fremstillet af kasein, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
5604
Tråde og snore af gummi, overtrukket med tekstil; tekstilgarn samt strimler og lignende henhørende under pos. 5404  eller 5405 , imprægneret, overtrukket, belagt eller beklædt med gummi eller plast:
—
Tråde og snore af gummi, overtrukket med tekstil
Fremstilling på basis af tråde og snore af gummi, uden tekstilovertræk
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5605
Metalliseret garn, også overspundet, bestående af tekstilgarn eller strimler og lignende henhørende under pos. 5404  eller 5405 , i forbindelse med metal i form af tråd, bånd eller pulver eller overtrukket med metal
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
5606
Overspundet garn samt overspundne strimler og lignende som nævnt i pos. 5404  eller 5405  (bortset fra garn henhørende under pos. 5605  og overspundet garn af hestehår); chenillegarn; krimmergarn (»chaînettegarn«)
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger, eller
—
materialer til papirfremstilling
Kapitel 57
Gulvtæpper og anden gulvbelægning af tekstilmaterialer:
—
Af nålefilt
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
Dog gælder følgende:
—
endeløse fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5402
—
fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5503  eller 5506
—
eller
bånd (tow) af endeløse fibre af polypropylen henhørende under pos. 5501  må anvendes, forudsat at de enkelte fibres finhed er mindre end 9 decitex, og såfremt deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Vævet stof af jute må anvendes som bundstof
—
Af anden filt
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn eller jutegarn
—
garn af endeløse syntetiske eller regenererede fibre
—
naturlige fibre, eller
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde beredt til spinding
Vævet stof af jute må anvendes som bundstof
ex Kapitel 58
Særlige vævede stoffer; tuftede tekstilstoffer; blonder og kniplinger; tapisserier; possementartikler; broderier; undtagen:
—
Indeholdende gummitråd
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5805
Håndvævede tapisserier (af typerne Gobelin, Flandern, Aubusson, Beauvais og lign.) og broderede tapisserier (med gobelinsting, korssting og lign.), også konfektionerede
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
5810
Broderier i løbende længder, strimler eller motiver
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5901
Tekstilstof, overtrukket med vegetabilske karbohydratgummier eller stivelsesholdige substanser, af den art der anvendes til fremstilling af bogbind mv.: kalkerlærred; præpareret malerlærred; buckram og lignende stivede tekstilstoffer, af den art der anvendes til fremstilling af hatte
Fremstilling på basis af garn
5902
Cordvæv (stræklærred) fremstillet af garn med høj styrke, af nylon eller andre polyamider, polyestere eller viskose:
—
Med indhold af tekstilmaterialer på ikke over 90 vægtprocent
Fremstilling på basis af garn
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
5903
Tekstilstof, imprægneret, overtrukket, belagt eller lamineret med plast, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 5902
Fremstilling på basis af garn
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5904
Linoleum, også i tilskårne stykker; gulvbelægningsmaterialer bestående af tekstilunderlag med overtræk eller belægning, også i tilskårne stykker
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
7
)
5905
Vægbeklædning af tekstilmaterialer:
—
Imprægneret, overtrukket, belagt eller lamineret med gummi, plast eller andre materialer
Fremstilling på basis af garn
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5906
Tekstilstof, gummieret, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 5902 :
—
Trikotagestof
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
Andet stof fremstillet af garn af endeløse syntetiske fibre, med indhold af tekstilmaterialer på over 90 vægtprocent
Fremstilling på basis af kemikalier
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af garn
5907
Tekstilstof, imprægneret, overtrukket eller belagt på anden måde; malede teaterkulisser, malede atelierbagtæpper og lign.
Fremstilling på basis af garn
eller
Trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af det utrykte stof ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
5908
Væger af tekstil, vævede, flettede eller strikkede, til lamper, ovne, gastændere, lys og lign.; glødenet og glødestrømper samt rørformede emner til fremstilling deraf, også imprægnerede:
—
Glødenet og glødestrømper, imprægnerede
Fremstilling på basis af rørformede emner af tekstil
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
5909 -5911
Tekstilvarer til teknisk brug:
—
Polerskiver og -ringe af andre materialer end filt, henhørende under pos. 5911
Fremstilling på basis af garn eller af affald af stoffer eller klude henhørende under pos. 6310
—
Vævet stof, af den art der sædvanligvis anvendes i papirmaskiner eller til anden teknisk brug, også filtet, også imprægneret eller overtrukket, rørformet eller endeløst, enkelt- eller flerkædet og/eller —skuddet, eller fladvævet, flerkædet og/eller -skuddet henhørende under pos. 5911
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
følgende materialer:
—
garn af polytetrafluorethylen
 (
8
)
—
garn af polyamid, tvundet og overtrukket, imprægneret eller belagt med fenolharpiks
—
garn af syntetiske tekstilfibre af aromatiske polyamider, fremstillet ved polykondensation af m-fenylendiamin og isoftalsyre
—
monofilament af polytetrafluorethylen
 (
8
)
—
garn af syntetiske tekstilfibre af poly(p-fenylenterephthalamid)
—
garn af glasfibre, overtrukket med fenolharpiks og overspundet med akrylgarn
 (
8
)
—
monofilamenter af copolyester bestående af en polyester, en tereftalsyreharpiks, 1,4 - cyclohexandiethanol og isoftalsyre
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
kokosgarn
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
Kapitel 60
Trikotagestof
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
Kapitel 61
Beklædningsgenstande og tilbehør til beklædningsgenstande, af trikotage
—
Fremstillet ved sammensyning eller anden samling af to eller flere stykker af trikotagestof, der enten er skåret i form eller formtilvirket
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
ex Kapitel 62
Beklædningsgenstande og tilbehør til beklædningsgenstande, undtagen varer af trikotage; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
ex 6202 , ex 6204 , ex 6206 , ex 6209  og ex 6211
Beklædningsgenstande til kvinder, piger og spædbørn samt tilbehør til beklædningsgenstande til spædbørn, broderede
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
9
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af stof, ikke broderet, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 6210  og ex 6216
Brandsikkert udstyr af vævet stof overtrukket med et lag aluminiumbehandlet polyester
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
9
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af vævet stof, ikke overtrukket, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
9
)
6213  og 6214
Lommetørklæder, sjaler, tørklæder, mantiller, slør og lignende varer:
—
Broderet
Fremstilling på basis af ubleget enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af stof, ikke broderet, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
9
)
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
eller
Konfektionering efterfulgt af trykning i forbindelse med mindst to indledende eller afsluttende behandlinger (f.eks. vask, blegning, mercerisering, varmefiksering, opruning, kalandering, krympefri behandling, krølfri behandling, dekatering, imprægnering, reparation og nopning), forudsat at værdien af alle utrykte varer henhørende under pos. 6213  og 6214  ikke overstiger 47,5 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
6217
Andet konfektioneret tilbehør til beklædningsgenstande; dele af beklædningsgenstande eller af tilbehør til beklædningsgenstande, bortset fra varer henhørende under pos. 6212 :
—
Broderet
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
9
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af stof, ikke broderet, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
9
)
—
Brandsikkert udstyr af vævet stof overtrukket med et lag aluminiumbehandlet polyester
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
9
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af vævet stof, ikke overtrukket, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
 (
9
)
—
Indlæg til kraver og manchetter, tilskårne
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af garn
 (
9
)
ex Kapitel 63
Andre konfektionerede tekstilvarer; håndarbejdssæt; brugte beklædningsgenstande og brugte tekstilvarer; klude; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
6301 -6304
Plaider og lignende tæpper, sengelinned mv.; gardiner mv.; andet indendørs boligudstyr:
—
Af filt, af fiberdug
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
I andre tilfælde:
—
Broderet
Fremstilling på basis af ubleget enkelttrådet garn
 (
9
)
(
10
)
eller
Fremstilling på basis af stof (undtagen trikotagestof), ikke broderet, hvis værdi ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af ubleget enkelttrådet garn
 (
9
)
(
10
)
6305
Sække og poser, af den art der anvendes til emballage
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
:
—
naturlige fibre
—
korte kemofibre, ikke kartede eller kæmmede eller på anden måde gjort klar til spinding, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
6306
Presenninger og markiser; telte; sejl til både, sejlbrætter eller sejlvogne; campingudstyr:
—
Af fiberdug
Fremstilling på basis af
 (
7
)
(
9
)
:
—
naturlige fibre, eller
—
kemikalier eller spindeopløsninger
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling på basis af ubleget enkelttrådet garn
 (
7
)
(
9
)
6307
Andre konfektionerede varer (herunder snitmønstre)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
6308
Sæt bestående af vævet stof og garn, også med tilbehør, til fremstilling af tæpper, tapisserier, broderede duge og servietter eller lignende tekstilvarer, i pakninger til detailsalg
Hver artikel i sættet skal opfylde den regel, der gælder for den, såfremt den ikke indgik i sættet. Artikler uden oprindelsesstatus må dog medtages, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 15 % af sættets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 64
Fodtøj, gamacher og lign.; dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen samlede dele, bestående af overdel fastgjort til bindsål eller andre underdele henhørende under pos. 6406
6406
Dele til fodtøj (herunder fodtøjsoverdele, også fastgjort til bindsål eller anden underdel, bortset fra ydersål); indlægssåler, hælepuder og lignende varer; gamacher, skinnebensbeskyttere og lignende varer samt dele dertil
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 65
Hovedbeklædning og dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
6505
Hatte og anden hovedbeklædning, af trikotage eller konfektioneret af blonder, kniplinger, filt eller andet tekstilstof (men ikke af bånd eller strimler), også forede eller garnerede; hårnet, uanset materialets art, også forede eller garnerede
Fremstilling på basis af garn eller tekstilfibre
 (
9
)
ex Kapitel 66
Paraplyer, parasoller, spadserestokke, siddestokke, piske, ridepiske samt dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
6601
Paraplyer og parasoller (herunder stokkeparaplyer, haveparasoller og lign.)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 67
Bearbejdede fjer og dun samt varer af fjer og dun; kunstige blomster; varer af menneskehår
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 68
Varer af sten, gips, cement, asbest, glimmer og lignende materialer; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 6803
Varer af skifer, herunder varer af agglomereret skifer
Fremstilling på basis af bearbejdet skifer
ex 6812
Varer af asbest; varer af blandinger på basis af asbest eller af blandinger på basis af asbest og magnesiumkarbonat
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer
ex 6814
Varer af glimmer, herunder varer af agglomereret eller rekonstitueret glimmer, også på underlag af papir, pap eller andre materialer
Fremstilling på basis af bearbejdet glimmer, herunder agglomereret eller rekonstitueret glimmer
Kapitel 69
Keramiske produkter
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 70
Glas og glasvarer; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 7003 , ex 7004  og ex 7005
Glas, med et ikke-reflekterende lag
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7001
7006
Glas henhørende under pos. 7003 , 7004  eller 7005 , bøjet, facet- eller kantslebet, graveret, boret, emaljeret eller på anden måde bearbejdet, men ikke indrammet eller i forbindelse med andre materialer:
—
Glasplader (substrater), med dielektrisk belægning af metal, af halvlederkvalitet ifølge standarderne fra SEMI
 (
11
)
Fremstilling på basis af glasplader (substrater) uden belægning, henhørende under pos. 7006
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7001
7007
Sikkerhedsglas, bestående af hærdet eller lamineret glas
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7001
7008
Isolationsruder bestående af flere lag glas
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7001
7009
Glasspejle, også indrammede, herunder bakspejle
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7001
7010
Balloner, flasker, flakoner, krukker, tabletglas, ampuller og andre beholdere af glas, af den art der anvendes til transport af varer eller som emballage; henkogningsglas; propper, låg og andre lukkeanordninger, af glas
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
eller
Slibning af varer af glas, forudsat at den samlede værdi af det anvendte uslebne glas ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7013
Bordservice, køkken-, toilet- og kontorartikler, dekorationsgenstande til indendørs brug og lignende varer, af glas, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 7010  eller 7018
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
eller
Slibning af varer af glas, forudsat at den samlede værdi af det anvendte uslebne glas ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
eller
Dekoration, undtagen serigrafisk trykning, udelukkende udført i hånden, af varer af glas, mundblæst, og forudsat at den samlede værdi af det anvendte mundblæste glas ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 7019
Varer af glasfibre, undtagen garn
Fremstilling på basis af:
—
fiberbånd, rovings, garn eller afhuggede tråde, ufarvede, eller
—
glasuld
ex Kapitel 71
Naturperler, kulturperler, ædel- og halvædelsten, ædle metaller, ædelmetaldublé samt varer af disse materialer; bijouterivarer; mønter; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 7101
Naturperler og kulturperler, sorterede og trukket på snor af hensyn til forsendelsen
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 7102 , ex 7103  og ex 7104
Ædelsten og halvædelsten (naturlige, syntetiske eller rekonstruerede), bearbejdede
Fremstilling på basis af ubearbejdede ædelsten og halvædelsten
7106 , 7108  og 7110
Ædle metaller:
—
Ubearbejdede
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 7106 , 7108  og 7110
eller
Adskillelse ved elektrolyse, varmebehandling eller kemisk behandling af ædle metaller henhørende under pos. 7106 , 7108  eller 7110
eller
Legering af ædle metaller henhørende under pos. 7106 , 7108  eller 7110 , indbyrdes eller med uædle metaller
-
I form af halvfabrikata eller som pulver
Fremstilling på basis af ubearbejdede ædle metaller
ex 7107 , ex 7109  og ex 7111
Ædelmetaldublé, i form af halvfabrikata
Fremstilling på basis af ubearbejdet ædelmetaldublé
7116
Varer af naturperler eller kulturperler, ædel- eller halvædelsten (naturlige, syntetiske eller rekonstruerede)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7117
Bijouterivarer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
eller
Fremstilling på basis af dele af uædelt metal, ikke dubleret eller overtrukket med ædle metaller, forudsat at værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 72
Jern og stål; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
7207
Halvfabrikata af jern og ulegeret stål
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204  eller 7205
7208 -7216
Fladvalsede produkter, stænger og profiler, af jern og ulegeret stål
Fremstilling på basis af ingots eller andre ubearbejdede former henhørende under pos. 7206
7217
Tråd af jern og ulegeret stål
Fremstilling på basis af halvfabrikata henhørende under pos. 7207
ex 7218 , 7219 -7222
Halvfabrikata, fladvalsede produkter, stænger og profiler, af rustfrit stål
Fremstilling på basis af ingots eller andre ubearbejdede former henhørende under pos. 7218
7223
Tråd af rustfrit stål
Fremstilling på basis af halvfabrikata henhørende under pos. 7218
ex 7224 , 7225 -7228
Halvfabrikata. fladvalsede produkter og varmtvalsede stænger, i uregelmæssigt oprullede ringe; profiler, af andet legeret stål; hule borestænger, af legeret eller ulegeret stål
Fremstilling på basis af ingots og andre ubearbejdede former af materialer henhørende under pos. 7206 , 7218  eller 7224
7229
Tråd af andet legeret stål
Fremstilling på basis af halvfabrikata henhørende under pos. 7224
ex Kapitel 73
Varer af jern og stål; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 7301
Spunsjern
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7206
7302
Følgende materiel af jern og stål, til jernbaner og sporveje: skinner, kontraskinner og tandhjulsskinner, tunger, krydsninger, trækstænger og andet materiel til sporskifter, sveller, skinnelasker, skinnestole, kiler til skinnestole, underlagsplader, klemplader, langplader, sporstænger og andet specielt materiel til samling eller befæstelse af skinner
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7206
7304 , 7305  og 7306
Rør og hule profiler, af jern (bortset fra støbejern) og stål
Fremstilling på basis af materialer henhørende under pos. 7206 , 7207 , 7218  eller 7224
ex 7307
Rør og rørfittings af rustfrit stål (ISO nr. X5CrNiMo 1712 ), bestående af flere dele
Drejning, boring, gevindskæring, afgratning og sandblæsning af smedede emner, forudsat at den samlede værdi af de anvendte smedede emner ikke overstiger 35 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7308
Konstruktioner, undtagen præfabrikerede bygninger henhørende under pos. 9406 , og dele til konstruktioner (f.eks. broer og brosektioner, sluseporte, tårne, gittermaster, tage og tagkonstruktioner, døre, vinduer og rammer dertil samt dørtærskler, skodder, rækværker, søjler og piller), af jern og stål; plader, stænger, profiler, rør og lign, af jern og stål, forarbejdet til brug i konstruktioner
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Svejsede profiler henhørende under pos. 7301  må dog ikke anvendes
ex 7315
Snekæder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 7315  ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 74
Kobber og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7401
Kobbersten; cementkobber (udfældet kobber)
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
7402
Uraffineret kobber; kobberanoder til elektrolytisk raffinering
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
7403
Raffineret kobber og kobberlegeringer i ubearbejdet form:
—
Raffineret kobber
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
Kobberlegeringer og raffineret kobber med indhold af andre bestanddele
Fremstilling på basis af raffineret kobber, i ubearbejdet form, eller affald og skrot af kobber
7404
Affald og skrot, af kobber
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
7405
Kobberforlegeringer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 75
Nikkel og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7501 -7503
Nikkelsten, nikkeloxidsinter og andre mellemprodukter fra fremstillingen af nikkel; ubearbejdet nikkel; affald og skrot, af nikkel
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 76
Aluminium og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7601
Ubearbejdet aluminium
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
eller
Fremstilling ved varmebehandling eller elektrolyse på basis af ulegeret aluminium eller affald og skrot af aluminium
7602
Affald og skrot, af aluminium
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 7616
Varer af aluminium, undtagen trådvæv, trådnet, tråddug, trådgitter og lignende varer (herunder endeløse bånd) af aluminiumstråd samt strækmetal af aluminium
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Trådvæv, trådnet, tråddug, trådgitter og lignende varer (herunder endeløse bånd) af aluminiumstråd samt strækmetal af aluminium må dog anvendes; og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 77
Forbeholdt eventuel senere anvendelse i det harmoniserede system
ex Kapitel 78
Bly og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7801
Ubearbejdet bly:
—
Raffineret bly
Fremstilling på basis af »bullion«- eller »work«-bly
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Affald og skrot henhørende under pos. 7802  må dog ikke anvendes
7802
Affald og skrot, af bly
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 79
Zink og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
7901
Ubearbejdet zink
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Affald og skrot henhørende under pos. 7902  må dog ikke anvendes
7902
Affald og skrot, af zink
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 80
Tin og varer deraf; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8001
Ubearbejdet tin
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Affald og skrot henhørende under pos. 8002  må dog ikke anvendes
8002  og 8007
Affald og skrot, af tin; andre varer af tin
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
Kapitel 81
Andre uædle metaller; sintrede keramiske metaller (cermets); varer af disse materialer:
—
Andre uædle metaller, bearbejdede; varer af disse materialer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex Kapitel 82
Værktøj, redskaber, knive, skeer og gafler, af uædle metaller; dele dertil, af uædle metaller; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
8206
Værktøj henhørende under mindst to af positionerne 8202 -8205 , i sæt til detailsalg
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 8202 -8205  Dog må værktøj henhørende under pos. 8202 -8205  medtages i sæt, forudsat at dets samlede værdi ikke overstiger 15 % af sættets pris ab fabrik
8207
Udskifteligt værktøj til håndværktøj, også mekanisk, eller til værktøjsmaskiner (f.eks. til presning, stansning, lokning, gevindskæring, boring, udboring, rømning, fræsning, drejning og skruning), herunder matricer til trådtrækning eller strengpresning af metal, samt værktøj til bjerg- eller jordboring
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8208
Knive og skær til maskiner og mekaniske apparater
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8211
Knive (undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 8208 ) med skærende eller savtakket æg (herunder beskæreknive), samt blade dertil
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Dog må blade til knive og håndtag af uædle metaller anvendes
8214
Andre skære- og klipperedskaber (f.eks. hårklippere, flækkeknive, huggeknive, hakkeknive og papirknive); redskaber til manicure eller pedicure (herunder neglefile), også i sæt
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Dog må håndtag af uædle metaller anvendes
8215
Skeer, gafler, potageskeer, hulskeer, kageskeer, fiskeknive, smørknive, sukkertænger og lignende artikler til køkken- og bordbrug
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Dog må håndtag af uædle metaller anvendes
ex Kapitel 83
Diverse varer af uædle metaller; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 8302
Andre beslag, tilbehør og lignende varer, til bygninger, samt automatiske dørlukkere
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 8302  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8306
Statuetter og andre dekorationsgenstande, af uædle metaller
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Materialer henhørende under pos. 8306  må dog anvendes, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 84
Atomreaktorer, kedler, maskiner og apparater samt mekaniske redskaber; dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8401
Nukleare brændselselementer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
 (
12
)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8402
Dampkedler (undtagen centralvarmekedler, som også kan producere lavtryksdamp); kedler med overhedning
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8403  og ex 8404
Kedler til centralopvarmning, bortset fra kedler henhørende under pos. 8402 , samt hjælpeapparater til centralopvarmning
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 8403  og 8404
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8406
Dampturbiner
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8407
Forbrændingsmotorer med gnisttænding, med frem- og tilbagegående eller roterende stempel
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8408
Forbrændingsmotorer med kompressionstænding med stempel (diesel- eller semidieselmotorer)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8409
Dele, som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til forbrændingsmotorer henhørende under pos. 8407  eller 8408
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8411
Turboreaktorer, propelturbiner og andre gasturbiner
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8412
Andre kraftmaskiner og motorer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8413
Roterende fortrængningspumper
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8414
Industrielle ventilatorer, blæsere og lign.
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8415
Luftkonditioneringsmaskiner bestående af en motordreven ventilator og elementer til ændring af luftens temperatur og fugtighed, herunder maskiner uden mulighed for særskilt regulering af fugtighedsgraden
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8418
Køleskabe, frysere og andre maskiner og apparater til køling og frysning, elektriske og andre; varmepumper, undtagen luftkonditioneringsmaskiner henhørende under pos. 8415
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8419
Maskiner til træ-, papirmasse-, papir- og papindustrien
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8420
Kalandere og andre valsemaskiner, undtagen maskiner til metal eller glas, samt valser dertil
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8423
Vægte, herunder tælle- og kontrolvægte (undtagen vægte, følsomme for 5 centigram og derunder); vægtlodder af enhver art
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8425 -8428
Maskiner og apparater til løftning, lastning, losning eller flytning
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8431  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8429
Bulldozere, angledozere, vejhøvle (graders og levellers), scrapere, gravemaskiner, læssemaskiner, stampemaskiner og vejtromler, selvkørende:
—
Vejtromler
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8431  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8430
Andre maskiner og apparater til jordarbejde, minedrift, stenbrydning og lign. (f.eks. maskiner til planering, udgravning, stampning, komprimering eller boring); piloteringsmaskiner (rambukke) og maskiner til optrækning af pæle; sneplove og sneblæsere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8431  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8431
Dele, som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til vejtromler
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8439
Maskiner og apparater til fremstilling af papirmasse eller til fremstilling og efterbehandling af papir og pap
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8441
Andre maskiner og apparater til forarbejdning af papirmasse, papir og pap, herunder papir- og papskæremaskiner af enhver art
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8443
Printere, til kontormaskiner (f.eks. automatiske databehandlingsmaskiner, tekstbehandlingsmaskiner osv.)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8444 -8447
Maskiner henhørende under disse positioner til anvendelse inden for tekstilindustrien
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8448
Hjælpeapparater til maskiner henhørende under pos. 8444  eller 8445
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8452
Symaskiner, undtagen symaskiner til hæftning af bøger henhørende under pos. 8440 ; møbler, borde og overtræk, specielt konstrueret til symaskiner; symaskinenåle:
—
Symaskiner (skyttemaskiner), hvis hoved vejer højst 16 kg uden motor eller højst 17 kg med motor
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
—værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
værdien af alle ved fremstillingen af hovedet (uden motor) anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus, og
—
de anvendte trådspændings-, griber- og zigzagsyningsmekanismer allerede har oprindelsesstatus
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8456 -8466
Værktøjsmaskiner samt dele og tilbehør hertil henhørende under pos. 8456 -8466
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8469 -8472
Kontormaskiner (f.eks. skrivemaskiner, regnemaskiner, automatiske databehandlingsmaskiner, duplikatorer, hæftemaskiner)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8480
Formkasser til metalstøbning; bundplader til støbeforme; støbeformsmodeller; støbeforme til metaller (bortset fra kokiller), metalkarbid, glas, mineralske materialer, gummi og plast
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8482
Kugle- og rullelejer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8484
Pakninger og lign. af metalplader i forbindelse med andet materiale eller af to eller flere lag metal; sæt og assortimenter af pakninger og lign. af forskellig beskaffenhed i poser, hylstre eller lignende emballager; mekaniske pakninger
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8486
—
Værktøjsmaskiner til bearbejdning af ethvert materiale, som fjerner materiale ved hjælp af laserstråler eller andre lys- og fotonstråler, ultralyd, elektroerosion, elektrokemiske processer, elektronstråler, ionstråler eller plasmabue, samt dele og tilbehør dertil
—
værktøjsmaskiner (herunder pressere) til bearbejdning af metal ved bøjning, bukning, retning, samt dele og tilbehør dertil
—
værktøjsmaskiner til bearbejdning af sten, keramik, beton, asbestcement eller lignende mineralske materialer eller til bearbejdning af glas i kold tilstand samt dele og tilbehør dertil
—
instrumenter til afstikning i form af mønstergenererende apparater til fremstilling af masker eller retikler ud fra fotoresistbelagte substrater; dele og tilbehør dertil
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
støbeforme til sprøjtestøbning eller presning
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
maskiner og apparater til løftning, lastning, losning eller flytning
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8431  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8487
Dele til maskiner, apparater og mekaniske redskaber ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel og ikke forsynet med elektriske forbindelsesdele, isolatorer, spoler, kontakter eller andre elektriske dele
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 85
Elektriske maskiner og apparater, elektrisk materiel samt dele dertil; lydoptagere og lydgengivere samt billed- og lydoptagere og billed- og lydgengivere til fjernsyn samt dele og tilbehør dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8501
Elektriske motorer og generatorer, med undtagelse af generatorsæt
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8503  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8502
Elektriske generatorsæt og roterende elektriske omformere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8501  og 8503  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8504
Strømforsyningsenheder, af den art der anvendes til automatiske databehandlingsmaskiner
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8517
Andre apparater til at sende eller modtage tale, billeder eller andre data, herunder apparater til kommunikation via kabelnet eller trådløse netværk (såsom lokalnet eller fjernnet), undtagen sendere eller modtagere henhørende under pos. 8443 , 8525 , 8527  eller 8528
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8518
Mikrofoner og stativer dertil; højttalere, også monteret i kabinet; elektriske lavfrekvensforstærkere; elektriske lydforstærkere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8519
Lydoptagere eller lydgengivere, også kombineret
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8521
Videooptagere eller videogengivere, også kombinerede, også med indbygget videotuner
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8522
Dele og tilbehør, som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til apparater henhørende under pos. 8519 -8521
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8523
—
Plader, bånd, ikke flygtige halvlederhukommelser og andre medier til optagelse af lyd eller andre fænomener, uden indspilning, undtagen varer henhørende under kapitel 37
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
plader, bånd, ikke flygtige halvlederhukommelser og andre medier til optagelse af lyd eller andre fænomener, med indspilning, undtagen varer henhørende under kapitel 37
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8523  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
matricer og mastere til fremstilling af plader, men ikke varer henhørende under kapitel 37
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8523  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
kort med berøringsfri funktion og »smart cards« med to eller flere elektroniske integrerede kredsløb
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
»smart cards« med et elektronisk integreret kredsløb
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8541  og 8542  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik; eller
or
diffusion (hvori integrerede kredsløb formes på et halvledersubstrat ved selektiv påføring af et passende doteringsmateriale), uanset om det samles og/eller afprøves i et andet land end dem, som er nævnt i artikel 3 og 4
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8525
Sendere til radiofoni og fjernsyn, også sammenbygget med modtagere, lydoptagere eller lydgengivere; fjernsynskameraer, digitalkameraer og videokameraer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8526
Radarapparater, radionavigeringsapparater og radiofjernbetjeningsapparater
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8527
Modtagere til radiofoni, også sammenbygget med lydoptagere, lydgengivere eller et ur i et fælles kabinet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8528
—
monitorer og projektorer, der ikke er sammenbygget med fjernsynsmodtagere, og som hovedsagelig benyttes i automatiske databehandlingssystemer henhørende under pos. 8471
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
andre monitorer og projektionsapparater, uden indbyggede fjernsynsmodtagere; fjernsynsmodtagere, også med indbyggede radiofonimodtagere, lydoptagere eller lydgengivere eller videooptagere eller videogengivere;
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8529
Dele, som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til apparater henhørende under pos. 8525 -8528 :
—
Som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til videooptagere eller videogengivere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Som udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes til monitorer og projektionsapparater, uden indbyggede fjernsynsmodtagere, af den art der udelukkende eller hovedsagelig anvendes i forbindelse med et automatisk databehandlingsanlæg henhørende under pos. 8471
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8535
Elektriske apparater til at slutte, afbryde eller beskytte elektriske kredsløb og til at skabe forbindelse til eller i elektriske kredsløb, til driftsspænding over 1 000  volt
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8538  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8536
—
Elektriske apparater til at slutte, afbryde eller beskytte elektriske kredsløb og til at skabe forbindelse til eller i elektriske kredsløb, til driftsspænding 1 000  volt og derunder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8538  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
konnektorer til optiske fibre samt bundter og kabler af optiske fibre
—
af plast
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
af keramisk materiale
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
af kobber
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8537
Tavler, plader, konsoller, pulte, kabinetter og lign., sammensat af to eller flere af de under pos. 8535  eller 8536  nævnte apparater, til elektrisk styring eller distribution af elektricitet, herunder også tavler mv. indeholdende instrumenter og apparater henhørende under kapitel 90, og numeriske kontrolapparater, undtagen koblingsapparater henhørende under pos. 8517
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8538  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8541
Dioder, transistorer og lignende halvlederkomponenter; undtagen skiver, som endnu ikke er udskåret i chips
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8542
Elektroniske integrerede kredsløb
—
Elektroniske integrerede kredsløb, monolitiske
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8541  og 8542  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
eller
Diffusion (hvori integrerede kredsløb formes på et halvledersubstrat ved selektiv påføring af et passende doteringsmateriale), uanset om det samles og/eller afprøves i et andet land end dem, som er nævnt i artikel 3 og 4
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
multichips, der indgår i maskiner og apparater, ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 8541  og 8542  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8544
Isolerede (herunder lakerede eller anodiserede) elektriske ledninger, kabler (herunder koaksialkabler) og andre isolerede elektriske ledere, også forsynet med forbindelsesdele; optiske fiberkabler, fremstillet af individuelt overtrukne fibre, også samlet med elektriske ledere eller forsynet med forbindelsesdele
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8545
Kulelektroder, børstekul, lampekul, batterikul og andre varer af grafit eller andet kul, også i forbindelse med metal, af den art der anvendes til elektrisk brug
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8546
Elektriske isolatorer, uanset materialets art
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8547
Isolationsdele til elektriske maskiner, apparater og materiel, for så vidt delene, bortset fra istøbte simple samledele af metal (f.eks. sokler med gevind), består helt af isolerende materiale, undtagen isolatorer henhørende under pos. 8546 ; elektriske installationsrør og forbindelsesdele dertil, af uædle metaller og med indvendig isolering
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8548
—
Affald og skrot af primærelementer, primærbatterier og elektriske akkumulatorer; brugte primærelementer, primærbatterier og elektriske akkumulatorer; elektriske dele til maskiner og apparater, ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 86
Lokomotiver, vogne og andet materiel til jernbaner og sporveje samt dele dertil; stationært jernbane- og sporvejsmateriel samt dele dertil; mekanisk (herunder elektromekanisk) trafikreguleringsudstyr af enhver art; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8608
Stationært jernbane- og sporvejsmateriel; mekanisk og elektromekanisk signal-, sikkerheds- eller trafikreguleringsudstyr til jernbaner, sporveje, landeveje, floder og kanaler, parkeringsområder, havne eller lufthavne; dele dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 87
Køretøjer (undtagen til jernbaner og sporveje) samt dele og tilbehør dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8709
Motortrucker uden løftemekanisme, af de typer der benyttes i fabrikker, pakhuse, havne og lufthavne til transport af gods over korte afstande; traktorer, af de typer der benyttes på jernbaneperroner; dele til de nævnte køretøjer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8710
Tanks og andre pansrede kampvogne, motoriserede, også med våben; dele til sådanne køretøjer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8711
Motorcykler (herunder knallerter) og cykler med hjælpemotor, også med sidevogn; sidevogne:
—
Med forbrændingsmotor med frem- og tilbagegående stempel og slagvolumen:
—
50 cm
3
 og derunder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 20 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Over 50 cm
3
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8712
Cykler uden kuglelejer
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under pos. 8714
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8715
Barnevogne, klapvogne og lign., samt dele dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8716
Påhængsvogne og sættevogne; andre køretøjer uden fremdrivningsmekanisme; dele dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 88
Luft- og rumfartøjer samt dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 8804
Rotochutes
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 8804
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
8805
Startanordninger til luftfartøjer; landingsanordninger til landing af luftfartøjer på hangarskibe samt lignende apparater og anordninger stationært flyvetræningsudstyr; dele dertil
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 89
Skibe, både og flydende materiel
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Skrog henhørende under pos. 8906  må dog ikke anvendes
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 90
Optiske fotografiske og kinematografiske instrumenter og apparater; måle-, kontrol- og præcisionsinstrumenter og -apparater; medicinske og kirurgiske instrumenter og apparater; dele og tilbehør dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9001
Optiske fibre og bundter af optiske fibre; kabler af optiske fibre, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 8544 ; ark og plader af polariserende materialer; uindfattede linser (herunder kontaktlinser), prismer, spejle og andre optiske artikler, af ethvert materiale, undtagen sådanne varer af glas, som ikke er optisk bearbejdet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9002
Indfattede linser, prismer, spejle og andre optiske artikler af ethvert materiale, til instrumenter og apparater, undtagen sådanne varer af glas, som ikke er optisk bearbejdet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9004
Briller og lignende varer, korrigerende, beskyttende eller andet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9005
Kikkerter og andre optiske teleskoper samt stativer og monteringer dertil, undtagen astronomiske linsekikkerter og stativer og monteringer dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik; og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9006
Fotografiapparater (undtagen kinematografiske apparater); lynlysapparater og lynlyslamper til fotografisk brug, undtagen udladningslamper
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9007
Kinematografiske kameraer og projektionsapparater, også med lydoptagere eller -gengivere
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9011
Optiske mikroskoper, herunder mikroskoper til fotomikrografi, kinefotomikrografi eller mikroprojektion
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9014
Andre navigationsinstrumenter og -apparater
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9015
Instrumenter og apparater til geodæsi, topografi, landmåling, nivellering, fotogrammetri, hydrografi, oceanografi, hydrologi, meteorologi eller geofysik, undtagen kompasser; afstandsmålere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9016
Vægte, følsomme for 5 centigram og derunder, også med tilhørende lodder
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9017
Instrumenter til tegning, afstikning eller beregning (f.eks. tegnemaskiner, pantografer, vinkelmålere, tegnebestik, linealer, regnestokke og regneskiver); instrumenter og apparater til længdemåling, til brug i hånden (f.eks. metermål, mikrometre og skydelærer), ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9018
Instrumenter og apparater til medicinsk, kirurgisk, dental eller veterinær brug, herunder instrumenter og apparater til scintigrafi, andre elektromedicinske instrumenter og apparater samt apparater til synsprøver:
—
Tandlægestole med indbyggede tandlægeinstrumenter eller med spytbakke
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, herunder andre materialer henhørende under pos. 9018
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9019
Apparater til mekanoterapi; massageapparater; apparater til psykotekniske undersøgelser; apparater til ozonterapi, oxygenterapi eller aerosolterapi, respirationsapparater til kunstigt åndedræt og andre apparater til respirationsterapi
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9020
Andre respirationsapparater og gasmasker, undtagen beskyttelsesmasker uden mekaniske eller udskiftelige filtre
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9024
Maskiner og apparater til afprøvning af hårdhed, styrke, kompressionsevne, elasticitet eller andre mekaniske egenskaber ved materialer (f.eks. metaller, træ, tekstiler, papir, plast)
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9025
Densimetre, aræometre, flydevægte og lignende flydeinstrumenter, termometre, pyrometre, barometre, hygrometre og psycrometre, også registrerende samt kombinationer af disse instrumenter
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9026
Instrumenter og apparater til måling eller kontrollering af strømningshastighed, standhøjde, tryk eller andre variable størrelser i væsker eller gasser (f.eks. gennemstrømningsmålere, væskestandsmålere, manometre, varmemålere), undtagen instrumenter og apparater henhørende under pos. 9014 , 9015 , 9028  eller 9032
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9027
Instrumenter og apparater til fysiske eller kemiske analyser (f.eks. polarimetre, refraktometre, spektrometre samt gas- eller røganalyseringsapparater); instrumenter og apparater til måling eller kontrollering af viskositet, porøsitet, ekspansion, overfladespænding og lign.; instrumenter og apparater til kalorimetriske, akustiske eller fotometriske målinger (herunder belysningsmålere); mikrotomer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9028
Forbrugs- og produktionsmålere til gasser, væsker og elektricitet, herunder justeringsmålere:
—
Dele og tilbehør
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
Andre varer
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9029
Omdrejningstællere, produktionstællere, taxametre, kilometertællere, skridttællere og lign; hastighedsmålere og takometre, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 9014  eller 9015 ; stroboskoper
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9030
Oscilloskoper, spektrumanalysatorer og andre instrumenter og apparater til måling og kontrollering af elektriske størrelser, undtagen målere henhørende under pos. 9028 ; instrumenter og apparater til måling eller påvisning af alfa-, beta- eller gammastråler, røntgenstråler, kosmiske stråler eller andre ioniserende stråler
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9031
Instrumenter, apparater og maskiner til måling eller kontrollering, ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel; profilprojektionsapparater
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9032
Instrumenter og apparater til automatisk regulering
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9033
Dele og tilbehør, ikke andetsteds tariferet i dette kapitel, til maskiner, apparater og instrumenter henhørende under kapitel 90
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 91
Ure og dele dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9105
Andre ure
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9109
Andre urværker, komplette og samlede
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer uden oprindelsesstatus ikke overstiger værdien af anvendte materialer med oprindelsesstatus
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9110
Komplette urværker, ikke samlede eller kun delvis samlede (værksæt); ukomplette urværker, samlede; råværker til urværker
Fremstilling, ved hvilken:
—
værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
inden for ovennævnte grænse – værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 9114  ikke overstiger 10 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9111
Kasser til ure, samt dele dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9112
Urkasser og lignende kabinetter til andre produkter under dette kapitel, samt dele dertil
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9113
Urremme og urlænker samt dele dertil:
—
Af uædle metaller, også forgyldt eller forsølvet, eller ædelmetaldublé
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
I andre tilfælde
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 92
Musikinstrumenter; dele og tilbehør dertil
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
Kapitel 93
Våben og ammunition samt dele og tilbehør dertil
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 94
Møbler; sengebunde, madrasser, dyner, puder og lign.; lamper og belysningsartikler, ikke andetsteds tariferet; lysskilte, navneplader med lys og lignende varer; præfabrikerede bygninger; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9401  og ex 9403
Møbler af uædle metaller med upolstret bomuldsbetræk med en vægt på 300 g/m
 (
2
)
 eller derunder
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
eller
Fremstilling på basis af vævet stof af bomuld, der allerede er formtilvirket med henblik på anvendelse sammen med materialer henhørende under pos. 9401  eller 9403 , forudsat at
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 40 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
—
værdien af det anvendte stof ikke overstiger 25 % af produktets pris ab fabrik, og
—
alle de øvrige anvendte materialer har oprindelsesstatus og ikke henhører under pos. 9401  eller 9403
9405
Lamper og belysningsartikler (herunder projektører) og dele dertil, ikke andetsteds tariferet; lysskilte, navneplader med lys og lignende varer, med permanent monteret lyskilde, samt dele dertil, ikke andetsteds tariferet
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9406
Præfabrikerede bygninger
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex Kapitel 95
Legetøj, spil og sportsartikler; dele og tilbehør dertil; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 9503
Andet legetøj; skalamodeller og lignende modeller til underholdnings- og legebrug, også bevægelige; puslespil af enhver art
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9506
Golfkøller og dele dertil
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Groft formtilvirkede blokke til fremstilling af golfkøller må dog anvendes
ex Kapitel 96
Diverse; undtagen:
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 9601  og ex 9602
Varer af animalske, vegetabilske eller mineralske udskæringsmaterialer
Fremstilling på basis af »tilvirkede« udskæringsmaterialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
ex 9603
Koste og børster (undtagen riskoste og lign. samt børster af mår- eller egernhår), gulvfejeapparater til brug i hånden (undtagen apparater med motor); malerpuder og malerruller; vinduesskviser; svabere
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9605
Rejsesæt til toiletbrug, til syning eller til rengøring af fodtøj eller beklædningsgenstande
Hver artikel i sættet skal opfylde den regel, der gælder for den, såfremt den ikke indgik i sættet. Artikler uden oprindelsesstatus må dog medtages, forudsat at deres samlede værdi ikke overstiger 15 % af sættets pris ab fabrik
9606
Knapper, trykknapper, tryklåse og lign. samt knapforme og andre dele til disse varer; knapemner
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
9608
Kuglepenne; filtpenne, fiberspidspenne og lign.; fyldepenne, stylografer og andre penne; stencilpenne; pencils; penneskafter, blyantholdere og lign.; dele (herunder hætter og clips) til disse varer, undtagen varer henhørende under pos. 9609
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet. Penne eller pennespidser henhørende under samme position som produktet må dog anvendes
9612
Farvebånd med farve til skrivemaskiner, instrumenter og lign., også på spoler eller i kassetter; stempelpuder, med eller uden farve, også i æsker
Fremstilling:
—
på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet, og
—
ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer ikke overstiger 50 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9613
Tændere (lightere), med piezoelektrisk tænding
Fremstilling, ved hvilken værdien af alle anvendte materialer henhørende under pos. 9613  ikke overstiger 30 % af produktets pris ab fabrik
ex 9614
Piber og pibehoveder
Fremstilling på basis af råt formede blokke
Kapitel 97
Kunstværker, samlerobjekter og antikviteter
Fremstilling på basis af alle materialer, undtagen materialer henhørende under samme position som produktet
(
1
)
  Angående de særlige betingelser vedrørende »bestemte processer« henvises til indledende note 7.1 og 7.3.
(
2
)
  Angående de særlige betingelser vedrørende »bestemte processer« henvises til indledende note 7.2.
(
3
)
  For produkter, der består af materialer, som henhører under både pos. 3901 -3906 , på den ene side, og pos. 3907 -3911 , på den anden side, finder denne begrænsning kun anvendelse på den gruppe af materialer, der beregnet efter vægt udgør en større del af det pågældende produkt end noget andet materiale.
(
4
)
  Angående de særlige betingelser, der gælder for varer fremstillet af blandinger af tekstilmaterialer, henvises til indledende note 5.
(
5
)
  Efter bestemmelse 3 til kapitel 32 drejer det sig om præparater, der anvendes til farvning af ethvert materiale, eller som er bestemt til at indgå som bestanddele ved fremstilling af farvevarer, forudsat at de ikke henhører under en anden position i kapitel 32.
(
6
)
  Ved »gruppe« forstås enhver anden del af positionen, som er adskilt fra resten af positionsteksten ved semikolon.
(
7
)
  Følgende bånd anses for at være særdeles transparente: bånd, hvis uklarhedsfaktor – målt efter ASTM-D 1003-16 med Gardners nefelometer (uklarhedsfaktor) – er på under 2 %.
(
8
)
  Kun til anvendelse ved fremstilling af vævet stof af den art, der anvendes til papirmaskiner.
(
9
)
  Se indledende note 6.
(
10
)
  Angående artikler af trikotage, ikke elastisk eller gummieret, fremstillet ved sammensyning eller samlet på anden måde af stykker af trikotage, der er tilskåret eller direkte fremstillet, henvises til indledende note 6.
(
11
)
  SEMI – Semiconductor Equipment and Materials Institute Incorporated.
(
12
)
  Denne regel anvendes indtil den 31.12.2005.
BILAG III TIL PROTOKOL I
VARECERTIFIKAT EUR.1 OG ANMODNING OM VARECERTIFIKAT EUR.1
Trykningsinstruks
1.
Formularens format er 210 × 297 mm, idet en maksimal afvigelse på minus 5 mm og plus 8 mm i længden tillades. Der anvendes hvidt, træfrit, skrivefast papir med en vægt på mindst 25 g/m
2
. Det skal være forsynet med grønt guillocheret bundtryk, som gør al forfalskning ved hjælp af mekaniske eller kemiske midler synlig.
2.
Parternes kompetente myndigheder kan forbeholde sig ret til at trykke formularerne selv eller overlade trykningen til trykkerier, som de har godkendt. I sidstnævnte tilfælde skal hver formular forsynes med en bemærkning om godkendelsen. Hver formular skal forsynes med trykkeriets navn og adresse eller et mærke, som gør det muligt at identificere trykkeriet. Den skal desuden forsynes med et påtrykt eller på anden måde anført løbenummer, der tjener til identifikation.
Tekst af billedet
VARECERTIFIKAT
1. Eksportør (navn, fuldstændig adresse, land)
EUR.1
Nr. A 000.000
Læs noterne på bagsiden, før certifikatet udfyldes
2. Varecertifikat til anvendelse i den præferentielle samhandel mellem
og
(Angiv pågældende lande, landegrupper eller territorier)
3. Modtager (navn, fuldstændig adresse, land) (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
4. Land, landegruppe eller territorium, hvor produkterne har oprindelsesstatus
5. Bestemmelsesland, landegruppe eller territorium
6. Oplysninger vedrørende transporten (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
7. Bemærkninger
8. Løbenummer; kollienes mærke, nummer, antal og art (
1
); varebeskrivelse
9. Bruttomasse (kg) eller anden måleenhed (l, m
3
 osv.)
10. Fakturaer (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
11. TOLDMYNDIGHEDERNES PÅTEGNINGER
Rigtig og bekræftet erklæring
Eksportdokument (
2
)
Certifikat
… nr. …
Dato …
Toldsted…
Udstedelsesland eller -territorium …
(Sted og dato)
(Underskrift)
Stempel
12. EKSPORTØRENS ERKLÆRING
Undertegnede erklærer, at de ovenfor anførte varer opfylder betingelserne for at opnå dette certifikat.
(Sted og dato)
(Underskrift)
(
1
) Hvis varerne ikke er emballeret, angives antal vareenheder eller i givet fald »styrtgods«.
(
2
) Skal kun udfyldes, hvis eksportlandets eller -territoriets interne regler kræver det.
Tekst af billedet
13. ANMODNING OM KONTROL, sendes til
Der anmodes herved om kontrol af dette certifikat med hensyn til ægtheden og rigtigheden.
(Sted og dato)
(Underskrift)
Stempel
14. RESULTAT AF KONTROLLEN
Kontrollen har vist, at dette certifikat (
1
)
er udstedt af det angivne toldsted, og at angivelserne i det er rigtige.
ikke opfylder de stillede krav med hensyn til ægthed og rigtighed (se vedføjede bemærkninger).
(Sted og dato)
(Underskrift)
Stempel
(
1
) Sæt kryds i den relevante rubrik.
NOTER
1.
Certifikatet må ikke indeholde raderinger eller overskrivninger. Ændringer skal foretages ved, at de fejlagtige oplysninger slettes, og eventuelle ændrede oplysninger tilføjes. Enhver sådan ændring skal ved parafering bekræftes af den person, der har udfyldt certifikatet, og påtegnes af toldmyndighederne i det land eller territorium, der står for udstedelsen.
2.
Alle poster i certifikatet skal anføres uden mellemrum mellem de enkelte poster, og foran hver post skal anføres et løbenummer. Umiddelbart under den sidste post trækkes en vandret afslutningsstreg. Ikke udfyldte felter skal ved overstregning gøres uanvendelige for tilføjelser.
3.
Varerne anføres med deres sædvanlige handelsbetegnelse og så udførligt, at de kan identificeres.
Tekst af billedet
ANMODNING OM VARECERTIFIKAT
1. Eksportør (navn, fuldstændig adresse, land)
EUR.1
Nr. A 000.000
Læs noterne på bagsiden, før certifikatet udfyldes
2. Anmodning om certifikat til anvendelse i den præferentielle samhandel mellem
og
(Angiv pågældende lande, landegrupper eller territorier)
3. Modtager (navn, fuldstændig adresse, land) (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
4. Land, landegruppe eller territorium, hvor produkterne har oprindelsesstatus
5. Bestemmelsesland, landegruppe eller territorium
6. Oplysninger vedrørende transporten (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
7. Bemærkninger
8. Løbenummer; kollienes mærke, nummer, antal og art (
1
); varebeskrivelse
9. Bruttomasse (kg) eller anden måleenhed (l, m
3
 osv.)
10. Fakturaer (udfyldning ikke obligatorisk)
(
1
) Hvis varerne ikke er emballeret, angives antal vareenheder eller i givet fald »styrtgods«.
Tekst af billedet
EKSPORTØRENS ERKLÆRING
Undertegnede eksportør af de på omstående side beskrevne varer
ERKLÆRER
at varerne opfylder betingelserne for at opnå dette certifikat;
BESKRIVER
de omstændigheder, der har gjort det muligt for varerne at opfylde disse betingelser:
FREMLÆGGER
følgende dokumentation (
1
):
FORPLIGTER MIG
til på de kompetente myndigheders forlangende at fremlægge enhver yderligere dokumentation, som disse måtte finde nødvendig for udstedelse af dette certifikat samt til i påkommende tilfælde at indvilge i enhver undersøgelse ved de nævnte myndigheders foranstaltning af min bogføring og af fremstillingsforholdene for ovennævnte varer;
ANMODER
om udstedelse af varecertifikat for disse varer.
(Sted og dato)
(Underskrift)
(
1
) For eksempel: importdokumenter, varecertifikater, fakturaer, erklæringer fra producenten mv. vedrørende de anvendte materialer eller varer, der reeksporteres i uforarbejdet stand.
BILAG IV TIL PROTOKOL I
TEKST TIL OPRINDELSESERKLÆRINGEN
Oprindelseserklæringen, hvis tekst er angivet i det følgende, udfærdiges i overensstemmelse med fodnoterne. Det er dog ikke nødvendigt at gengive fodnoterne.
Bulgarsk
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение № … 
(
1
)
) декларира, че освен където ясно е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с … преференциален произход 
(
2
)
.
Spansk
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento (autorización aduanera n
o
 … 
(
1
)
) declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … 
(
2
)
.
Tjekkisk
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo povolení … 
(
1
)
) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … 
(
2
)
.
Dansk
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … 
(
1
)
), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … 
(
2
)
.
Tysk
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … 
(
1
)
) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anderes angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … 
(
2
)
 Ursprungswaren sind.
Estisk
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolli kinnitus nr. … 
(
1
)
) deklareerib, et need tooted on … 
(
2
)
 sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
Græsk
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο (άδεια τελωνείου υπ'αριθ. … 
(
1
)
) δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … 
(
2
)
.
Fransk
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document (autorisation douanière n
o
 … 
(
1
)
) déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … 
(
2
)
.
Kroatisk
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br … 
(
1
)
) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi … 
(
2
)
 preferencijalnog podrijetla.
Italiensk
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … 
(
1
)
) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … 
(
2
)
.
Lettisk
To produktu eksportētājs, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas atļauja Nr. … 
(
1
)
), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem produktiem ir preferenciāla izcelsme … 
(
2
)
.
Litauisk
Šiame dokumente išvardytų produktų eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … 
(
1
)
) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … 
(
2
)
 preferencinės kilmės produktai.
Ungarsk
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … 
(
1
)
) kijelentem, hogy eltérő egyértelmű jelzés hiányában az áruk preferenciális … 
(
2
)
 származásúak.
Maltesisk
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … 
(
1
)
) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta" oriġini preferenzjali … 
(
2
)
.
Nederlandsk
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … 
(
1
)
), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn 
(
2
)
.
Polsk
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … 
(
1
)
) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … 
(
2
)
 preferencyjne pochodzenie.
Portugisisk
O abaixo-assinado, exportador dos produtos abrangidos pelo presente documento (autorização aduaneira n
o
(
1
)
), declara que, salvo indicação expressa em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … 
(
2
)
.
Rumænsk
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … 
(
1
)
) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … 
(
2
)
.
Slovensk
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št … 
(
1
)
) izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … 
(
2
)
 poreklo.
Slovakisk
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … 
(
1
)
) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených, majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … 
(
2
)
.
Finsk
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa n:o … 
(
1
)
) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … alkuperätuotteita 
(
2
)
.
Svensk
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr. … 
(
1
)
) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung 
(
2
)
.
Engelsk
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorization No … 
(
1
)
) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … 
(
2
)
 preferential origin.
Georgisk
»ამ საბუთით (საბაჟოს მიერ გაცემული უფლებამოსილების N… 
(
1
)
) წარმოდგენილი საქონლის ექსპორტიორი აცხადებს, რომ ეს საქონელი არის … 
(
2
)
 შეღავათიანი წარმოშობის თუ სხვა რამ არ არის პირდაპირ მითითებული«
… 
(
3
)
(Sted og dato)
… 
(
4
)
(Eksportørens underskrift. Navnet på den person, der underskriver erklæringen skal desuden anføres letlæseligt)
(
1
)
  Hvis oprindelseserklæringen udfærdiges af en godkendt eksportør, skal nummeret på den godkendte eksportørs tilladelse anføres i dette felt. Hvis oprindelseserklæringen ikke udfærdiges af en godkendt eksportør, udelades ordlyden i parentes, eller eksportøren undlader at udfylde feltet.
(
2
)
  Her angives produkternes oprindelse. Hvis oprindelseserklæringen helt eller delvis vedrører produkter med oprindelse i Ceuta og Melilla, skal eksportøren tydeligt angive dem ved hjælp af angivelsen »CM« i det dokument, hvorpå erklæringen udfærdiges.
(
3
)
  Disse angivelser kan udelades, hvis oplysningerne fremgår af selve dokumentet.
(
4
)
  Hvis det ikke kræves, at eksportøren skriver under, er han også fritaget for at angive sit navn.
Fælles erklæring vedrørende Fyrstendømmet Andorra
1.
Produkter med oprindelse i Fyrstendømmet Andorra henhørende under kapitel 25 til 97 i det harmoniserede system accepteres af Georgien som havende oprindelse i Den Europæiske Union i den betydning, der er fastlagt i denne aftale.
2.
Protokol I vedrørende definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde finder tilsvarende anvendelse med henblik på at definere oprindelsesstatus for de under punkt 1 omhandlede produkter.
Fælles erklæring vedrørende republikken San Marino
1.
Produkter med oprindelse i Republikken San Marino accepteres af Georgien som havende oprindelse i Den Europæiske Union i den betydning, der er fastlagt i denne aftale.
2.
Protokol I vedrørende definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde finder tilsvarende anvendelse med henblik på at definere oprindelsesstatus for de under punkt 1 omhandlede produkter.
Fælles erklæring vedrørende revision af oprindelsesreglerne i protokol I vedrørende definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde
1.
Parterne er enige om at tage oprindelsesreglerne i protokol I vedrørende definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde op til revision og drøfte de nødvendige ændringer, hvis en af parterne anmoder herom. Under disse drøftelser skal parterne tage hensyn til udviklingen inden for teknologi og produktionsprocesser, prisudsving og alle andre faktorer, som kan berettige ændringer af reglerne.
2.
Bilag II til protokol I vedrørende definition af begrebet »produkter med oprindelsesstatus« og metoder for administrativt samarbejde tilpasses i overensstemmelse med de løbende ændringer af det harmoniserede system.
PROTOKOL II
om gensidig administrativ bistand i toldspørgsmål
Artikel 1
Definitioner
I denne protokol forstås ved:
a)   
»toldlovgivning«
: alle på parternes territorier gældende love og administrative bestemmelser for indførsel, udførsel og forsendelse af varer og henførsel heraf under en hvilken som helst anden toldordning eller -procedure, herunder forbuds-, begrænsnings- og kontrolforanstaltninger
b)   
»bistandssøgende myndighed«
: en kompetent administrativ myndighed, som fremsætter en anmodning om bistand i toldspørgsmål i henhold til denne protokol, og som er udpeget af en part til dette formål
c)   
»bistandssøgt myndighed«
: en kompetent administrativ myndighed, som modtager en anmodning om bistand i toldspørgsmål i henhold til denne protokol, og som er udpeget af en part til dette formål
d)   
»personoplysninger«
: alle oplysninger vedrørende en identificeret eller identificerbar fysisk person
e)   
»overtrædelse af toldlovgivningen«
: enhver overtrædelse eller ethvert forsøg på overtrædelse af toldlovgivningen.
Artikel 2
Anvendelsesområde
1.   Parterne yder på områder, der hører ind under deres kompetence, på den måde og på de betingelser, der er fastsat i denne protokol, hinanden bistand for at sikre, at toldlovgivningen anvendes korrekt, især med henblik på at forebygge, efterforske og retsforfølge overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen.
2.   Bistand i toldspørgsmål i henhold til denne protokol ydes af enhver administrativ myndighed hos parterne, som er kompetent med hensyn til anvendelsen af denne protokol. Dette berører ikke bestemmelserne om gensidig bistand i strafferetlige anliggender. Det omfatter heller ikke udveksling af oplysninger, der er indhentet ved anvendelse af beføjelser, som udøves på en retsmyndigheds anmodning, medmindre den pågældende myndighed har givet tilladelse til videregivelse af disse oplysninger.
3.   Bistand til inddrivelse af skatter, afgifter eller bøder er ikke omfattet af denne protokol.
Artikel 3
Bistand efter anmodning
1.   På anmodning af den bistandssøgende myndighed meddeler den bistandssøgte myndighed denne alle relevante oplysninger, som gør det muligt for den bistandssøgende myndighed at sikre, at toldlovgivningen anvendes korrekt, herunder oplysninger om konstaterede eller planlagte handlinger, som udgør eller vil kunne udgøre en overtrædelse af toldlovgivningen.
2.   På anmodning af den bistandssøgende myndighed skal den bistandssøgte myndighed give den bistandssøgende myndighed følgende oplysninger::
a)
hvorvidt varer, der er eksporteret fra en af parternes område, er blevet lovligt importeret på den anden parts område, om fornødent med angivelse af, hvilken toldprocedure varerne er henført under
b)
hvorvidt varer, der er importeret til en af parternes område, er blevet lovligt eksporteret fra den anden parts område, om fornødent med angivelse af, hvilken toldprocedure varerne er henført under.
3.   På anmodning af den bistandssøgende myndighed træffer den bistandssøgte myndighed på grundlag af egne love og administrative bestemmelser de nødvendige foranstaltninger til at sikre overvågning af:
a)
fysiske eller juridiske personer, når der er rimelig grund til at antage, at de begår eller har begået overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen
b)
steder, hvor der oplagres eller kan oplagres varer på en sådan måde, at der er rimelig grund til at antage, at varerne er bestemt til anvendelse i forbindelse med overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen
c)
varer, der transporteres eller kan transporteres på en sådan måde, at der er rimelig grund til at antage, at de er bestemt til anvendelse i forbindelse med overtrædelser af lovgivningen
d)
transportmidler, der benyttes eller kan benyttes på en sådan måde, at der er rimelig grund til at antage, at de er bestemt til anvendelse i forbindelse med overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen.
Artikel 4
Uanmodet bistand
Parterne yder hinanden bistand på eget initiativ i overensstemmelse med deres love og administrative bestemmelser, hvis de skønner, at det er nødvendigt for en korrekt anvendelse af toldlovgivningen, særlig ved at meddele oplysninger vedrørende:
a)
aktiviteter, som er eller synes at være overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen, og som kan være af interesse for den anden part
b)
nye midler eller metoder, der anvendes i forbindelse med overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen
c)
varer, som vides at være genstand for overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen
d)
fysiske eller juridiske personer, når der er rimelig grund til at antage, at de begår eller har begået overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen
e)
transportmidler, når der er rimelig grund til at antage, at de anvendes, har været anvendt eller kan anvendes i forbindelse med overtrædelser af toldlovgivningen.
Artikel 5
Fremsendelse og meddelelse
1.   På anmodning af den bistandssøgende myndighed træffer den bistandssøgte myndighed i overensstemmelse med de love og administrative bestemmelser, der gælder for den, alle nødvendige forholdsregler til at fremsende alle dokumenter eller at meddele alle afgørelser der hidrører fra den bistandssøgende myndighed, og som falder ind under denne protokols anvendelsesområde, til en modtager, der er bosat eller etableret på den bistandssøgte myndigheds territorium.
2.   Anmodninger om fremsendelse af dokumenter eller meddelelse af beslutninger skal fremsættes skriftligt på et af den bistandssøgte myndigheds officielle sprog eller på et for denne myndighed acceptabelt sprog.
Artikel 6
Bistandsanmodningernes form og indhold
1.   Anmodninger i henhold til denne protokol fremsættes skriftligt. De skal ledsages af den dokumentation, der skønnes hensigtsmæssig for at gøre det muligt at efterkomme dem. Når hastende omstændigheder kræver det, kan mundtlige anmodninger accepteres, såfremt de omgående bekræftes skriftligt.
2.   Anmodninger i henhold til stk. 1 skal omfatte følgende oplysninger:
a)
den bistandssøgende myndighed
b)
den ønskede foranstaltning
c)
formålet med og begrundelsen for anmodningen
d)
de relevante love og administrative bestemmelser og andre relevante retlige elementer
e)
så nøjagtige og udtømmende oplysninger som muligt om de fysiske eller juridiske personer, der er omfattet af undersøgelserne
f)
et sammendrag af sagens omstændigheder og allerede gennemførte undersøgelser.
3.   Anmodningerne fremsættes på et af den bistandssøgte myndigheds officielle sprog eller på et for denne myndighed acceptabelt sprog. Dette krav gælder ikke for den dokumentation, der ledsager en anmodning, jf. stk. 1.
4.   Hvis en anmodning ikke opfylder de i denne artikel omhandlede formelle krav, kan den begæres korrigeret eller suppleret; der kan i mellemtiden træffes retsbevarende foranstaltninger.
Artikel 7
Efterkommelse af anmodningerne
1.   Med henblik på at imødekomme en anmodning om bistand skal den bistandssøgte myndighed inden for rammerne af sin kompetence og sine ressourcer, og som om den handlede på egne vegne eller på anmodning af andre myndigheder hos samme part, udlevere de oplysninger, den allerede er i besiddelse af, og foretage passende administrative undersøgelser eller sådanne undersøgelser foretage. Denne bestemmelse finder også anvendelse på alle andre myndigheder, til hvilke den bistandssøgte myndighed henviser anmodningen, når den ikke er i stand til at handle på egen hånd.
2.   Anmodninger om bistand efterkommes i overensstemmelse med den bistandssøgte parts love og administrative bestemmelser.
3.   Behørigt bemyndigede tjenestemænd fra en part kan efter aftale med den anden part og på de af denne fastsatte betingelser hos den bistandssøgte myndighed eller en anden berørt myndighed, jf. stk. 1, indhente sådanne oplysninger vedrørende aktiviteter, der udgør eller kan udgøre en overtrædelse af toldlovgivningen, som den bistandssøgende myndighed har brug for med henblik på anvendelsen af denne protokol.
4.   Behørigt bemyndigede tjenestemænd fra en part kan efter aftale med den anden part og på de betingelser, der er fastsat af denne, være til stede ved undersøgelser, som gennemføres på sidstnævntes område.
Artikel 8
Hvordan oplysninger skal meddeles
1.   Den bistandssøgte myndighed meddeler skriftligt den bistandssøgende myndighed undersøgelsesresultaterne sammen med relevante dokumenter, bekræftede genparter heraf mv.
2.   Disse oplysninger kan være i elektronisk form.
3.   Der fremsendes kun originaldokumenter efter anmodning, når det ikke er tilstrækkeligt med bekræftede genparter. Originaleksemplarerne skal returneres hurtigst muligt.
Artikel 9
Undtagelser fra pligten til at yde bistand
1.   Bistand kan afslås eller gøres betinget af, at visse krav opfyldes, hvis en part skønner, at bistand i henhold til denne protokol:
a)
ville krænke suveræniteten hos Georgien eller en medlemsstat, som er blevet anmodet om bistand i henhold til denne protokol
b)
ville skade den offentlige orden, statens sikkerhed eller andre væsentlige interesser, især i de i denne protokols artikel 10, stk. 2, omhandlede tilfælde, eller
c)
ville indebære en krænkelse af forretningshemmeligheden eller tavshedspligten.
2.   Den bistandssøgte myndighed kan udsætte ydelsen af bistand med den begrundelse, at det ville forstyrre en igangværende undersøgelse, retsforfølgning eller proces. I så fald rådfører den bistandssøgte myndighed sig med den bistandssøgende myndighed for at fastslå, om der kan ydes bistand på de nærmere vilkår eller betingelser, som den bistandssøgte myndighed måtte kræve.
3.   Hvis den bistandssøgende myndighed anmoder om bistand, som den ikke selv ville være i stand til at yde, hvis den blev anmodet derom, skal den gøre opmærksom herpå i sin anmodning. Det overlades derefter til den bistandssøgte myndighed at afgøre, hvorledes den vil reagere på en sådan anmodning.
4.   I de i stk. 1 og 2 omhandlede tilfælde meddeles den bistandssøgte myndigheds beslutning og begrundelsen herfor straks til den bistandssøgende myndighed.
Artikel 10
Udveksling af oplysninger og tavshedspligt
1.   De oplysninger, der under den ene eller den anden form meddeles i medfør af denne protokol, er fortrolige eller til tjenestebrug, afhængigt af de gældende regler hos hver af parterne. Oplysningerne er omfattet af tavshedspligt og beskyttes af de relevante love og forskrifter i den part, som modtager dem, og de tilsvarende bestemmelser, der gælder for EU-institutionerne.
2.   Personoplysninger må kun udveksles, hvis den part, der modtager dem, forpligter sig til at beskytte dem på en måde, der anses for tilstrækkelig af den part, der leverer dem.
3.   Anvendelse af oplysninger, der indhentes i henhold til denne protokol, i forbindelse med administrative procedurer eller retssager vedrørende overtrædelse af toldlovgivningen, betragtes som værende i overensstemmelse med denne protokol. Parterne kan således i deres retsbøger, rapporter og vidneerklæringer og i retssager indbragt for domstolene som bevis anvende oplysninger, der er indhentet, og dokumenter, der er blevet fremlagt i overensstemmelse med denne protokol. Den kompetente myndighed, som har afgivet disse oplysninger eller givet adgang til dokumenterne, underrettes om en sådan anvendelse.
4.   Oplysninger, der indhentes i henhold til denne protokol, må kun anvendes til de i denne protokol fastsatte formål. Hvis en part ønsker at benytte sådanne oplysninger til andre formål, skal den indhente forudgående skriftligt samtykke fra den bistandssøgte myndighed, som har afgivet oplysningerne. Anvendelsen er da underlagt de betingelser, som stilles af den bistandssøgte myndighed.
Artikel 11
Eksperter og vidner
En tjenestemand hos en bistandssøgt myndighed kan bemyndiges til inden for de i bemyndigelsen fastsatte grænser at møde som ekspert eller vidne i administrative procedurer eller retssager vedrørende spørgsmål omfattet af denne protokol og fremlægge sådanne genstande, dokumenter eller bekræftede genparter heraf, som måtte være nødvendige for den administrative procedure eller retssagen. Anmodningen til tjenestemanden skal fremsættes af den bistandssøgende myndighed, og det skal i anmodningen præcist angives, for hvilken administrativ eller retslig myndighed tjenestemanden skal give møde, og om hvilket spørgsmål og i hvilken egenskab han vil blive afhørt.
Artikel 12
Udgifter til ydelse af bistand
Parterne afstår hver især fra alle krav om refusion af udgifter som følge af anvendelsen af denne protokol, undtagen i givet fald udgifter til eksperter og vidner og til tolke og oversættere, som ikke henhører under offentlige myndigheder.
Artikel 13
Gennemførelse
1.   Gennemførelsen af denne protokol varetages af Georgiens toldmyndigheder på den ene side og, alt efter det enkelte tilfælde, af Europa-Kommissionens kompetente tjenestegrene og medlemsstaternes toldmyndigheder på den anden side. De træffer afgørelser om alle praktiske foranstaltninger og arrangementer, der er nødvendige for protokollens anvendelse, idet de tager hensyn til gældende regler, navnlig med hensyn til beskyttelse af data.
2.   Parterne rådfører sig med hinanden og holder hinanden underrettet om de detaljerede gennemførelsesregler, som vedtages i overensstemmelse med denne protokols bestemmelser.
Artikel 14
Andre aftaler
1.   Under hensyn til Unionens og medlemsstaternes respektive kompetencer:
a)
berører bestemmelserne i denne protokol ikke parternes forpligtelser i henhold til andre internationale aftaler eller konventioner
b)
supplerer bestemmelserne i denne protokol aftaler om gensidig bistand, som er eller måtte blive indgået mellem enkelte medlemsstater og Georgien; og
c)
berører bestemmelserne i denne protokol ikke EU-bestemmelserne om udveksling mellem Europa-Kommissionens kompetente tjenestegrene og medlemsstaternes toldmyndigheder af oplysninger, der er indhentet på områder, som er omfattet af denne protokol, og som kan være af interesse for Unionen.
2.   Uanset stk. 1 har bestemmelserne i denne protokol forrang for bestemmelserne i enhver bilateral aftale om gensidig bistand, der er eller måtte blive indgået mellem de enkelte EU-medlemsstater og Georgien, hvis bestemmelserne i en sådan bilateral aftale er uforenelige med bestemmelserne i denne protokol.
Artikel 15
Konsultationer
Med hensyn til spørgsmål vedrørende anvendelsen af denne protokol rådfører parterne sig med hinanden for at finde en løsning inden for rammerne af Toldunderudvalget, der er oprettet ved denne aftales artikel 74.
PROTOKOL III
om en rammeaftale mellem Den Europæiske Union og Georgien om de generelle principper for Georgiens deltagelse i unionens Programmer
Artikel 1
Georgien kan deltage i alle Unionens igangværende og fremtidige programmer, som er åbne for Georgiens deltagelse i henhold til de relevante bestemmelser for vedtagelsen af disse programmer.
Artikel 2
Georgien bidrager finansielt til Unionens almindelige budget svarende til de specifikke programmer, som Georgien deltager i.
Artikel 3
Repræsentanter for Georgien kan deltage som observatører i de forvaltningsudvalg, der er ansvarlige for overvågningen af de programmer, som Georgien bidrager til finansielt, og for de punkter, der vedrører Georgien.
Artikel 4
Projekter og initiativer, der forelægges af deltagere fra Georgien, skal så vidt muligt opfylde samme betingelser, regler og procedurer for de pågældende programmer, som gælder for medlemsstaterne.
Artikel 5
De specifikke vilkår og betingelser for Georgiens deltagelse i hvert enkelt program, navnlig det finansielle bidrag og rapporterings- og evalueringsprocedurer, fastsættes ved aftale mellem Europa-Kommissionen og de kompetente myndigheder i Georgien på grundlag af de kriterier, der er fastsat i de pågældende programmer.
Hvis Georgien anmoder om ekstern bistand fra Unionen til at deltage i et givet EU-program i henhold til artikel 3 i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1638/2006 af 24. oktober 2006 om almindelige bestemmelser om oprettelse af et europæisk naboskabs- og partnerskabsinstrument eller en tilsvarende EU-retsakt vedrørende ekstern bistand fra Unionen til Georgien, som måtte blive vedtaget i fremtiden, fastsættes betingelserne for Georgiens brug af ekstern bistand fra Unionen i en finansieringsaftale, som især skal være i overensstemmelse med artikel 20 i forordning (EF) nr. 1638/2006.
Artikel 6
Af hver aftale, der indgås i henhold til artikel 5, skal det i overensstemmelse med Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU, Euratom) nr. 966/2012 af 25. oktober 2012 om de finansielle regler vedrørende Unionens almindelige budget og om ophævelse af Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 fremgå, at finanskontrol eller revision eller andre former for verifikation, herunder administrative undersøgelser, foretages af Europa-Kommissionen, Revisionsretten og Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig eller under deres myndighed.
Der fastlægges nærmere bestemmelser for finanskontrol og revision, administrative foranstaltninger, sanktioner og tilbagebetaling, som giver Europa-Kommissionen, Revisionsretten og Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig samme beføjelser, som de har over for modtagere eller kontrahenter, der er etableret i Unionen.
Artikel 7
Denne protokol anvendes, så længe aftalen er i kraft.
Hver enkelt af parterne kan opsige protokollen ved skriftlig notifikation til den anden part.
En af parternes opsigelse af protokollen har ingen indflydelse på de undersøgelser og kontroller, der skal foretages i henhold til bestemmelserne i henholdsvis artikel 5 og 6.
Artikel 8
Senest tre år efter datoen for denne protokols ikrafttræden og hvert tredje år derefter kan hver af parterne vurdere gennemførelsen af denne protokol på grundlag af Georgiens reelle deltagelse i Unionens programmer.
PROTOKOL IV
Definitioner
I denne aftale forstås ved:
1.
»Uregelmæssighed«: enhver overtrædelse af en EU-bestemmelse, af denne aftale eller heraf afledte aftaler eller kontrakter, som kan tilskrives en erhvervsdrivendes handling eller undladelse, som skader eller kunne skade EU's almindelige budget eller budgetter, der forvaltes af EU, enten ved formindskelse eller bortfald af indtægter, der stammer fra de egne indtægter, der opkræves direkte for EU's regning, eller ved afholdelse af en uberettiget udgift.
2.
»Svig«:
a)
for så vidt angår udgifter, enhver forsætlig handling eller undladelse vedrørende:
—
anvendelse eller forelæggelse af falske, urigtige eller ufuldstændige erklæringer eller dokumenter, der medfører uretmæssig tilegnelse eller tilbageholdelse af midler hidrørende fra EU's almindelige budget eller fra budgetter, der forvaltes af eller for EU
—
manglende indberetning af en oplysning ved tilsidesættelse af en specifik oplysningspligt, med samme følgevirkning som den i første led beskrevne
—
uretmæssig udnyttelse af midler som omhandlet i første led til andre formål end dem, de oprindeligt var bevilget til
b)
for så vidt angår indtægter, enhver forsætlig handling eller undladelse vedrørende:
—
anvendelse eller forelæggelse af falske, urigtige eller ufuldstændige erklæringer eller dokumenter, der medfører en uretmæssig formindskelse af indtægterne til EU's almindelige budget eller til budgetter, der forvaltes af eller for EU
—
manglende indberetning af en oplysning ved tilsidesættelse af en specifik oplysningspligt, med samme følgevirkning som den i første led beskrevne
—
uretmæssig udnyttelse af en lovligt opnået fordel, med samme følgevirkning som den i første led beskrevne.
3.
»Aktiv bestikkelse«: at en person med forsæt, direkte eller gennem tredjemand, lover eller yder en tjenestemand en fordel, uanset dennes art, for ham selv eller for tredjemand, for at han i strid med sine officielle pligter foretager eller undlader at foretage en handling, der er omfattet af hans hverv eller udøvelsen heraf, og som skader eller vil kunne skade EU's finansielle interesser.
4.
»Passiv bestikkelse«: at en tjenestemand med forsæt, direkte eller gennem tredjemand, anmoder om eller modtager fordele, uanset disses art, for sig selv eller for tredjemand, eller tager imod et løfte herom, for i strid med sine officielle pligter at foretage eller undlade at foretage en handling, der er omfattet af hans hverv eller udøvelsen heraf, og som skader eller vil kunne skade EU's finansielle interesser.
5.
»Interessekonflikt«: enhver situation, hvor der på grund af familiemæssige, følelsesmæssige (venskab, kærlighed mv.), politiske, nationale eller økonomiske forhold eller ethvert andet interessefællesskab med en tilbudsgiver, ansøger eller støttemodtager kan opstå tvivl om, hvorvidt en ansat formår at optræde upartisk og objektivt, eller hvor en ekstern tredjemand med rimelighed kunne bibringes et sådant indtryk.
6.
»Uretmæssigt udbetalt«: udbetalt i strid med reglerne for forvaltning af EU-midler.
7.
»Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF)«: Europa-Kommissionens specialenhed for bekæmpelse af svig. OLAF er operationelt uafhængig og har ansvaret for at gennemføre administrative undersøgelser med henblik på at bekæmpe svig, bestikkelse og enhver anden ulovlig aktivitet, der skader EU's finansielle interesser, jf. Kommissionens afgørelse (EF, EKSF, Euratom) 1999/352/EF af 28. april 1999 om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF), Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1073/1999 af 25. maj 1999 om undersøgelser, der foretages af Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF), og Rådets forordning (Euratom, EF) nr. 2185/96 af 11. november 1996 om Kommissionens kontrol og inspektion på stedet med henblik på beskyttelse af De Europæiske Fællesskabers finansielle interesser mod svig og andre uregelmæssigheder.

Summary:
Associeringsaftale med Georgien
RESUMÉ AF:
Associeringsaftale mellem EU og Euratom og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side
Rådets afgørelse 2014/494/EU — undertegnelse på Den Europæiske Unions vegne og midlertidig anvendelse af Associeringsaftale mellem EU og Euratom og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side
Afgørelse 2014/495/Euratom om godkendelse af Europa-Kommissionens indgåelse på Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskabs vegne af associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side
HVAD ER FORMÅLET MED AFTALEN OG AFGØRELSEN?
Formålene med aftalen er at:
fremme 
politisk associering og økonomisk integration
, herunder ved at øge Georgiens deltagelse i 
EU’s
 politikker, programmer og agenturer
skabe passende rammer for en 
politisk dialog
 og således gøre det muligt at udvikle nære politiske forbindelser mellem parterne
bidrage til styrkelsen af demokrati og 
politisk, økonomisk og institutionel stabilitet
 i Georgien
fremme, bevare og styrke 
fred og stabilitet
 regionalt og internationalt
fremme samarbejdet for dermed at sikre fredelige 
konfliktløsninger
øge samarbejdet på området for frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed for dermed at styrke 
retsstatsprincippet
 samt overholdelse af 
menneskerettigheder
 og grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder
støtte Georgien i dets bestræbelser på at udvikle sit økonomiske potentiale gennem internationalt samarbejde, også gennem en 
tilnærmelse af dets lovgivning
 til EU’s
skabe forudsætninger for Georgiens gradvise integration i EU’s 
indre marked
, især ved oprettelse af et 
vidtgående og bredt frihandelsområde
skabe forudsætninger for stadig tættere samarbejde på andre områder af fælles interesse.
Afgørelse 2014/494/EU markerer undertegnelsen, og afgørelse 2014/495/Euratom markerer EU’s undertegnelse af associeringsaftalen mellem Georgien, Euratom og EU-
medlemsstaterne
.
HOVEDPUNKTER
Associeringsaftalen dækker:
Generelle principper
Aftalen bygger på en række grundlæggende principper:
demokratiske principper, menneskerettigheder og grundlæggende frihedsrettigheder
en fri markedsøkonomi, 
bæredygtig udvikling
 og effektiv multilateralisme
retsstatsprincippet og god regeringsførelse samt internationale forpligtelser
bekæmpelse af korruption, forskellige former for 
internationalt organiseret kriminalitet
, 
terrorisme
 samt 
spredning af masseødelæggelsesvåben
 og deres fremføringsmidler.
Politisk dialog
Den politiske dialog mellem de to parter skal udvikles og styrkes yderligere. Den politiske dialog har flere formål, herunder:
tættere politiske forbindelser og øget politisk konvergens og effektivitet på det sikkerhedspolitiske og andre områder
fremme af principperne om territorial integritet, respekt for internationalt anerkendte grænsers ukrænkelighed, suverænitet og uafhængighed
fredelig konfliktløsning
international stabilitet og sikkerhed baseret på effektiv multilateralisme
udvidet sikkerheds- og forsvarssamarbejde.
Frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed
Samarbejdet på områderne frihed, sikkerhed og retfærdighed dækker en række konkrete områder, herunder:
beskyttelsen af personoplysninger
migration, asyl og grænseforvaltning
bekæmpelse af organiseret kriminalitet, korruption, terrorisme og illegale 
stoffer
.
Handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender
Aftalen dækker en lang række områder vedrørende handel og handelsrelaterede anliggender, herunder:
national behandling og markedsadgang for varer:
oprettelse af et 
frihandelsområde
 mellem parterne og fjernelse af told på varer, der stammer fra den anden part, med visse undtagelser (angivet i bilagene)
en 
antidumpingmekanisme
, der under givne omstændigheder suspenderer præferenceordningen for udvalgte landbrugsprodukter fra Georgien, der indføres i EU, blev indført i 2016
gradvis tilpasning til EU-lovgivningen inden for tekniske handelshindringer, sanitære og plantesundhedsmæssige anliggender, told og handelslettelser samt offentlige indkøb
retten til etablering, handel med tjenesteydelser og 
e-handel
løbende betalinger og kapitalbevægelser
i forbindelse med intellektuelle ejendomsrettigheder blev
, 
aftalen
 om 
beskyttelse af geografiske betegnelser
, som blev indgået mellem EU og Georgien i 2012, indarbejdet i associeringsaftalen. En prioritet af den nyeste aftale er udarbejdet for at sikre, at Georgiens lovgivning på området håndhæves, og at embedsmænd i de relevante forvaltninger og medlemmer af domstolene modtager passende uddannelse. I forbindelse med udførelsen mødes Associeringsrådet (se nedenfor), EU og Georgien løbende for at drøfte spørgsmål og bedste praksisser på området.
Økonomisk samarbejde
Aftalen kræver, at:
begge parter opbygger en større viden om den anden parts økonomi og indfører en økonomisk politik, der indebærer økonomiske reformer
Georgien arbejder henimod en velfungerende markedsøkonomi, tilpasser gradvist lovgivningen på det økonomiske og finansielle område til EU’s lovgivning og sikrer en sund makroøkonomisk politik.
Øvrige samarbejdsområder
EU og Georgien er enige om at etablere et tæt samarbejde på en lang række politikområder med henblik på at bidrage til Georgiens udviklings- og vækstpotentiale.
Økonomisk støtte, bekæmpelse af svig og kontrolforanstaltninger
Som hjælp til indfrielse af aftalens mål modtager Georgien økonomisk støtte gennem relevante EU-finansieringsmekanismer og instrumenter.
Georgien kan ligeledes opnå fordele gennem samarbejde med 
Den Europæiske Investeringsbank
, 
Den Europæiske Bank for Genopbygning og Udvikling
 og andre finansielle institutioner.
Institutionelle og almindelige regler
Aftalen opretter et 
associeringsråd
, som skal overvåge anvendelsen og gennemførelsen af aftalen.
Det bistås af et 
associeringsudvalg
 og et associeringsudvalg for handelsanliggender, der består af ledende embedsmænd som repræsentanter for de to parter.
IKRAFTTRÆDELSESDATO
Aftalen er en 
blandet aftale
1
 som skal ratificeres af hver enkelt medlemsstat samt af 
Europa-Parlamentet
. Den trådte i kraft den 
1. juli 2016
.
Dele af aftalen har været midlertidigt anvendt siden den 
1. september 2014
.
BAGGRUND
Georgien
 (
Europa-Kommissionen
)
Georgien og EU
 (
EU-Udenrigstjenesten
)
VIGTIGE BEGREBER
Blandet aftale:
 Hvis aftalens genstand ikke falder ind under EU’s enekompetence (her omfatter aftalen også Euratom), skal EU-medlemsstaterne også underskrive aftalen. Sådanne aftaler kaldes blandede aftaler. Det betyder, at ud over EU selv bliver medlemsstaterne kontrahenter i forhold til ikke-EU-kontrahenterne. Blandede aftaler kan desuden kræve, at der vedtages en intern EU-retsakt med henblik på at fordele forpligtelserne mellem medlemsstaterne og EU.
HOVEDDOKUMENTER
Associeringsaftale
 mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 261 af 
30.8.2014
, 
s. 4-743
).
Efterfølgende ændringer af associeringsaftalen er indarbejdet i grundteksten. Denne 
konsoliderede udgave
 har ingen retsvirkning.
Rådets afgørelse 
2014/494/EU
 af 
16. juni 2014
 om undertegnelse på Den Europæiske Unions vegne og midlertidig anvendelse af associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 261 af 
30.8.2014
, 
s. 1-3
).
Rådets afgørelse 
2014/495/Euratom
 af 
16. juni 2014
 om godkendelse af Europa-Kommissionens indgåelse på Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab af associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 261 af 
30.8.2014
, 
s. 744-745
).
TILHØRENDE DOKUMENTER
Konsolideret udgave af traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab
 (EUT C 203 af 
7.6.2016
, 
s. 1-112
).
Se den 
konsoliderede udgave
.
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EU) 
2016/401
 af 
9. marts 2016
 om gennemførelse af mekanismen til modvirkning af omgåelse fastsat i associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 77 af 
23.3.2016
, 
s. 62-64
).
Information
 vedrørende ikrafttrædelsen af associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 161 af 
18.6.2016
, 
s. 1
).
Meddelelse
 om midlertidig anvendelse af associeringsaftalen mellem Den Europæiske Union og Det Europæiske Atomenergifællesskab og deres medlemsstater på den ene side og Georgien på den anden side (EUT L 259 af 
30.8.2014
, 
s. 1
).
seneste ajourføring 
30.4.2021